Showing His Place: Sacrifice

Chapters

Chapter Two: Paying Tribute
Chapter Three: A Public Trial, and a Private Decision
Chapter Four: Shining's First Morning
Chapter Five: Sombra's Punishment
Chapter Six: Spoils of a King's Riches
Chapter Seven: Private Armor's Big Night
Chapter Nine: The Donation
Chapter Ten: A Private's Apology
Chapter Eleven: Shining Armor's Worst Decision
Chapter Twelve: A True Change of Rank
Chapter Thirteen: In the Throne Room
Chapter Fourteen: Smile for the Camera
Chapter Fifteen (Part One): A Royal Attack
Chapter Fifteen (Part Two): A Royal Retribution
Chapter Sixteen (Part One): An Unexpected Guest
Chapter Sixteen (Part Two): An Unexpected Reveal
Chapter Sixteen (Part Three): An Unexpected Addition
Chapter Seventeen (Part One): The Crystal Empire Formal
Chapter Seventeen (Part Two): The Crystal Empire Formal
Chapter Eighteen (Part Two): A Prince No More
Chapter Nineteen: The Epilogue (Part One)
Chapter Twenty: The Epilogue (Part Two)
Chapter One: Prince Sombra's Offering
Chapter Eight: Shining's Second Morning
Chapter Eighteen (Part One): Shining Armor's Final Duty

Chapter Two: Paying Tribute

Shining Armor had lost track of how long he had actually been in that room with Sombra during their “meeting,” but it felt far longer than it actually was. Surprisingly enough, the Ex-King didn’t keep his Private preoccupied for too long, and only gave the briefest synopsis of his offer before letting him get back to his Princely duties. Unfortunately, even after Shining re-donned his Royal attire and went back out to the castle’s main grounds, his mind was understandably overwhelmed from what he heard from his Superior. A million thoughts and questions were rushing through his head with every step he took down the crystal hallways, and it was near-impossible to focus on just one for more than a second or two.

Was that what Sombra really wanted from me?

How long has he been wanting me to do that?

How the buck does he think he can get away with it?!

What makes him think I would actually say yes?!?

Shining paused as he reflected on that last question, and tried not to wince from whatever answers may have been floating in his head. Despite how horrifying the idea of being gelded was, the stallion felt even worse that he didn’t immediately tell Sombra off for suggesting it. He may have been rightfully shocked the instant his Prince clarified his offer, but he still felt like a moron for staying silent throughout the rest of Sombra’s meeting. Instead of just saying no, or even ending the twisted relationship he had with the former villain for even suggesting such a thing, Shining actually listened to the remainder of his Superior’s deal before being politely dismissed.

But even with how stunned he still felt after leaving the room, Shining was also surprised at how politely Sombra gave that request to him. Instead of acting all dominant towards him, or even just ordering that act like a pure sadist, Sombra treated the idea of that procedure rather delicately. He gave Shining more than enough time to properly process the offer, and never once forced him into it against his will. Even though he was sure Sombra understood how unfathomable the idea of being gelded may have sounded (especially in modern times when the practice for Guards was barred centuries ago), it still felt jarring to hear Sombra acting so respectful towards him about the topic.

Shining sighed sharply as he tried not to think too hard about it, since the idea felt far too extreme to warrant any reflection. Even with how far he and Cadance have been taking things with Sombra as their Bull, including an act as severe as castration still felt like something beyond either of their approval. He knew that in retrospect, any boundary lines they should’ve had with Sombra were expunged a long time ago, and that the Prince’s offer to Shining shouldn’t have been too surprising. But at the same time, Shining was sure he’d need the time given by Sombra to allow it to process in his head; or at least, he could use the time of reflection to answer one of the biggest questions he had about it:

Does Cadance know that Sombra wanted me to do this?!

Fortunately for Prince Shining, it didn’t take long for him to find where his “Wife” had gone to. Even if he didn’t ask for directions to Cadance’s whereabouts by castle staff, Shining was likely to have followed the sounds of Flurry Heart’s cheerful giggles to find her. When the stallion finally found them, he couldn’t help smiling as he discovered Princess Cadance bobbing their daughter up and down with his magic. Even with how far along she was in her pregnancy, the Alicorn carried a spry-looking smile on her face while tending to Flurry so naturally. And as the Princess bounced the foal in her aura to make Flurry giggle endlessly, her ears remained perked for attention while the Royal Crystaller was standing beside her.

“So according to my research,” said Sunburst, who had his horn lit to hold a clipboard in his magical aura, “there’s a good chance that by the time Flurry Heart reaches her adulthood, she’ll have carried a magical link to the Crystal Heart itself!”

“Seriously?!” beamed Cadance and Shining at the same time, as he had gotten within earshot to hear that detail. While Sunburst glanced back at the stallion upon noticing him, Cadance was smiling wide at the Crystaller as she said, “Ohmigosh, that’s amazing!” She then pulled Flurry Heart in close with her magic, and cooed sweetly, “Did you hear that, Flurry?~”

The Alicorn foal squeed with a prideful smile while hovering her her mother’s magic. As Cadance pulled her in for a loving hug, Shining came in to join the two and hug both of them at the same time. Sunburst lowered his head with a bashful smile while stepping away from the family, not wanting to intervene during such a sweet moment. “Uhhh… Heh heh heh…” Sunburst chuckled nervously to himself while averting eye-contact with the Royal couple, and scratched the back of his head while saying, “W-Well, ummm… That’s what I have for now, but I still need to do some more research through the archives for validity.”

“That’s perfectly fine, Sunburst,” said Cadance while looking back at him with a warm and appreciative smile. “That’s still a great thing to hear. Thank you.”

While the family finished up their hug, Sunburst nodded gratefully to the Princess’ compliment. However, as soon as the three pulled away, Cadance was quick to take notice of the apprehension in her “Husband’s” expression. Shining may have been smiling quite genuinely to Sunburst’s findings, but it was hard for that blush he had to go away following his meeting with Sombra. He wasn’t sure if Cadance knew what actually transpired, but his expression was apparently clear enough for her to look back at Sunburst with a hesitant look.

“Hey, ummm… Cadance used her magic to float Flurry towards Sunburst, with the filly beaming excitedly for her Crystaller. “Would you mind looking after Flurry for a few minutes?” she asked him politely, hopeful he wouldn’t be too apprehensive to do so. She glanced back at Shining for a second before clarifying, “I… I think Shining and I need a moment to talk privately, if that’s okay.”

“Oh! Sure thing,” assured Sunburst with a cheerful smile, before taking Flurry into his foreleg to cradle against his chest. While the foal gurgled and hugged the Crystaller happily, Sunburst floated his clipboard aside to rest in the inner pocket of his cape. “I’ll take her back to the nursery.”

“Thank you so much, Sunburst,” Cadance said warmly, and gave her daughter a loving wave as Flurry and Sunburst left the parents alone. As soon as the Crystaller rounded a corner to disappear from sight, Cadance’s expression grew more wary as she looked back at Shining. The Prince’s muzzle pursed tightly in trepidation, since he was able to see from his “Wife” that she likely knew what may have been amiss. Since the two were out in the middle of one of the castle’s vacant hallways, Cadance looked around before she lit up her horn, and conjured a small dome of her blue magic to go over both of them. Shining recognized it as being a sound-proofing spell, which would ensure that nopony could eavesdrop on them.

“Sooooo…” Cadance grew a worried-looking blush as she looked back at Shining, and paused briefly enough to take a cautionary breath. “... I take it that Sombra talked with you about something big?”

Shining’s ears dropped down to the sides of his head, and he tried not to wince at the realization that she already knew of Sombra’s plans. “Ummm… yeah, he did,” said Shining with a feeble-sounding mutter, and he looked away from the Princess while tugging on the Royal regalia hanging around his neck. “I… I’m guessing that he told you about it in advance?”

Even though neither of them were using the G-word out loud, it seemed that Cadance was already aware while nodding back at Shining. “Well, ummm… if it’s pertaining to that one thing Sombra was wanting,” she noted with an uncomfortably skew of her head, “then… yes, I did. But in my defense, I originally thought Sombra meant that as a joke. I didn’t think he’d actually propose it seriously!”

“Cadance, are you serious right now?!” Shining didn’t mean to snap like that towards her, but his emotional state was already fairly frayed while he gawked at her in shock. He pointed a hoof back to where he came from while asking, “How… How could you let him ask me about that?! Do you have any idea how insane that is?!?”

“Yes, Shining!” she shouted back at him, almost looking offended that Shining asked her such a thing. “What, did you really think I didn’t?! As soon as I realized he was seriously contemplating it, I was this close to smacking his fake horn off!”

“Th-Then why did he ask me then?!” blurted Shining as his expression grew more baffled. “Seriously, why didn’t you stop him?!”

“I tried to, Shining!” retorted Cadance insistently. “Believe me, I tried to talk some sense into him! If anything, you should be grateful he didn’t order you to do it.”

Shining’s face dropped while he stared back at her wide-eyed, not needing to clarify whether or not she meant that. But before he could say anything in response, Cadance was quick to place her hoof against Shining’s muzzle to keep him from speaking too soon. “Buuuuttt, I made it explicitly clear to him that he could not do that. Even with all the other stuff we’ve done, I knew better than to force you into anything that permanent. And he understands that too, right?”

After a moment of silence, Shining closed his eyes and sighed with a reluctant nod. Cadance pulled her hoof away from his lips, which gave Shining the opportunity to speak once more. “Y… Yeah, he does know that,” he admitted with a meager shrug of his shoulders, before he added, “and… he actually told me to think it over before saying anything to him…”

Cadance gave a brief sigh of relief while smiling faintly, clearly having been worried about what her husband may have tried while alone with Shining. When the stallion looked back at her, he tried not to cringe as he asked, “So… how much did he tell you about it?”

Cadance huffed while looking up at the ceiling for a second, needing a second to process Sombra’s controversial plans with his Private. “Well… at first he was just joking about how his gelded Guards weren’t as complacent as you were,” she said with a blush, before she bit her lip briefly during a secondary pause. “But then he… he seemed to bring it up more frequently with me, almost like he wanted me to think about it as well…”

Shining winced upon hearing that detail, not wanting to even ask how awkwardly those conversations between them must have went.

“And then, ummm…” After taking another moment to think about her wording, Cadance’s muzzle skewed in apprehension as she looked away from Shining’s worried gaze. “About a week ago, he... Sombra decided to ask me in private if… if it was alright for him to make you a gelding...”

Shining’s brows rose with a look of surprise on his face. Cadance couldn’t bear to look back at him, and rubbed her foreleg with a hoof while blushing over her conflicted expression. Shining looked down to his hooves while silent in thought, and took a second before asking, “A-And… What did you tell him?”

Cadance huffed sharply before looking back at Shining, and replied, “Well, obviously I told him no! Seriously, did you think I would say ‘Yes’ to a request like that?!”

Even though he was grateful she gave that response so insistently, Shining couldn’t help shrugging his head while retorting in an awkward tone, “Well, I mean… we’ve both said Yes to a lot already…”

That reminder made both of them try not to cringe, clearly not wanting to give too much thought to how drastically things had changed between them. They both understood the emotional aspects of their relationship hasn't changed too much, since they still loved each other more than anything else. But at the same time, given how severely the introduction of Sombra altered their statuses in the bedroom, neither of them wanted to think too critically about the multiple elephants that were practically galloping around the room. But alas, during that long and awkward pause, Cadance breathed out slowly before she said, “Well… despite that point, I… I couldn’t bear to put you through something like that. Or at least… I didn’t want that to happen without your approval…”

Shining nodded in understanding, but his hesitant look still remained while glancing back at Cadance. “And you…” Even though he was unsure whether or not to hear the truth, Shining still decided to ask after a quick exhale, “... you said it was alright to let him ask me?”

Despite how uncomfortable that question may have been, the Princess gave a light shrug before nodding back at him. “Well, I… I figured it would be better than letting him make you, at least.”

Since he couldn’t necessarily argue with that point, Shining nodded more gratefully and said, “Well, thank you for that, at least.” Shining then sighed more pertly, and added, “But still! I mean… Did he at least tell you why he wanted me to do that?!”

“Believe me, I asked him that question the moment I realized he was serious!” After giving that retort, Cadance’s expression turned less insistent as she looked away from him, and she said, “But ummm… Well, he… He kinda just said that he wanted to do it because…”

Shining waited a couple seconds for her to finish that response, but grew worried when he saw how apprehensive the Princess was getting. Eventually though, Cadance shrugged uncomfortably before saying, “... Because he… he felt like it was something you would agree to doing…”

Shining’s eyes shot wide-open, and a more immense blush grew across his cheeks upon hearing that response. “W-What?!” he shouted with a shocked expression.

“Well, can you blame him?” blurted Cadance without thinking, which made the stallion grow even more perturbed. The Princess winced upon seeing Shining’s gawked look on her, but raised a hoof to keep him from saying anything. She then breathed out slowly to calm herself down, and added in clarification, “I mean… You’ve already agreed to a lot so far…”

Shining scoffed with a strong roll of his eyes while looking away from her. Even though he knew she was right, it was hard for him not to feel offended by her answer. “Oh, so that means I’d automatically say yes this time?!”

Cadance gave another uncomfortable shrug, and pointed out apprehensively, “Ummm… Well, you… You didn’t say no, did you?”

Shining froze momentarily, before he slowly lowered his head with a regretful cringe in his expression. He didn’t say anything back to his “Wife,” but he was sure that she got her answer from his silence alone. Cadance’s muzzle pursed tightly upon noting that reaction, and waited a second before she asked, “So, ummm… what did he say to you?”

Shining pulled his head back up with a more prolonged sigh, and said, “Well, after telling me how much he respected my work as his ‘Private,’ he offered me the chance to… t-to be gelded.” Shining reached underneath his Royal regalia, and pulled out the two steel balls that Sombra unsubtly removed from the Newton’s Cradle to emphasize his recounting of earlier events. “After that, he told me about the benefits he’d offer me if I thought it over, which I’d still get regardless of whether or not I said Yes to it.”

“Oh, really?” asked Cadance with a more surprised tone as her brows perked up. “What benefits did he mention?”

Shining felt uncomfortable with going over the details so seriously with Cadance, since it made him feel more like it was a feasible decision to make. But alas, he still breathed out before saying, “Well, obviously I’d be let out of my chastity cage if I agreed to it, although he said that wouldn’t happen otherwise. However, he… he also brought up that if I gave his offer some thought, I’d be allowed to sleep in the bed with you guys again. He’d also allow me to be more active in the bedroom aside from keeping Guard.”

Despite the looming consequences regarding such a decision, Cadance was able to smile more gratefully upon hearing that from Shining. “Honestly, that’s… not a horrible deal if you still say no.” She then stepped in a little closer towards her “Husband,” and asked with a more optimistic tone, “Plus… I’m guessing he didn’t tell you about the benefit I insisted on?”

Shining looked back at her confusedly, and shook his head before asking, “Wh… What do you mean?”

“I thought so,” she said with a shrug of her head, not looking too offended that her husband let out her input on the matter. “Well, after I managed to get him to agree to just asking you, I wanted him to add a measure I asked about. And basically, I… I told him if you were to say yes, that you would be let out of your cage to give a sperm sample.”

Shining’s head reeled back while staring at her wide-eyed, not expecting her to have placed that kind of input in Sombra’s plan. “Wait, really?!”

“Yes, really,” she stated insistently while her smile grew more natural. “I mean, come on! Did you really think I wouldn’t want another foal with you?”

Shining blinked a couple times, and had to look away from Cadance to keep her from seeing his guilty wince. “Ummm… Honestly, I… I wasn’t sure…”

Cadance’s eyes widened as she gawked at him, and she took a moment before saying flatly, “Wow.”

Despite knowing he probably insulted Cadance greatly with his assumption, Shining tried to defend himself by stating, “Well, excuse me for not knowing for sure, Miss ‘I’m gonna keep my cuckolded husband in permanent chastity’!”

Cadance may have been offended, but that point was valid enough to make her sigh and shrug her shoulders again. “... Okay, touchè.” She then looked back at Shining and added, “but still, that doesn’t mean I wouldn’t want another foal from you in the near future! I even told Sombra that before he told me his plans, and he agreed to respect that for my sake!”

Shining blinked a couple times while wide-eyed, and huffed as he grew a bewildered smile. “Ummm… Wow, I… Th-Thank you for that,” he said with a sincere and humbled tone.

“You’re welcome,” she said with a reassuring smile, before she leaned in and kissed him on the cheek. After that, she pulled back to add, “And just so you know, that wasn’t the only thing I’d insist on. I mean, obviously we would invest in alternative forms of testosterone if you were to agree, just to make sure you would actually still be involved and find pleasure yourself.”

“Wait, what?!” asked Shining while shaking his head in bewilderment. “Did… Did you seriously consider it enough to think of that?!”

“Well, he did tell me a week ago!” noted Cadance in clarification. “That gave me enough time to do some research on the matter. And just so you know, geldings are still able to achieve arousal though testosterone patches, or even magic-based stimulation. Heck, they can even still ejaculate due to prost--”

“Whoa, whoa, WHOA!” Shining threw his hooves up to give a silencing motion, which prompted Cadance to stop her assessment. As he stood on his hind-legs with his eyes near-bulging, he blinked a couple times while staring back at his “Wife,” and asked worriedly, “Are… Are you actually, like… okay with me doing that?”

Cadance paused as her ears lowered in trepidation, and she looked away from him with a small blush growing across her muzzle. She didn’t say anything for a second or two, and needed to take a breath before finally opening her mouth again. “... I… I wasn’t sure what you would say about his offer, so… I decided to prepare myself in case you said yes.”

Shining’s jaw dropped, not expecting his own wife (in a legal sense) to actually assume that sort of thing from him. “Wh… What makes you think I’d agree to that?! I mean, I know I already did a lot for him, but…”

After saying that last part, Shining paused himself to keep from cringing at the cold reality that came with it. In retrospect, Shining knew that he has in fact allowed a lot of things a cuckold usually wouldn’t. But even with Cadance’s pregnancy, as well as his own permanent chastity, the idea of being willingly gelded still sounded like overkill. Fortunately, it didn’t take long for Cadance to place a hoof on his shoulder, and used his momentary pause to speak in a more comforting tone. “Shining… I’m not trying to assume anything from you, and I’m also not saying whether or not you should do it either. It’s your body, Shining Armor. Not mine, and certainly not his. It’s entirely your choice, and I’m not giving any personal say on the matter…”

Cadance then took a breath, and continued to speak reassuringly for Shining to better process. “But… But with that being said, I… I’ve seen just how much you’ve been willing to do for this kind of relationship. And… And I never once heard you object to any of it… Even when you had every opportunity to do so…”

Shining averted his eyes from her, and his muzzle tensed up as he struggled not to show too much emotion to her truthful claim. Meanwhile, Cadance kept her hoof on his shoulder as she kept going with a warmer smile on her face. “Shining, I… I’ve seen how you look when Sombra gives you praise for the things you do, and… and I’ve seen how happy you get when you follow his lead. I know you’re a Prince, and I know you’re undoubtedly proud of your achievements, but…”

Shining looked back at Cadance after hearing that emphasized conjunction, his expression bordering between immense worry and conflicting self-doubt. But for Cadance, her smile remained genuinely loving as she said, “... You seem to really like being a Guard for Sombra, and… you enjoy carrying that kind of role for somepony again… Don’t you?”

Once again, Shining Armor’s silence said far more than any answer he could’ve given in that moment. And despite the lack of any audible response, or even a movement of his head to respond to Cadance’s question, she still leaned in to kiss him on the forehead in reassurance. “All I’m going to say is this,” she said after pulling her head back, and looking Shining in the eyes with her smile as sincere as ever. “No matter what decision you make, I won’t judge you in the slightest, and I’ll always love you no matter what. And I can guarantee you that Sombra would respect your choice as well.”

Shining’s muzzle remained tightly shut, but he nodded his head faintly in understanding of her kind words. After Cadance smiled back at him lovingly, she gave a quick zap of her horn to undo the soundproofing dome they were under. Since the hallway they were in was still empty, Cadance kissed his cheek once again before she began to walk away, and said, “All I want is for you to do what makes you feel happy, Shining Armor. But there’s nothing wrong with saying no.”

With that, Cadance walked away from the Prince leave him alone with his thoughts. And even as Cadance rounded the corner to find their daughter, Shining stood by himself for a long time as he processed everything that was said. Even though he didn’t have the answer he wanted just yet, the unicorn sighed to himself before he started to walk again, hopeful he could come to a decision by the time he stood before Sombra once more…

For the rest of that morning, nothing significant really occurred to throw Shining off from his Princely duties. Even though the ever-present reminder of Sombra’s offer remained lingering in the back of his mind, Shining was able to keep those thoughts at bay while tending to the Crystal Empire’s various obligations. Fortunately, since it was a weekday, Shining actually didn’t have that much to do aside from some light paperwork. The biggest task that the Prince had to complete was the authorization of several zoning proclamations to improve the Crystal Empire’s security systems; and since he already knew the gist of those details in advance, it took him less than an hour to get everything approved with city planners by the time Noon arrived.

Shining wasn’t sure where Cadance or Flurry Heart were at, but he knew that lunch was set to be prepared rather soon. Luckily for the stallion, he had already prepared Sombra’s meals the previous night, so he didn’t have to worry about that errand right now. Even though the task was rather tedious at times (especially since none of the Crystal Ponies could be trusted to do it), Shining felt a strange sense of satisfaction from how well his cooking skills had gotten over the past year; he may have not been a Canterlot Five-Star certified chef, but it was still gratifying to know his food was good enough for a literal King to enjoy.

Of course, as soon as that thought came into his mind, Shining tried not to cringe at the idea of Sombra having that kind of title again. Despite the fact that Sombra knew he was strictly barred from any political stature (not to mention the ex-villain’s personal feelings against seeking reclamation of his throne), the fact of the matter was that under technicality, Sombra was a member of Royalty again. It may have only been through Royal Decree by Princess Twilight during that controversial marriage ceremony, but Shining knew that it was still technically valid. He may have still been married to Cadance himself under legal documentation, but there was no doubt that Sombra was her husband now; and because of that, Shining had to see him as a Prince, instead of the other way around.

Considering the ex-King’s sadistic past, that thought alone should’ve been enough to make Shining feel sick to his stomach. But instead, the “Prince” could only feel his cheeks blush at that unsettling fact. Even though he knew Sombra had no legal authority over him, he still felt compelled to follow him as his “Private,” despite how embarrassing that fact sounded in his head. But even worse than that, Shining tried his hardest to ignore the uncomfortable strain from within his chastity cage while processing that detail; he didn’t want to admit he liked the position he had, but it was growing more difficu--

“Oh, there you are, Shining~”

Since he was so lost in thought, Shining jolted as he froze in the middle of the hallway he was walking down. Prince Sombra, who had been waiting for Shining near one of the elevators, came into view to surprise his startled Private. Shining had no idea where Sombra had been all morning, nor did he want to think about how long he had been waiting for him to come by this section of the castle. But alas, the stallion’s muzzle still pursed tightly while his blush grew heavier across his cheeks.

Sombra smirked more openly upon seeing that response, which made his thick fangs peek out from between his lips. However, the Prince was quick to put out one of his hooves, before he said with a less menacing tone, “It’s alright, Shining. I’m not requesting an answer from you just yet. Cadance told me about your discussion earlier, so I’ll wait until you come to me.”

Shining blinked a couple times, unsure whether to feel relieved or suspicious about Sombra’s claim. While he was grateful the ex-villain was remaining respectful about his offer, Shining still needed a second before he nodded back at him. “Ummm… th-thank you for telling me that,” said the Private in a tone of voice more timid than he would’ve preferred to give. After clearing his throat, Shining spoke more clearly as he added, “Uhhh… Speaking of Cadance, do you know where she is?”

“Indeed I do~” Sombra said as his brows raised with a more notable grin on his face. “She had just left Flurry Heart with a couple of the Royal Caretakers, and has agreed to come assist me about something regarding you~”

Shining’s blush disappeared as his face paled in worry, and his eyes widened while peering up at his smiling Prince. Even though the two were out in the open, Sombra took the lead as he smacked Shining’s side with his tail. “Come with me, Private! I have a feeling you’ll appreciate what I’m about to do for you~”

Shining darted his head around in a panic, hopeful that no castle staff were around to hear him being called a Private by Sombra. Fortunately, the hallway was still empty as he immediately followed his Prince, and tried his hardest not to shudder in dreadful curiosity. He had no idea where Sombra was leading him, or even how long this order would take before lunch. But due to his own obligations, Shining swallowed whatever pride he may have still had while he walked behind Sombra, and let him take the lead outside of the bedroom.

As they walked, Shining’s eyes couldn’t stop peering down at the plump, hefty pair of balls Sombra possessed between his muscular legs. Even though Shining knew his own pair weren’t that measly, he couldn’t bear to show them off as flauntingly as his Prince did; of course, that was more to do with how swollen his balls may have looked from his constant blue-balling, as well as to keep ponies from seeing his chastity cage. Nevertheless, it seemed that Sombra had taken notice of his Private’s wandering eyes, and glanced back at him with a wide and knowing smirk.

“You should be a little more subtle with your staring, Private~” he purred before he narrowed his eyes on Shining, causing the white stallion to blush in embarrassment. Sombra then grinned a little wider, and added more menacingly, “It must be devastating to know that my balls are the only ones being used, hmm?~”

Shining lowered his head with a more guilty blush, and tried to avert his eyes from those dangling orbs hanging so tauntingly before his face. “I… I’d rather not have this conversation in public, Sombra,” he tried to mutter worriedly.

“Then I order you to converse with me,” Sombra stated in a much firmer tone, which made Shining wince before nodding his head. Despite knowing Sombra had no authority to order him around, Shining felt that metaphorical leash tightening around his neck. He also felt an even stronger strain from his chastity cage, which he tried his hardest to conceal from Sombra’s prying eyes. Fortunately for the two of them, the hallway remained vacant of any ponies as Sombra spoke more casually back towards his Private. “Now then… How does it feel knowing how worthless your balls have become, Private?~”

Shining cringed from how openly Sombra asked such an inappropriate question, and hoped that the Prince ensured they weren’t being listened to by any castle staff or Guards. After looking around again, Shining sighed faintly before he answered with, “It… It’s not exactly something I try to think about, my Prince…”

Shining closed his eyes with a small wince, still feeling paranoid about referring to Sombra by that title out in the open. Unfortunately, the obvious look of apprehension on the Private’s face only made Sombra grin even wider. “Well, perhaps you should, Private,” he said in a sterner tone that matched the taunting smirk pointed at Shining. “Because I’d rather not be tempted to give any orders regarding that too~”

Even with how respectful Sombra had been about keeping things Shining’s choice, the Private gulped upon seeing how seriously Sombra made that threat. His steps behind the Prince faltered a bit as he felt how tightly his hind-legs tensed up; however, it was hard for the Private to tell how much that response was stemmed from the fear of such a thing happening, or from some other feeling he wasn’t prepared to think about too deeply. But whichever reason it was, he still overheard Sombra chuckling evilly while leading him to his duties

Or at least, that was what Shining thought, before Sombra stopped in the middle of a T-intersection in the hallway. The hall that lead towards the grand ballroom was just to the right, while a near-endless row of doors were spread out in front and behind the two stallions. Shining knew this palace fairly well, and grew worried when he realized he and Sombra were in a high-trafficked region of the castle. But when he looked back at his Prince, Shining’s paranoia only grew stronger as he saw Sombra lift up his tail rather shamelessly.

The former King looked back at him with a domineering grin, and narrowed his eyes on Shining while the two were by themselves for that brief window of time. The Private couldn’t say a word while getting an up-close view of Sombra’s exposed backside, since he was too flustered with a heavy blush. But before he could try to ask what his Prince was doing, Sombra gave a cheekier grin and said firmly, “How about you give your Prince’s tail a little kiss, Private? And yes, that’s an order~”

Shining’s blush grew even heavier as he tensed up from such a bold order, and it took everything in him not to freeze up in hesitance. His head darted around the three different directions the hallways lead, making sure that no ponies have appeared out of nowhere to catch the two in such a compromising position. Unfortunately, since the two were still all alone, Shining shuddered worriedly as he realized he couldn’t disobey his Prince. So after closing his eyes to hold his breath, Shining quickly leaned in to give the bare dock of Sombra’s tail a brief, split-second peck with his lips.

Unfortunately, just as he pulled his muzzle back, Shining’s fur stood on end as he heard Sombra ask, “Did I tell you to stop, Private?~”

Shining’s pupils shrunk, and he froze up while his face was still a few inches from his Prince’s waiting rump. As he looked back up at Sombra’s stern expression, he tried not to shiver in dread as he saw those red eyes narrowing even more on him. “I’m ordering you to keep your lips and tongue where they belong, Private~” he growled while growing a more devilish smirk. “And you’re forbidden to stop until I say otherwise.”

Shining finally let out a weak and shaky breath, and it took everything in him to actually nod his head back at Sombra. Even though he knew how unbelievably dangerous it would be to comply at a place like this, Shining closed his eyes before saying, “Y… Yes, my Prince…”

With that, Shining tried his hardest to ignore his overwhelming paranoia while he leaned his muzzle back in, and planted his lips against Sombra’s dock once more.

“Mmmmmm…~” Sombra shivered in delight as he felt those light, sensual pecks of the Private’s lips against the underside of his tail, and heard the soft smooches clear as day within the empty halls. Even with how risky his choice of location may have been, Sombra groaned in pleasure before he said, “That’s a gooooodddddd Private~ Keep going…”

Shining’s muzzle trembled a little while he did just that, hoping to everything holy that he wouldn’t be caught kissing Sombra’s tail in such a public space. As his ears flicked constantly to hear for any suspicious noises, his lips continued to smack against Sombra’s meaty dock to show his fortitude to the Prince. The experience felt beyond embarrassing, but Shining still groaned a little under his breath as he felt his member straining hard within his chastity cage. With every soft kiss he planted underneath Sombra’s tail, his hind-legs twitched more incessantly due to the shameful arousal he was feeling. His conscience may have been screaming how wrong it was to follow Sombra’s order, but the poor Private’s body seemed to be reacting like it was the exact opposite.

Just as Shining Armor let out a shakier breath after almost a full minute of tail-kissing, Sombra stopped him when he said in a more brooding tone, “Lower~”

Shining’s eyes shot wide-open, and he glanced up at Sombra while his muzzle was still between the Prince’s cheeks. “W… What?”

“Did I stutter, Private?~” Sombra grew a more gloatingly mean grin, and nodded his head in clarification. “I’m ordering you to kiss me lower. I don’t think I need to explain where I’m referring to~”

Shining’s heart nearly skipped a beat upon realizing what Sombra meant, and he tried not to pull away due to his growing fears. Even though he understood his Prince’s order perfectly, the idea of being seen doing that was extremely mortifying. If even one Guard or staff member witnessed it, his life would be irreparably destroyed. But alas, since his face was already just inches from Sombra’s exposed rear, Shining wasn’t able to pull back while looking down at that thick, meaty pucker that was sitting in wait.

And once again, Shining Armor closed his eyes before leaning back in, and planting another kiss right atop of his Prince’s hole.

“Nnnnnghhh~” Sombra actually shuddered with an antsy grin upon feeling that sensation, and had to keep himself from cackling out loud from what he got Shining to do. “K-Keep going~” he purred while smiling evilly down at his Private. “Just like my tail, Private. Don’t stop until I tell you to~”

Shining winced with a defeated sigh, but swallowed his pride before doing as he was told. Since he already went this far, he decided he was already in too deep to complain about it now. His eyes clenched shut while he planted a couple more kisses against that meaty ring of flesh, all while struggling not to overthink what he was actually doing out in public.

“Nnnnffffff… Just look at you right now~” growled Sombra in a taunting whisper while grinning from ear-to-ear, looking absolutely elated as he stared down at Shining with glee. Even as the stallion’s blushing face clenched up throughout his soft and audible smooches, he didn’t try to pull back from his Prince’s rear. Not even when Sombra said with a teasing smile, “Heh~ And you really think you should call yourself a ‘Prince’ within these halls? You’re literally kissing my ass right now~”

A brief, shameful groan could be heard from Shining as he continued to kiss that thick pucker, with the smacks of his lips lingering a little longer each time as the session continued. His hind-legs trembled more notably for Sombra to see, but the Private was hopeful he wouldn’t try to glance at his cage straining hard while nestled between them. It felt unbelievably shameful to even consider the idea that he was wanting to get hard from this, but his face still winced with a heavy blush while he felt himself doing just that.

“Ooooooohhhhh, I’m going to bring this up whenever I can~” purred Sombra with a more mischievously deviant tone, making it clear to Shining that he meant that as a promise. However, even though having the “Prince” of the Crystal Empire kissing his ass was rewarding enough, Sombra decided to keep pushing their luck as he commanded, “Alright, move your muzzle down lower, Private. I think you need to give proper worship to a pair of balls that work for a change~”

Shining laid one last, lingering kiss directly on his Prince’s tailhole, and pulled back with an audible peck while that wrinkly pucker was glistening with the Private’s saliva. His lips pursed tightly shut upon seeing that unsettling sight, but he mostly felt grateful that nopony saw him doing such an unforgivable thing outside of the safety of his bedroom. But even with that brief moment of relief, his heart was still racing after he took another breath, and moved his muzzle down to continue his order.

“Aaaaaahhhhh~” Sombra’s head reeled back with a deep and satisfying hiss as he felt the Private’s tongue finally getting to work, and slowly dragging down the bare and wrinkly flesh of his taint. Meanwhile, Shining Armor continued to listen out for any foreign hoofsteps or opening doors, while also keeping his tongue against his Prince’s backside in accordance with his order. The terrifying thought of being caught kept his face a heavy shade of crimson, but also made his chastity cage begin to leak from the shameful pre that was seeping through the vents. But eventually, just as the taste of Sombra’s bitter and salty musk started to really sting the Private’s taste-buds, his eyes reopened when the bottom of his chin graced against those plump, hefty balls.

“Mmmnnnghhh… K-Keep going!~” moaned Sombra while he tried to stand still, even though his stallionhood was starting to slip out of his sheath and grow erect. “I’ve been in the Guard for years before becoming King, I know how to stand Guard for both of us.”

Shining should’ve known how fruitless that sort of claim was, since even one opened door would’ve instantly exposed the two due to their compromising positions, Shining had to trust Sombra’s confident claim before he went down to plant his lips against that loose and wrinkly sac.

Sombra let out a more pronounced moan, which caused his brooding voice to nearly echo down the vacant hallways. But despite that dangerously exposing response, Shining only whimpered the tiniest bit in fear while he wrapped his lips around one of his Prince’s thick, heavy balls. His tongue slipped out from between his lips to drag across that wrinkly patch of flesh, which tasted just as strongly of Sombra’s musk as his taint did. The bitter, heady flavor of unwashed sweat and testosterone-laden flesh caused the Private’s muzzle to wrinkle up in trepidation, but his lips continued to purse around that plumb orb before pulling his tongue back inward. The suckling motion that resulted from that caused one of Sombra’s balls to slowly, and carefully peek through Shining lips before it sunk into his obedient muzzle. And like the good Private he was, Shining began to suck on his Prince’s balls while out in the open in his castle.

“Nnnnnghhhh~” Sombra clenched his eyes shut for a split-second, and shuddered with a contently wide grin as he savored that taboo sensation. Even though he preferred his wife’s muzzle when it came to this kind of worship, the fact that he was getting the Crystal Empire’s “Prince” to suck on his balls so obediently was equally as alluring. Sombra wouldn’t have even considered himself to be bi-curious, but the stallion’s tenative suckles and licks against his balls were still enough to make him grow to full-mast between his fidgeting legs. And even as his focus grew less attentive with each added moment of titillation, the Prince didn’t seem to care about getting caught while Shining continued his work without interruption. “Aaaahhhh… That’s right, you little bitch~ Keep sucking…”

Eventually, Shining’s composure really began to deplete as he let out a brief, but audible moan while his muzzle was pressed in hard between Sombra’s heavy balls. His nostrils flared out as he got a strong hit of his Prince’s overwhelming musk, and his mouth watered to add more saliva across Sombra’s wrinkly sac. Shining’s front hooves came off the ground, and rested atop Sombra’s back as he held himself firmly in place. While both of those plump orbs began to glisten brightly with the Private’s drool, Shining’s tongue-lashing became more fervently intense as he succumbed to his Prince’s twisted whims. Even if one of those doors were to open at that very moment, it was unclear whether or not Shining would’ve had the time or diligence to stop before being exposed as Sombra’s cuckolded bitch.

And even worse, considering how Sombra was able to hear those muffled moans beneath the heavy sac draped over the Private’s muzzle, perhaps he wouldn’t have been too upset by such an outcome either.

“Mmmmph~” Shining took his time as he alternated between suckling both of those thick balls one at a time, not being able to hold both of them due to the sheer girth each of them possessed. As the seconds passed indulging in his Prince’s manly musk out in the open, the dangerously public setting they were in was sinking further and further back within Shining’s clouded mindset. Even when he heard Sombra’s tauntingly deep voice calling out to him, the words barely registered much of a negative response in his mind. Of course, considering how he was literally worshipping his Prince’s balls like some lust-addled slave, it was doubtful any insults he heard would’ve been perceived as being untrue.

“That’s it, Private~” groaned Sombra through his gritted teeth, clearly enjoying how tenaciously Shining lips and tongue were savoring every inch of his heavy sac to pay tribute to the virile lineage within them. “G… Give those balls the proper respect they deserve, Shining~ Be… Because if you say yes to my deal… they’ll be the ONLY ones you’ll ever be this close to again~”

A long, and even deeper moan escaped Shining’s mouth as it pulled away from Sombra’s balls for a moment, with a couple strings of his saliva connecting his tongue to that wrinkly flesh. His eyes were half-lidded in compromised pleasure, and the looming threat of Sombra’s words weren’t enough for him to keep from lunging his muzzle back in. His snout pushed in deeply between Sombra’s plump balls, and his nostrils flared while trying to suck in as much of that thick musk as he could. Even if Cadance was the one more worthy of those magnificent orbs, Shining wasn’t too upset about being caught up in such a--

Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!

“Oh, shit!” Sombra reached down to glance at the electronic pocket-watch he had stashed within his chest fluff, and quickly stepped forward so that Shining could be pulled off of him. “Shining, stop! Stop!”

“Hmm?~” Shining fell back onto his hooves with a dazed expression, almost looking like had just taken a bong hit from how glazed his eyes became. Fortunately, since he was standing upright, the only proof that something suggestive had occurred was the slightly matted fur around his slacked-open muzzle. Because of that, the Private had just enough time to come back to reality by the time he heard the doors from the main ballroom open up. Shining’s body jolted in a panic, and he desperately wiped his muzzle clean with a hoof as the first of the castle staff began to walk down the crystal halls.

“Gentlemen~” purred Sombra with a friendly smile, which caused the first few crystal ponies to look away from him and the blushed Shining with awkward expressions. If anything, Sombra’s intimidating presence proved to be a great detractor of any wandering eyes, and helped to give Shining some more time to recompose himself. Just as the hallway started to grow more trafficked with other staff and Guards roaming down from the other ends, Sombra made his leave while motioning for his Private to follow.

Aside from a few brief nods and smiles here and there, Shining was grateful for the limited social interactions as he went back to walking in tow behind Sombra’s brooding form. Even though the Prince’s cock was still out and rock-hard, it wasn’t like any of the crystal ponies were looking over at him long enough to take notice. As for Shining, whose heavy blush made him feel like the hallway was over a hundred degrees, he almost wanted to feel impressed at how shamelessly Sombra was able to present himself in that moment.

After the two trotted down the remainder of the hallway and rounded another corner, Sombra made sure the two were alone again before he spoke. “Just so you know,” he said in a more withheld tone as he glanced back at Shining, “I had Cadance section off that part of the hallway so no castle staff would come by and interrupt us. I purposely kept that information from you to test your resolve, and to see how well you can perform under pressure~”

Shining’s eyes widened in shock, not having expected his Prince to pull a move like that. Even though that explained why the halls were empty for so long (not to mention that hidden watch Sombra had to track the time), the Private had to shake his head in befuddlement before asking, “W-What!?”

“What do you mean, ‘What?’,” he jeered back at Shining with a slyer smirk on his face. “Did you really think I’d have you do that out of the blue? With my reputation around here!? I might be confident with myself, but I’m not crazy!”

Despite still feeling jarred by Sombra’s deception, Shining had to shrug his head after thinking it over for a second. Considering how badly the stakes would be for Sombra as opposed to him or Cadance, the Private couldn’t deny that his Superior had a point. Shining’s life may be ruined if he was caught as Sombra’s cuck, but his Bull would likely be executed or lynched for the same thing.

Fortunately, Shining’s thoughts regarding that hypothetical were thankfully muted when Sombra added in a more confident tone, “Honestly though, you did an excellent job displaying your worth as my Private, Shining! You showed how much you were able to trust me as your Superior, which was what I was hoping to see from you~”

Despite his mouth still tasting strongly of Sombra’s ballsack, Shining was still able to smile and nod meekly back at his Prince. “Ummm… Well, it’s good to know I can do that,” he muttered with an embarrassed blush, grateful he didn’t add an unconfident “I guess” to that statement. Receiving Sombra’s praise was one thing, but he didn’t think he’d get that by literally kissing his ass.

“Indeed it is good,” remarked Sombra, whose tone was just as genuinely kind as his smile back at him. “You might be a ‘Prince’ in legal terms, but you still manage to show a lot of trust and devotion for your Prince. And at the end of the day, a good Private should always place their trust in whatever their Superior asks of them~”

Shining’s jaw clenched up as he tried to keep a neutral expression, but he was able to nod back at Sombra in silent apprehension. Unfortunately, his conflicted feelings only grew harder to avoid when Sombra added more cheekily, “Even when it comes to something like what’s on your mind right now~”

Sombra didn’t wait to take notice of Shining’s attempt to conceal a tensed-up wince, and looked back ahead of him to let that comment sink in. Shining looked down to the crystal floors as he walked behind his Prince, and blushed profusely from that unnecessarily prodding remark. Luckily for the compromised stallion, Sombra kept himself silent for the rest of their trek through the castle, and only allowed a subtly sly smirk to creep across his muzzle.

Chapter Three: A Public Trial, and a Private Decision

When the two finally reached Sombra’s destination, Shining realized that they were in another high-trafficked region of the castle. Just down the hall ahead of them was the entryway for the staff kitchen, which Sombra was still forbidden to enter due to his probation for safety reasons. However, the Prince walked over towards a utility closet, which had its door slightly ajar so the security lock wouldn’t be activated. With a quick motion of his head, Sombra had his Private follow him inside as soon as the coast was clear. Shining made one last look around for any visible staff, and tried not to worry as he walked into the closet behind him.

“Oh, there you are, Shining!” chirped Cadance, who had already been waiting in the closet for her husband and their cuckold. “I told Sombra to get you ten minutes ago, but I was worried that something may have happened.”

“Oh, don’t worry Honey,” cooed Sombra as he walked up towards Cadance, and gave her a casual kiss on the lips. Since the door was still open behind them, Shining quickly tried to stand at the doorway to keep any passing ponies from seeing that. But before he could think to close the door, Shining froze when he heard Sombra say to him, “Don’t close that door, Shining Armor. There’s no knob on the inside, so we would be trapped in here if you do.”

Shining looked back at the couple with a confounded look, unsure what to do as Sombra turned his attention back towards Cadance. After making a quick flash of her horn, Cadance giggled before pulling her husband back into her hooves for another, much deeper kiss. Even though the closet door was still wide-open, the Tyrant openly started to grope his Princess as his hoof slipped beneath her tail, and his muzzle locked tightly against hers. Shining bit his lip with a deeply pronounced blush, but couldn’t pull away from the doorway since he was the only thing concealing the rowdy couple. However, the moment Shining turned back around to check on the hall, he let out a confused “Huh?” when he saw a glowing wall of blue magic just inches from his muzzle.

“Mnnnghhh... “ Cadance struggled a little under her husband’s brute strength, but finally pulled her mouth away from his with a pop so she could explain. “Th-That’s a one-way soundproofing spell,” she clarified while blushing from Sombra’s hungry eyes leering on her prone form. “Twilight showed me how to do it. It basically means they can’t see the magic wall from the other side, but they can’t hear us either. Meanwhile--Hehehe, stop it~” she giggled from that brief interruption, which was likely caused by Sombra grasping her ass tightly. After she paused for a second to give a peck to the tip of Sombra’s snout, she looked back at Shining and said, “Even though they can’t hear us, you can still hear through the magic barrier. You just have to poke your muzzle through if you need to speak to anypony.”

“Wait, what?” asked Shining as he glanced back at the horny couple, still a little unsure what he needed to do. Sombra paused his lust-addled rubbing of Cadance’s flanks to stare back at his Private with an impatient glare.

“What do you think, Private?! We need a quickie before lunch, and we don’t want to go all the way back upstairs! Just stand Guard there, and make sure nopony sees us!”

With that command set in motion, Sombra instantly lunged back in to lewdly make out with Shining’s former wife. Meanwhile, Shining quickly turned back towards that magic wall in front of him, and tried not to blush too notably as he heard Cadance’s enamored moans that were just barely muffled through Sombra’s mouth. Since he was set to stand as a Guard for the two, he wasn’t able to look as Sombra’s hoof began to rub hard against the Princess’ already wettening marehood. But due to how vigorously the Prince began to assault Cadance’s pussy with his smooth keratin, most likely due to his own horniness as judged by his still-erect cock, Shining’s ears flicked about while hearing those wet schlicks over her shaky moans.

“Mmmmnnnghhh!!~” Cadance pulled her muzzle away from Sombra’s, and held onto him tightly as he continued to rub her marehood and tease her mercilessly. Her eyes were tightly clenched while her head rested against Sombra’s shoulder, and she moaned out deeply in response to those tenacious rubs against her delicate folds. “Aaaahhhh!!~ Oh, Sombra!!~ Mmmmmm…”

Shining gulped upon hearing Cadance bellowing out Sombra’s name so shamelessly, even outside of the bedroom and so close to her castle staff. Fortunately, despite how badly his chastity cage was straining from the titillating sounds reverberating in the soundproofed closet, his training as Private seemed to be paying off from his somewhat-stoic expression. Even though he was in his Royal regalia, Shining was able to stand rather still with a casual smile, and remain inconspicuous while castle staff trotted by the open door.

“Oh, hey Shining!” said one crystal pony mare, who stopped to greet him while holding a stack of dishes on her magic. Shining nodded back at her with a friendly smile, and kept himself in the doorway as he heard her say, “Just so you know, lunch will be ready in ten minutes, alright?”

Shining nodded again, and was able to lean his head in just enough to make his muzzle peek through the invisible wall of magic. “Th-Thank you kindly, Skystream,” he said courteously, happy that he and Cadance had gotten so well with remembering all the castle staff names. “That’ll be all.”

Skystream nodded happily, and went back to walking towards the kitchen entrance. Shining pulled his head back quickly enough to shudder in invigorating dread, stunned in disbelief that he wasn’t caught. His face must’ve been blushing like mad, but the pony didn’t seem to notice Cadance being hoofed by their former Tyrant just behind Shining’s stance. And even when he was speaking to the unicorn, it was shocking his voice didn’t break while hearing Cadance’s moans growing louder right behind him.

“Mnnnghhh… Well, at least we know that spell works~” purred Sombra with a confidently cheeky grin. He then lunged his muzzle in to nibble at Cadance’s exposed neck, and made her groan out even more while playing with her winking pussy. His hoof continuously rubbed against the pregnant mare’s clit, and kept her on edge as she spasmed and moaned against his muscular form. And as his fangs softly prodded and nipped at the Princess’ neck, his own cock was throbbing hard from the tantalized noises he was getting from Shining’s Ex.

Shining felt horrible for wishing to see how rapturously the ex-King was taking advantage of Cadance in that moment, but his diligence remained on-point as he remained at his “post” in front of the doorway. Luckily for the Private, his training over the past year proved to be paying off tremendously when it came to his first public cucking. Even as his cage continued to strain from his throbbing member, and his ears twitched from every hungry moan he heard escape from Cadance’s mouth, he was somehow able to maintain a casual smile while standing like a friendly greeter for every staff pony that passed by.

Shining could hear every lewd groan and schlick from behind him, but he still gave a courteous “Hello” and “Keep up the great work” every time one of the crystal ponies stopped to address him. It was almost unreal how well Cadance’s spell was working, since every single pony was completely oblivious to anything happening just behind the standing “Prince.” Even when he heard Sombra taking hold of Cadance to nibble somewhere else, Shining barely even flinched while standing with the faintest blush across his cheeks.

Meanwhile, it wasn’t long before Cadance was struggling to keep her hind-legs up, and her pregnant form was laying in a presented stance with her chin pressed against the cold floor. Since that magic barrier only needed a quick zap to remain in place, the Princess carried no hesitations as she moaned out with a heavy blush, and trembled against those strong hooves grasping her flanks so tightly. And while Shining stood just a couple feet away in awkward silence, Sombra was going to town on that Royal pussy as his muzzle dove in between her plump cheeks.

“AAAAHHHH!!~” Cadance couldn’t grip onto anything to control herself, and could only brace her weight against Sombra’s face while he was eating her out so ravenously. His lips repeatedly smacked against Cadance’s dripping folds, and his reptilian tongue repeatedly plunged in to devour as much of her hungry cunt as he could reach. Shining may have been fairly skilled at cunnilingus himself (even nowadays due to how often he had to clean up after the two following their sessions), but the strained cries he could hear belting out of her sounded much more profound than anything he could’ve done. He wanted to think she was just playing it up to toy with him, but he knew that wasn’t the case; but given that tongue Sombra possessed, Shining couldn’t exactly blame himself for not delivering the same bouts of pleasure that his Prince could.

“Nnnnnfffff!~” Sombra’s eyes were clenched shut while he lapped up every drop of Cadance’s arousal that he could reach, not wanting her syrupy sweet juices to dribble down her thighs and go to waste. But even when he pulled his muzzle away to lick his glossy lips, small rivulets of the Princess’ arousal could still be seen dripping down while she was panting readily for more. Her claimed marehood was continuously winking to expose the supple flesh inside, absolutely soaked due to Sombra’s tongue-lashing. But despite how deliciously alluring the sight of that pregnant cunt may have been, Sombra couldn’t resist glancing back at their stoic Guard while licking up the juices on his hoof. “Mmmm… It’s a shame, isn’t it Private?~ I get to eat out this beautiful mare you couldn’t satisfy yourself, and all you wereable to do is kiss my ass! In public nonetheless~”

Since Shining was preoccupied with hearing the details of his lunch by one of the castle’s servants, the only evidence he could hear Sombra’s teasing words was a slight twitch in his left eye. Fortunately, the crystal pony he was talking to didn’t seem to hear that insultingly true remark due to the magic wall. Nor was he able to hear Cadance’s voice as she groaned out, “Hmmm? Di… Did you really do that, Shining?”

“Of course he did!” jeered Sombra as he looked back at her, and wiped his matted muzzle with his foreleg. “And he sucked on my balls in public too! You should’ve seen him, Honey~ He was a natural-born faggot!”

“HEY!” snapped Cadance, who grew serious for a split-second while glaring up at him. “What did I tell you about slurs?!”

“Sorry, sorry,” Sombra immediately waved his free hoof apologetically. “I wasn’t being homophobic, I swear.”

Shining smirked a little from hearing that exchange, happy that Cadance still had a tight leash around Sombra during instances like that. Despite how much the Prince tormented him, his wife didn’t tolerate him acting in a way that was inappropriate for modern-day behavior. Sombra’s lust for dominance may have been unchangeable, but he was trying his best to be less intolerant for the sake of social sanctity.

Unfortunately, shortly after that apology, Cadance shivered from her unquenched arousal before she grinned back at her former husband. “Although… it does sound like our Private was being a little bitch for agreeing to such a thing~”

Both she and Sombra chuckled teasingly after saying that remark, hoping to get a rise out of their blushing Guard. Shining was able to maintain his composure, but that remark still made him struggle not to cringe in embarrassment. Being called out by Sombra was one thing, but hearing it from Cadance was still hard to get used to. Nevertheless, Shining knew he couldn’t complain when that taunting jab caused his member to strain even harder inside of his chastity cage.

“Indeed he is our little bitch~” growled Sombra with a more notable shit-eating grin pointed at their Guard, with his lips still glistening from Cadance’s juices. “I bet he would lick my hooves on stage if I made him~”

“Hehehehe~ Don’t get him riled up, Honey,” purred Cadance back at her current husband. “He might like that~”

“Might?” he asked with emphasis to match his cheeky smirk. “I bet he’d enjoy any order I gave him! That’s why he’s my Private, after all~”

Shining’s expression struggled to stay casually blank while hearing the two behind him, unable to say much to really defend himself. Considering all that he had been willing to do so far, it wasn’t like Sombra’s claim wasn’t without some merit. And even with that looming request that was still plaguing his mind, Shining had to close his eyes briefly to try and ignore any subtle hints Sombra may have been throwing his way.

“Hmmm… you know what?” said Sombra before he paused his impromptu session with the Princess, and decided to do something for their standing Guard. “I might not be allowed to pressure you, Shining Armor… But I can still help you understand what it might feel like in advance~”

During that momentary pause in speech, Sombra went and picked up a spool of string that was resting on one of the closet shelves. He was quick to unfurl a sizeable length before snipping it free with his fangs, and making a small knotted loop at one end of it. Then while Shining remained standing for attention with his back turned to the two, Sombra leaned in close and whispered sultrily, “Don’t move an inch, Private~”

Before Shining could ask what his Prince was doing, a sharp gasp came out of his mouth the moment he felt that loop of string wrapping around the base of his balls. And with a hard tug, Sombra’s knot pulled inward to give a tight grip around the Private’s sac, binding his balls tightly together. A sharp and high-pitched whinny broke free from Shining’s clenched muzzle, but he was able to stand rigidly and keep from moving during that sudden action by his Superior. While Shining struggled to stand with a straight face in response to that sharp bout of pain, Sombra leaned in close to his ear to add insistently, “Don’t worry, I’ll undo that string as soon as we finish up. Consider this a test-run of what I wish to do with you~”

Cadance looked back at the two with her muzzle clenched in trepidation, but she wasn’t too alarmed by Sombra’s decision to try and stop him. Since she was able to hear that it was temporary, the Princess remained in her sprawled-out stance with her pussy still winking in wait. Meanwhile, Sombra returned to his voluptuous wife while holding that string in his hoof, keeping a strong grip on Shining’s balls like a leash for an unruly pet. By the time Shining could hear his Prince mounting Cadance, which elicited a strained moan from her mouth, his body tensed up as he felt a light tug of that string to send a sharp jolt of pain to his balls.

“Focus on that pain, Private~” ordered Sombra in a low and brooding tone, while his own cock was pointed directly at Cadance’s waiting cunt. “Trust in your Superior, and think about how easily I can change things for you~”

With that, Sombra returned his attention onto Cadance as he pushed his thick, crowned cockhead against the supple folds of his wife’s needy pussy. The sudden yelp that came out of her mouth was quick to turn into a deeply enamored groan, and she shivered in delight at feeling that hot piece of cockmeat cramming its way inside of her again. Shining was having a harder time staying inconspicuous while he stood by the door, but that was mostly due to the throbbing pain that Sombra was giving to his balls. While the Prince had one of his hooves grasping Cadance’s soft flank to squeeze tightly, his other hoof held onto the string to keep some tension on the Private’s binded nuts.

“Nnnnnnn…” Shining let out a pained whimper as he tried his hardest to remain discreet, but his widening eyes were enough to indicate that Sombra wasn’t taking this “test” lightly. But despite how uncomfortable the Private was getting from every tug his nuts were being given by Sombra’s string, his chastity cage remained highly-tensioned from his member desperately wanting to get hard throughout the ordeal. Of course, the sounds of his Prince’s hard grunts against his wife, combined with Cadance’s lustful moans as she allowed that thick cock to slide inside of her, were likely bigger reasons for the Private remaining aroused in his painful position. Or at least, that was what he was really wanting to believe for the sake of his conflicted thoughts.

“Aaaaahhhhh… theeeerrrrrrrrreeee we go~” With one especially hard push inside of his moaning mare, Sombra’s cock was once again met with the tight and comforting confines of Cadance’s velvety pussy wrapped around his shaft. Even with how long that pathetic cuck tried to pleasure her over the years, the Prince was certain that his Princess’ enticingly supple form was meant for his own cock alone. Her moans reverberated strongly within the confined space they were in, which combined wonderfully with the strained groans Sombra was able to coax out of Shining with each tug of his string. That Private may have already been his puppet, but it was fun to have such a fitting metaphor in play for the more literal interpretation.

Since Sombra and Cadance were running on limited time, the Prince didn’t savor the moment for too long before he began his fun. Unfortunately for Shining Armor, who was forced to remain at the doorway to help conceal the Royal couple’s little romp, he wasn’t allowed to even look back to see Cadance being ravished by their Bull. Instead, the Private was left to keep a fake smile for any ponies who walked by him in the hallway, while overhearing Cadance’s hearty moans that came with each thrust her husband gave. And since Sombra was still holding onto that string tightly latched by his balls, Shining was able to feel every movement his Prince gave by the jolting tugs that caused his testicles to sting incessantly.

“Nnnghh… Nnnnffff… Ahh!” Shining was fortunate enough to have pulled his muzzle back behind the magic wall, so that none of the Crystal ponies could overhear the pained grunts that came out each time Sombra pulled on his balls while fucking the Princess behind his back. Even as his muzzle started to contort more notably, Shining didn’t receive any second-glances from any of the ponies that trotted by for their duties. The Private’s hind-legs started to buckle a little each time his balls were tugged at by his fiendish Bull, but he remained in place to ensure Sombra wouldn’t be caught. And given how loudly Cadance was moaning from her husband’s rampant thrusts, it was beyond necessary for her to have put up that magic wall in the first place.

“AAAHHH!! Mmmmm… That’s right, Sombra!!~” Cadance was completely shameless as she remained lying on the ground with her ass up, and her pregnant belly bobbed back and forth from each hard thrust Sombra delivered to her backside. His cock repeatedly speared in and out of her gushing pussy, which caused more drops of her arousal to dribble down her legs and leave a small puddle on the crystal floor. But despite how messy the Princess was getting in such a public setting, her voice remained loud and strained as she continued to belt out for her husband’s cock. “Right there!! RIGHT THERE!!!~ AAAHHHH!~”

Sombra’s growling breaths grew more primal as the fucking intensified, and his thrusts collided with Cadance’s pregnant plot to elicit continuous audible, meaty smacks between their bodies. His breaths came out more rapidly through his flaring nostrils like an enraged beast, but they weren’t nearly as loud as the heated moans his wife let out each time he filled her with his throbbing cock. His pounding thrusts soon smacked against her multiple times per second, and he was losing track of the positioning of his hooves while grasping Cadance with both of them. And because of his lustrous state, Sombra didn’t seem to overhear the strained whinnies that were coming from behind as the tension of his string grew tighter.

“GNNNNGHHH!!” Even with his months of “training,” Shining had to grit his teeth with a deeply uncomfortable grimace as the burning pain on his balls grew much more intense. Due to how hard Sombra was pulling on his crown jewels, his face clenched in badly enough to show some obvious pain in his expression. He tried to keep a friendly smile for whomever was oblivious enough to walk by without a second glance, but tears were starting to bead at the corners of his narrowing eyes. Even though the sounds of Sombra and Cadance’s passionate fucking still made his chastity cage strain, it was hard to really focus on that pressure when his balls were being pulled back so hard by that thin noose, and the sensation was growing more unbearable with each passing second.

If there was any solace for the poor Private’s agonizing position, the sounds of Sombra’s animalistic groans were indicating that he was growing close to climax. Cadance was already reeling in blissful rapture as she took every thrust he had to give, and was moaning out in dire need of him to give her a good filling. Even if Shining’s balls weren’t being put to good use, the Princess was feeling more than enough satisfaction from those thick, heavy orbs of Sombra’s that were constantly smacking hard against her clit. The sensation was hot enough to leave her eyes rolling back in an absolute frenzy, and she braced herself for that hot, gushing orgasm that was about to flood her like it had countless times before. “THAT’S IT, SOMBRA!!” she bellowed out within the safety of her soundproofing spell, placing her absolute trust in the Guard who was struggling to keep the two lovebirds out of sight. “AAAHHHH!!! RIGHT THERE!!! RIGHT THERE!!!”

“NNNNNFFFFFFFF!!!~” Sombra bore down hard on his fruitful wife as he shoved his length as deeply as he could inside of her hungry cunt, which also tugged on Shining’s strained balls with an intensity that didn’t let up for the duration of his orgasm. While Shining was left with a profusely heavy shade of red across his agonized-looking face, the pain was near indescribable while hearing Cadance’s euphoric cries from just behind him. Multiple thick, heavy ropes of Sombra’s virile cum erupted inside of the shrieking mare, flooding her with his seed as it claimed every inch of her spasming depths once again. The sensation caused Cadance’s eyes to clench shut while she cried out in elation, absolutely loving the sensation of being filled by such a rampantly powerful beast like Sombra.

As for poor Shining, who nearly passed out from the searing pain that was given to his aching balls, his legs were wobbling hard by the time most of the staff ponies were away from the closet, just in time for his tormented appearance to really show. Pained gasps were shooting in and out of his nostrils, and his teeth were badly clenched while tears were streaming down his face. Fortunately, just as Sombra gave a couple last-second thrusts into Cadance to milk out every drop he had, his grip on the string finally relented to free Shining of his torment. The instant that string fell to the ground, and Cadance let out the last of her contented moans in response to her much-needed filling, Shining slumped against the side of the doorway while sighing in sweet, sweet relief.

All the while, Sombra kept a tight grip of his wife while he remained braced atop her back, and savored her warmth as her folds continued to hug his softening length for just a moment more. By the time he finally pulled out of her, a heavy gushing of his cum immediately started to drool out from her loosened cunny, and caused Cadance to shiver as she felt his load tricking down the inside of her thighs. Shining could smell the musk from where he was at, and shivered with a heavy blush himself. Unfortunately, due to the massive strain that was lingering around his balls (which still had a rather tight knot from the string that remained around the base), the Private could barely even move while processing that heated session he just stood as Guard for.

“Aaaaaahhhhhh… Good show, Private! Good show indeed…” True to his word, Sombra only needed a quick moment to collect himself before he reached over towards Shining, and undid that string binding his balls so tightly. An even sharper sigh escaped Shining’s muzzle, which caused Sombra to chuckle pridefully while patting him on the flank. “Impressive work, soldier! I apologize for the overexertion there, but I’m happy you held up so well~”

Shining had his eyes tightly strained while he remained leaning against the open doorway, but he was able to nod thankfully to Sombra’s kind words.

“Okay, let me clean up Cadance here,” said Sombra as he looked back at his wife, who was still sprawled-out on the floor with her ass raised and leaking steadily with cum. The mare still needed a moment before she could get back up, but her dopey grin made it clear the cravings from her pregnancy were sated for the time being. Satisfied with how well that public outing went, Sombra was smiling wide as he turned back to Shining and said, “and when I finish up, I won’t bother you for the rest of the day. I promise.”

Shining Armor was still too thrown off by that tugging session to really show his appreciation, but he was very grateful he’d have the rest of the day to recuperate before encountering his twisted Prince for that decision. He couldn’t say he was a hundred percent sure what his answer would still be, but that experience certainly gave him a little more insight of what he might expect; unfortunately, the fact that his cage was still straining made that detail all the more confusing for the poor Private.

After a quick cleanup in that closet, and a much longer bout of nursing an ice-pack over his crotch, Shining Armor could say that he was in higher spirits by the time the afternoon passed. Fortunately for the stallion, he was able to complete most of his duties behind his desk in his office, so no ponies were able to see him dealing with that embarrassing aftercare. Cadance stopped by a couple times to make sure he was okay, which he was able to appreciate following how she was acting in the closet earlier. But for the rest of the afternoon he had to himself, Shining could safely say he had more than enough time to fully encompass that option which Sombra was insistent on hearing his opinion on.

But even with that being said, Shining carried a hesitant look on his face by the time he returned to his living quarters later that evening; and his expression wasn’t just because of that lingering pain that left him walking a little bow-legged. After processing everything that both Sombra and Cadance had told him, Shining felt like he was able to think through the trial with far more contemplation than any sane stallion should’ve. He was fully aware of how messed-up it was for him to just think over such a severe idea, even if he were to refuse it at the end. However, since he had promised Sombra he would give it some thought, he wasn’t too ashamed to have done exactly that. And at the same time, the Prince Consort wasn’t too ashamed of the decision that was resting at the back of his conscience.

However, before he could stallion up and give his answer to his Superior, Shining was intent on hearing one last thing from Sombra first.

Shining undid his Royal regalia as soon as he entered his bedroom, and carefully hung it up on the wall over his futon. As for Sombra and Cadance, the couple were happily resting atop their large and luxurious bed. The Prince was spooning Cadance lovingly from behind, and rubbing at her large belly-bump to feel for his foal. Despite how horribly shocking that view may have looked just over a year ago, Shining was able to see the two with a contented state of mind; the two were happy, and if he were to be perfectly honest, so was he.

“Ah, there you are,” said Sombra the moment he took notice of Shining hanging up that large golden plating. He pulled himself up from the bed, and carefully helped Cadance up so she could get back on her hooves as well. Meanwhile, Shining Armor took a breath before returning towards them, leaving his body bare of any armor for the time being. Sombra raised a brow upon seeing the Private without his standard armor, but he could tell from Shining’s reluctant expression that something may have been up. So instead of chastising the stallion, Sombra stepped away from the bed before he addressed his Guard. “So… are you feeling better since this afternoon, Private?”

Shining was quick to nod assuredly up to his Prince, and said with a meager smile, “Yeah, I’m not as sore as I was before. Ummm… thank you for asking.”

“Well, what did you expect?” Sombra scoffed with a more playful smirk, and added, “I may have some taboo intentions, but that doesn’t mean I want to physically hurt you.”

Despite wanting to question the legitimacy of that statement, Shining kept his muzzle shut while nodding in understanding back at him. Meanwhile, Sombra looked over towards the Guard’s Private-issued armor, which was still laid out untouched beside the futon. Shining could tell he saw that, but remained silent before Sombra looked back at him. “Well… Should I be the first to address the elephant in the room, or should you?”

Shining closed his eyes to sigh sharply, but was quick to speak up before his Superior could. “A-Actually, I… I was needing to ask you one last thing before I give my answer, Sombra.”

Sombra’s brows raised for a second in surprise, and he glanced back at Cadance as she came up to stand beside him. “Is that so?” he asked before returning his attention to the Private. “Well, I suppose that’ll be alright. Whatever will help you make a sound decision.”

Shining nodded with a thankful look, but his expression grew more serious after taking a moment to breathe in deeply. When he stared up at the Prince, Shining tried his hardest to carry a firm glance on him as he asked, “Okay, so… I know you said you wanted to have me… h-have me gelded because I was such a good Guard. And… And I also know from Cadance that you believe I would agree to it if asked. But… th-there’s one thing I need to know from you before I give an answer. And…”

Shining closed his eyes for a second to recompose himself, and let out a sharp huff before looking back up at him. “A-And I’m not asking this as your Private, or even as the Prince of this Empire. I’m asking you this question as a friend. As an equal. One stallion to another…”

Sombra blinked a couple times, but remained stone-faced while studying the Private’s firm clarification. While the Prince stood in silence, Shining breathed out slowly before he was able to ask, “Sombra… Why is it that you want me to undergo that kind of procedure? And don’t tell me it’s because you want me to be a better Guard, because I already heard that from you. I need to know… why is this such an important thing for you to do to me? Why now, after everything else I’ve done for you?”

Cadance looked between the two stallions during a brief moment of silence, but didn’t try to intervene following that question her Ex gave. Surprisingly enough though, Sombra didn’t let his Private’s insistence go unnoticed. After processing the depth of Shining’s question, Sombra nodded respectfully before saying, “Alright, Shining Armor. If you really insist on knowing my intentions, stallion to stallion, then I’ll do just that. I respect your friendship greatly, and it seems only fair for me abide if it gives you some solace.”

Shining’s brows rose up for a second, clearly not expecting Sombra to comply so easily. Cadance seemed surprised as well, and stepped away from Sombra so he could have the room to speak more genuinely. Meanwhile, the Prince took a quick breath while looking back at Shining, and swallowed some excess saliva before beginning his answer.

“First off… I don’t know how aware you and Cadance may be about my living situation nowadays, but… Considering how well things have been going for me alongside you two in this relationship, I can safely say that I have never… ever… felt as contented with my life as I have right now.

Both of the ponies’ eyes widened upon hearing that remark, not detecting a shred of dishonesty in Sombra’s voice. The two glanced back at each other briefly in befuddlement, before Shining turned back to Sombra and asked, “Wait, really? I mean… you used to be a King, remember?”

“Of course I remember! How could I not!?” scoffed Sombra with a confounded stare back at him. “But back when I was in rule, I was an overstressed wreck before I discovered dark magic. I wasn’t able to enjoy a single minute of my rule due to how taxing my schedule had been. That was one of the big reasons I respect the two of you for handling this Empire so well. I’ve been there before, and it never ceases to amaze me how much better you guys are at the job than I was.”

Despite hearing that fact from him already, Shining still shrugged with a blushed smile after hearing that reminder. Cadance giggled with a flattered smile, and gave a cheerful “Thank you,” to her husband.

“You’re welcome. But to continue my response,” continued Sombra as he returned his stare over at Shining, “even when I was using dark magic to rule as a Tyrant, that life wasn’t exactly satisfying. I was absolutely insane with power, committed atrocious war crimes against ponykind, and I ended up getting my ass handed to me by a group of fillies and a baby dragon! Twice! I’m sure that even back then, I would’ve instantly jumped on the opportunity to fuck a Princess every night, while somepony else did all of my Royal duties as a personal servant. I mean, can you really blame me for thinking the life I have now is better than that?”

Despite some of the crude wording he used, both Shining and Cadance shrugged with more understanding looks on their faces. Shining even huffed with a small blush while smirking to himself, and replied, “Well, ummm… okay yeah. Fair point.”

“Exactly!” stated Sombra with a firm nod of his head. “Guys, I… I never felt as satisfied in my life as I had when you two invited me to join into this relationship. You gave me my old room back, you gave me a sense of power without any judgement or negative repercussions, and…” Sombra paused for a second to keep his emotional state in check, but his muzzle still trembled a bit as he looked back at the pregnant Princess with a truly thankful smile. “... and you even gave me a son. I mean… that alone is worth more than my crown ever did…”

While Cadance gave a warm smile back at Sombra with a nod, the Prince turned back towards Shining and said, “And… and I guess to answer your question, Shining Armor… I think the reason I want this is because it’s… it’s the one thing that can’t be undone between us.”

Sombra may have carried some strong sentiment in his tone and his smile, but that last remark made both Shining and Cadance turn confused. “Wait, what do you mean by that?” asked the Princess with a slightly offended tone, placing a hoof over her belly for emphasis. ‘What makes you think any of this can be undone?”

“I don’t mean the foal specifically,” noted Sombra with insistence as he addressed both of them, “but the other things we’ve done could easily be undone if the situation arose. I mean… technically speaking, our marriage isn’t exactly the most valid, even with a Royal Decree. You two are still married on paper, and it’s not like any ponies could take ours seriously.”

Shining and Cadance looked back at each other with uneasy expressions, unsure how to take that detail Sombra addressed. Even though both of them saw their relationship with Sombra as being more a fantasy during that “wedding,” it was clear that things have drastically changed since then. And technically speaking, Sombra’s statement wasn’t that inaccurate. Unless the two actually went all the way with official paperwork (which would likely cause a huge stir if it got into public records), Shining would always be the legal husband to Princess Cadance. While the two thought over that fact, Sombra kept going with a more disheartened tone.

“Not to mention, it’s not like any ponies outside us three would see me as a King again, let alone a Prince. So even with that ‘marriage’ being taken seriously, it’s not like I’m really a Royal outside of our relationship. That’s something that Shining will likely always have. And…”

After another pause, Sombra sighed before lowering his head with a more saddened look on his face. “... and… Shining will always be seen as the father to my son… even to him…”

Cadance and Shining’s ears lowered after hearing that last point, which was honestly a sad truth all three of them had to face. Aside from Twilight Sparkle, everypony else still thought that Shining Armor was the father to Cadance’s second foal. And shortly after her pregnancy was confirmed, the three made the reluctant choice to treat Shining as the father, even to the son himself. While there was possibly a chance to let him know of Sombra’s patronage when he was an adult, they all knew it was best for the foal’s safety if he was left unaware of the truth while growing up. Even Sombra agreed that was for the best, even though it was obvious how much that hurt him to do.

Shining almost wanted to apologize after that was said, since he knew that Sombra was still basically a prisoner to everyone besides him and Cadance. However, the stallion kept himself silent so Sombra could finish speaking, which came after the Prince took a final breath to recollect himself. “... So… I think what I’m saying is… the reason I want you to be gelded is because I… I want to know for a fact that I can’t be replaced or overthrown in this relationship. And after everything else we’ve done, I… I figure you agreeing to such a thing would show how much you trust me to maintain that position from now on.”

A long, pregnant bout of silence lasted between the three ponies after that answer was given. Cadance couldn’t stop staring at Sombra with a more thoughtful look on her face, since she was able to see a new level of sensitivity that he had been so reluctant to expose before. As for Shining, who needed a moment to process the pure sincerity and weakness his Superior had admitted towards him, he finally responded with a firm nod after taking a breath, and then said meekly, “Th… Thank you, Sombra. I… I really appreciate you opening up to me like that.”

Sombra had a slight blush of embarrassment on his face, but he was able to nod back at his Private with a weak smile to show his appreciation. Without saying a word, Shining walked away from the Prince to head towards his clunky Private armor. Sombra smiled as he saw the stallion beginning to put it on, once again not needing to be asked to do so. While Shining did that, Cadance came up to her husband to kiss him on the cheek, and said, “That was really big of you, Sombra. I think Twilight would really appreciate it if you wrote to her about that.”

“Psh~” Sombra rolled his eyes with a scoff, and tried to act more confident as he said in dismissal, “Oh, please! It’s one thing to be that honest with you two, but to her? No thank you!”

Cadance giggled a little as she shrugged her shoulders, and replied cheekily, “Oh, come on! If she can keep our secrets, she can certainly keep yours too.”

“Well, let’s save that topic for another day,” he suggested before gesturing his head away from Cadance. Both she and Sombra looked back at Shining, who was fully re-donned in his Private armor like it was made for him. While his Royal regalia was left hanging on the wall unnoticed, Shining walked back up towards Sombra with a more determined look on his face. Any trepidations or worries he may have carried before were long gone, and it was clear that whatever answer he had was now confirmed in his head. And due to the diligent look Shining carried underneath his clunky helmet, Sombra felt a lot better about himself following that big admission.

“So, Private Armor,” he said with a more satisfied grin on his face. Even though Shining’s blush was rather prevalent, the Prince looked rather pleased at how quickly his Private presented himself before him and his wife. Cadance took a couple steps back from the two, not wanting to intervene as Sombra asked the stallion, “I’m hoping by your quick change that you came to a decision?”

Shining Armor closed his eyes to take a deep breath, needing a moment to collect himself before he could face his Prince. Even though he knew how severely things could change from then on, the Private was determined to stand his ground by the time he reopened his eyes, and looked up at Sombra’s waiting expression. “Y… Yes I did, my Prince,” he replied in a somewhat confident tone, refusing to avert his eyes from Sombra as he nodded his head. “And… And I have to say...”

Shining paused for only a couple seconds, his muzzle tensing up during that brief moment of contemplation. But eventually, the stallion closed his eyes again before breathing out slowly, and he spoke in a more withheld tone of voice. “... I… I’m sorry, Sombra. But I… I can’t accept your request under any good conscience…”

Princess Cadance maintained a weak, but still optimistic smile as she nodded in acceptance of that answer. Sombra closed his eyes, and let out a slow sigh in disappointment. “I… I understand, Shining,” he said in a solemn, but genuinely unoffended tone. “And I promise you, I won’t try to ask you about it any--”

“B-Because…”

Shining’s unexpected addition caught both of them by surprise, and Sombra paused his interrupted response while staring back at his Private. Meanwhile, Shining’s hooves braced hard against the crystal floors while he kept his eyes shut, and he mustered up all of his courage to continue his response. “... Because I… I know it wouldn’t be right for a Guard to… to accept any requests from his Superior…”

After taking another deep breath, Shining tried to ignore how hotly his blush was burning his cheeks when he finally looked back at Sombra. Both the Prince and his wife stared back at Shining with their heads tilted confusedly, unsure where he was going with his continuation. But alas, Shining kept his sights solely on his Prince as he paused for only a second, before stating with as much authority as he could give, “I… I’m supposed to be your Private, Prince Sombra. And that means that I… I shouldn’t need to take requests from you…”

Sombra’s brows rose as the realization of Shining’s words began to dawn on him. Cadance's eyes widened immensely while covering her muzzle with a hoof, seemingly figuring it out before her husband did. Meanwhile, Shining swallowed some excess saliva before he stood his ground, and finished his response with a fateful clarification. “I… I should only follow by order, Prince Sombra. Because… that’s how a Private is meant to show his trust for his Superior.”

Cadance gasped in complete shock, never having expected for her Ex to make a decision that bold to be his answer. Sombra looked equally as stunned by Shining’s admission, and had to blink a couple times while staring at him wide-eyed. “... You… You mean that you…”

“Shining, wait!” Cadance finally intervened as she rushed in between the two stallions, and caught Shining’s attention by staring at him intently. “Are you… Are you sure you want that?”

Despite how sheepish the Private’s expression became by the time he made his statement, he still nodded his head firmly back at the Princess. “You said that it was my decision, remember?” he asked while giving Cadance a faint smile, indicating that he had already given his answer enough thought. “I just… I decided to pick the one that makes me happy…”

Cadance had no idea how to respond to her Ex’s insistent response, but she still had enough pride in his decision to smile back at him with an understanding nod. After breathing out pertly to allow herself to accept the notion, she bent in to give Shining a much-deserved kiss on the cheek. “A-Alright, Shiny… As long as you feel like it’s a decision you want to make, then… Then I won’t stop you.”

“Thank you,” said Shining as he hugged Cadance affectionately. Sombra was still standing wide-eyed while processing what was happening, and didn’t stop his wife from hugging the Private back just as tightly. After the two pulled away though, Shining returned his attention towards Sombra as he added with a blush, “A-And I… I don’t want you to stop either, my Prince.”

Somba’s red eyes widened even more, and he had to ask a preemptive, “Excuse me?”

Shining closed his eyes as he internally confirmed his stance, and spoke more confidently after breathing out. “I… I don’t want you to ask for requests from me anymore,” he said, before looking up at Sombra with a kind and trusting smile. “I… I chose to be your Private, my Prince. A-And I… I feel like at this point, I… I should only take orders from you from now on.”

Shining blushed hard after giving that insistent request, but didn’t show any apprehension or worry in his expression that Sombra could see. Cadance could tell that he was being serious too, and had to look between the stallions to make sure this wasn’t taking things too far. Unfortunately, as soon as the realization truly settled in, it wasn’t long before Sombra narrowed his eyes on Shining, and he grew a very wide and evil looking grin. “Sooooo…”

Sombra stepped forward towards his Private, and began to loom over him more dominantly while his grin grew further out to expose his glistening fangs. Meanwhile, Shining stood his ground while looking up at him with an eager blush, and hearing him say more sadistically, “You’re telling me that from now on… I can order you around wherever I want… however I want… and you’ll follow them to the letter? Without any consequences on my own end?~”

With the way Sombra was leering down at Shining with his chest just inches from the Private’s snout, it wouldn’t have been surprising if ponies assumed this was a revitalization of his evil ways. Fortunately, Princess Cadance was quick to speak up. “Sombra,” she said warningly. “You better--”

“Let him answer my question first~” His piercing gaze on Shining widened while his pupils shrunk, almost as if he was gazing into the Private’s very soul to ensure he was telling the truth. And even as Shining’s expression grew more wary behind his blush, the stallion didn’t back down as he heard Sombra ask, “Shining… is that what you really want?~”

Shining Armor knew how absolutely insane it was to make such a severe request, especially from a former villain who had already attained so much from his life behind closed doors. But at the same time, considering how much Sombra had already amassed control of him, it didn’t even take the Private a second before he nodded his head, and gave a timid-sounding “Yes” up at his Prince.

Sombra’s face lit up like a Hearth’s Warming tree, and he was just about to let out a satisfied hiss through his fangs before hearing Cadance’s voice from behind him. “SOMBRA!”

Luckily, the Prince wasn’t one to ignore his wife, and he was quick to settle himself down before glancing back at her. “Yes, Cadance?”

The Princess may have not been planning to cancel Shining’s request, but she did carry a deathly glare on Sombra as she said with the utmost conviction in her voice, “You better not do anything that’ll affect the Crystal Empire’s safety, Sombra. Or any of our lives.”

Shining winced upon seeing the seriousness in Cadance’s tone, knowing she would likely do much worse to Sombra than what the Prince could do to him. Luckily, Sombra was quick to raise a hoof in sincerity as he said, “My Princess, I would never even think of reclaiming my throne as King. You and Shining are much better leaders than I ever was, and I would be an absolute idiot to interfere with your leadership skills. I promise you, I won’t do anything to jeopardize our lives as they are.”

Due to how genuinely the Prince gave that proclamation, it didn’t take long for Cadance to nod with a satisfied smile. Shining seemed grateful by that promise as well, but his expression quickly turned fearful the moment Sombra looked back at him with a firm, unrelenting stare. “However…”

Sombra turned his attention back towards Shining, and kept a lustrously dominant grin as he stood before him with absolute authority. “Private Shining Armor… Are you ready to prove yourself as one of my most diligent Guards?~”

Despite the looming weight of trepidation that was anchoring his heart down into the pit of his stomach, Shining nodded his head before giving the Prince a confident salute. “Yes, my Prince,” he said with unabashed conviction. “I’m ready.”

Cadance may have been content with her Ex’s decision, but she turned herself away from the two before she could see what would happen next. Meanwhile, Sombra gave an unbridled grin down at Shining before he growled out, “Bow your head, Private~”

Despite all of the horrifying things Sombra may have done in his past, both to the Crystal Empire and the very pony standing before him, Shining Armor felt no remorse as he took a breath, and lowered his head at Sombra’s hooves. Shining wasn’t able to look up at his Superior’s grin while that clunky helmet was atop his head, but he tensed up in anticipation as he felt Sombra’s hoof resting atop his shoulder.

“Private Shining Armor,” he said with a deep and mercilessly intimidating voice, “As your Prince, I am honored to have you undergo a timeless tradition, and to establish your place as our personal Private…”

After taking a moment to savor the power he had missed for the longest time, Sombra narrowed his eyes down at his Private before saying, “Shining Armor… I hereby order you to have you confirm your standing as our personal Guard, and allow yourself to be publically gelded at the Crystal Empire formal this Friday~”

“WHAT?!?”

Shining jolted up from his bowed stance, and looked just as shocked by Sombra’s order as Cadance did. The two ponies gawked at Sombra after giving that shared response, but it didn’t seem to faze Sombra’s confident stare at all. Even after several seconds of deep, awkward silence passed within the room, the Prince kept his eyes narrowed on Shining while grinning evilly.

“... S… Sombra?” asked Cadance with a deeply scared look on her face. “... Please tell me that was a joke.”

“Y-Yeah,” added Shining with an equally disturbed expression of his own. “You… You don’t mean that, right? I-I mean… this is like when you did that joke after Cadance's pregnancy… R-Right?”

“No, Private,” said Sombra without hesitation. As his grin remained as wide and menacing as ever, neither of the Royal ponies had any idea how to respond as their Bull clarified his order to Shining. “This Friday, at the Crystal Empire Formal…”

He leaned in to get his face less than an inch from Shining’s mortified expression, and said with unrelenting dominance, “I’m going to literally have you by the balls, Shining Armor~”

Chapter Four: Shining's First Morning

“NO!!! ABSOLUTELY NOT!!!”

Even with the soundproofing spells put in place outside the bedroom, it was extremely fortunate that no Guards were posted outside the Royal Couple’s living quarters in that moment. Meanwhile, Shining Armor was standing frozen with a horrified expression, unable to move an inch after receiving such a shocking order. But while the paled Private stood by himself in his clanky armor, Princess Cadance looked absolutely furious while getting in close to Sombra’s face. “There is absolutely NO way I’m going to have you do that, Sombra!! I’ve been able to accept a lot of your ideas, but to suggest something like that to be done in public?! Are you insane?! Were you dropped on your bucking head?!?”

Despite how much Shining Armor was wincing away from the two (especially after hearing that rare expletive from the enraged Princess), Sombra stood before her with an emotionless stare. For a moment, it almost seemed like the Prince was treating Cadance’s anger like a parent waiting for their foal’s temper tantrum to end. But fortunately for Sombra, his silence didn’t lead to any physical retaliation on his wife’s end. Instead, Cadance waited a couple seconds after her rhetorical question to add, “WELL?!? What do you have to say for yourself?!”

Sombra’s stoic expression softened the slightest bit upon seeing how upset Cadance looked, and it seemed like he wanted to respond more sympathetically to calm her down. However, after the Prince took a deep breath through his nostrils, he opened his fanged muzzle to ask rather bluntly, “Cadance, do I need to compile a list of all the public endeavours the three of us have done without being exposed as of now? Because I feel like you’re forgetting what I’ve been able to accomplish so far.”

Cadance’s teeth gritted together tightly while glaring up at her husband, looking like she was extremely close to slapping him in the face. Fortunately for the couple, Shining tried to intervene upon catching that look on his Ex’s face. “W-Wait, wait, wait!” The Private stepped in between the two ponies, and had his armor-plated hooves extended out to place some much-needed distance between them. “Guys, we really can’t be fighting right now! The room might be soundproofed, but I don’t want any Guards to come rushing up here if things get too bad!”

“What, so you’re not going to say anything against this?!” gawked Cadance back at Shining with an appalled-looking stare. She pointed over at Sombra as she added, “Shining, you… you can’t actually say you’re okay with him suggesting that, are you?!”

“I’d be surprised if he wasn’t~” said Sombra with a teasingly cheeky smirk on his face. Cadance looked back at him with a deathly glare, which was intense enough to wipe that grin off his muzzle in a second. Meanwhile, Shining lowered his head sheepishly away from the Prince, and rubbed his foreleg with a hoof while avoiding giving any response to that claim. Upon seeing his Private’s more timid stance, Sombra looked back at his wife and asked, “What? He literally just allowed himself to let me order him around whenever I want! Do you really think he’s willing to take it back so soon?”

“I would hope so when you’re wanting to castrate him in front of the Crystal Ponies!” shouted Cadance furiously, before she closed her eyes and looked away from him with a sharp wince. “Wow, that’s a horrible sentence to say out-loud.”

While Sombra struggled not to snicker in response to that remark, Shining tried to override his heavy blush as he said, “H-Hey, we can’t actually, like… assume he’s planning to do that, can we? I mean, most of the things he had me do have been pretty discreet, haven’t they?”

Even though it was hard for her to accept Shining speaking up in Sombra’s defense, Cadance had to pause and think over that fact in her head. Given all of the controversial things the three of them have done over the past year (not to mention the exhibitionist acts they performed that very day), the Princess had to admit to herself that Shining wasn’t wrong. While most of the aspects of their controversial relationship have remained safely behind closed doors, the fact of the matter was that they pressed their luck multiple times before. Whether it was by Shining wearing his pink collar for a public speech, Cadance performing a tango with Sombra, or just even having Shining be leashed outdoors, they’ve all done things that could’ve endangered their reputations in an instant; but at the same time, none of the bold acts they performed have gotten them caught so far.

Unfortunately, Cadance still seemed unconvinced by Shining’s point, even after reflecting on it studiously. When she looked back towards Sombra, the Prince tried to give a more casual nod while asking optimistically, “Honestly, Cadance… do you really think I would give an order as bold as that, without giving it enough thought to ensure I could get away with it? I mean, I literally just promised you I would never intentionally endanger our lives.”

“Well, that’s still an insane thing to try, Sombra!” she blurted with an annoyed glare pointed at him. “I mean, how do you intend to make something like that discrete?!”

“All I’ll say is that I have a plan thought out in full,” said Sombra with his hoof raised in insistence. “And considering how strongly Shining was willing to proclaim his trust in me, I’d rather not reveal the details to him just yet.”

“Wait, why not?!” asked Shining as he stared at him with a worried look. “I mean… shouldn’t I have the right to know for personal reasons?”

“Shining, you just insisted for me to only give you orders from now on.” Sombra glanced back at him with a disapproving scowl, and asked with a judgemental tone of voice, “Seriously, I know I’m asking a lot of you, but are you really willing to go back on that level of dedication after showing how much you trust my judgement?”

For some reason, that question caused Shining to look away from his Prince with an uncomfortable wince. Despite being justifiably terrified, he knew deep-down that Sombra had a fair point. Shining was willing enough to prove how much he trusted Sombra to be his Superior, and even went as far as to make that kind of proclamation without suggestion. But even with that fact in mind, the Private had to take a second before he breathed out sharply, and shook his head with a remorseful look. “... N… No, I shouldn’t…”

“Ugh!” Cadance groaned with a roll of her eyes, but kept her anger focused on Sombra instead of her Ex. “Sombra, you can’t just leave him in the dark like that! If he’s willing to get gelded for you, I think he has the right to know how!”

“Oh, does he?” asked Sombra with his brows raised, which caused Cadance and Shining to both look worried. Meanwhile, Sombra huffed with an amused smirk before turning his attention towards Shining again. “Private, you were able to willingly ask to be given orders from now on, without any limits imposed on my end. Is that correct?~”

Shining closed his eyes with a shaky sigh, and tried to ignore his overwhelming blush as he nodded feebly. “I… I did…”

Sombra leaned in a little closer to Shining’s face, and asked in a cheekier tone, “And you insisted on abiding to such a measure from me, even though you knew clear as day that I would use that to order you to be gelded. Right?~”

Once again, Shining let out a hoarse exhale as he avoided eye contact with his grinning Prince. “Ummm… y-yeah,” he muttered while blushing profusely, and squirming a bit in his clanky armor. Meanwhile, Cadance could only watch with a bitten lip as Sombra loomed in even closer, and whispered into Shining’s ear with a devilish grin.

“And I’m ordering you to answer this question honestly, Private… Part of you really wants to give me that level of authority over you… Don’t you?~”

Even though Shining stayed silent for a few seconds, his quivering muzzle and heavy blush were pretty hard for Cadance or Sombra to overlook. And if the Private wasn’t wearing his armor, the two were sure that he would’ve likely been sporting a very strained chastity cage in that moment. Nevertheless, Shining still needed a moment to collect himself before lifting his head back up, and looking back at that knowing gaze Sombra had on him. Since the former Prince already sunk himself down to lows most cuckolds wouldn’t dare to touch, Shining Armor merely exhaled in acceptance before he nodded his head. “... Y… Yes…”

Cadance may have been aware of Shining’s love of submission for a long time, but she still had to look away from him after hearing him give that truthful response. However, Sombra was quick to look back at the Princess and ask, “Now tell me, Cadance. Do you really think I would spoil the plans I have for our cuckold, and refrain from giving him the chance to show his blind obedience to me?”

While Cadance sighed with another disapproving eyeroll, Shining bit his lip in trepidation while trying to keep himself silent on the matter. Eventually, the Princess pinched the bridge of her muzzle with a hoof before saying, “Okay, okay… I get what you’re trying to say, Sombra. You want Shining to keep following orders without question, and… I can guess that he wants that as well…”

Despite how embarrassed and shameful he may have looked from hearing that assumption, Shining shrugged a little while nodding his head away from her. “Ummm… K-Kinda, yeah…”

“BUT!” with that sharply-said conjunction, Princess Cadance maintained a firm and unrelenting stare on Sombra as she stepped in towards him. “If you think for one second that I’m going to allow all of this to happen without any say myself, you are deeply mistaken! So unless you want me to enact my actual Royal status over you, I would recommend you explain what you have planned! Now!”

With that last word, Cadance’s face less than a couple inches from Sombra’s. The Prince had to step back a couple times, noting how seriously his wife made that insistent demand. However, even as he raised up his forelegs in innocence, Sombra tried to ask from between his empty hooves, “Well… may I make a suggestion first?”

Cadance’s expression soured up immensely, and her impatient glare on him intensified even more. “WHAT?”

Sombra may have known he was stepping on thin ice, but he pointed one of his hooves towards Shining before he explained his compromise. “How about this… If Shining is willing to confirm he wants to continue following my rule over him, and won’t question my order to be gelded at the formal, I’ll explain my plan to you in full detail privately. Without him knowing what’s going to happen. And if you still feel that my plan is too dangerous or ‘insane,’ I’ll allow you to nullify the order yourself. I promise.”

The “married” couple across from Sombra had to glance back at each other for a moment in silence, clearly surprised by the Prince’s offer. Even though the deal seemed like a bit much, neither of them could argue Sombra’s reasoning for suggesting it to them. Shining and Cadance didn’t say anything to one another, but the knowing looks on their faces made it clear that neither of them needed to either. After a few seconds of silence passed between the three, Cadance was the first to sigh before nodding her head in agreement. “Well, if… If Shining is actually willing to do that, then… I’ll allow that for the sake of having an executive decision.”

“Thank you,” said Sombra with a gracious nod and a warm smile. He then turned his attention towards Shining, who was still blushing hard while fidgeting in his armor. “Private?” he asked the cuckold with a hopeful grin. “Are you sure you want to keep following my orders? Because I can guarantee you, that first one is only the beginning~”

Sombra grinned immensely wide after giving that last remark, emphasizing just how much he intended to keep that promise on Shining. The Private instantly recognized that fact as well, and had to take a breath through his nostrils while his muzzle wrinkled worriedly. But alas, despite knowing how much torment was likely to come his way -- even if his Ex nullified the gelding order -- Shining breathed out contentedly before nodding to his Superior. “I-I… I want to show my trust in you, Prince Sombra. So… if Cadance can trust me with this, then… I’m still in.”

Sombra’s evil-looking grin widened even more, and caused Shining’s nervous smile to quiver fearfully back at him. “Excellent~” purred the Prince with his blood-red eyes narrowing on the Private. “Because my plans for that formal will definitely make you the star of the event~”

Shining’s body tensed up underneath his armor, and a shakier breath came out of his muzzle as he tried not to shiver in dread. Fortunately, Cadance cleared her throat pertly to catch Sombra’s attention, and he looked over to see her raised brow and illuminated horn. “Alright, we agreed to your deal,” she said with a stern tone vacant of any bullshit. “Now tell me what you have planned.”

Sombra nodded politely, and motioned for his Private to step away from them. “Shining, turn around and stand Guard while we talk,” he said insistently. “You are not to eavesdrop on our discussion in any way. Do I make myself clear?”

“Sir, yes Sir,” said Shining with a diligent salute, before he took several steps back from the two and turned himself around. While the armored Private stood Guard, Cadance’s soundproofing dome of magic immediately went over herself and Sombra so they could talk. Shining stood in silence for several minutes while staring at the bedroom door, not being able to hear a peep that was being said within that magic bubble. Meanwhile, Sombra could be seen talking rather studiously behind that wall of blue magic, while Cadance stood across from him and listened intently.

Shining Armor had no idea what Sombra’s plan for his public gelding included, nor was he sure whether or not Cadance would allow it to happen. Even though he trusted both of them more than anyone else in Equestria, the Private had to close his eyes and focus on his breathing to keep himself from freaking out. On one hoof, Shining wanted to trust Sombra’s judgement on what he was planning to do, and remain in the position he had under the Prince’s hoof as his cuckold. However, considering how insane things have devolved over the past year, Shining tried his hardest not to think too critically about how severely things were getting; while he wasn’t against implementing permanent changes to ensure Sombra would stay, Shining also knew he was already past the point of no return.

When the magic bubble was finally undone by Cadance, both she and Sombra seemed to look more content with each other following their discussion. Even though the Princess was blushing pretty hard after hearing her husband’s details, she didn’t appear to be enraged or disgusted either. In fact, after she breathed out with a strong huff to recompose herself, Cadance seemed strangely optimistic as she turned her focus towards the Private. “Shining? We’re finished talking, so you can turn around now.”

Shining did just that, and stood before the couple with a trepidated look underneath his dingy helmet. Cadance took a moment to look between the blushing Guard and her smirking husband, and then closed her eyes to sigh before giving her input. “Okay, well… Sombra explained to me how he would, errr… go about the procedure at the formal. And…”

Even though she still looked hesitant, the Princess shrugged with a tilt of her head as she said in a bewildered tone, “... Honestly, I… I’m willing to trust that Sombra’s plan could work out...”

Shining’s brows raised up in surprise, and he blinked a couple times before asking, “Wait, so… So you’re not…”

Despite huffing to herself with another uneasy shrug, Cadance answered her Ex’s question before he could complete that awkward pause. “Well… Since you still want Sombra to order you around, I… I’ll allow the order to be fulfilled.”

Shining wasn’t sure how to feel about such a response, but his eyes widened with a heavy blush while nodding in understanding. “Ummm… Th-Thank you for telling me that,” he said meekly before giving his Ex a bashful smile. “I-I mean… if you think it’s safe to do, then I can’t really argue, can I?”

“No, you cannot~” growled Sombra, whose grin on Shining remained dominantly wide after that sound bubble was taken away. The Private took one look back at his Prince before blushing even more, and instinctively lowered his head a little upon seeing that smile. Unfortunately, Sombra wasn’t done just yet as he turned back towards Cadance and asked excitedly, “Oooh!~ Cadance, do you want to confirm my order to him?~ I think it’ll help him accept his fate~”

Shining’s eyes remained wide-open as he looked between the couple, and took notice of Cadance’s surprised glance back at Sombra. “Wait, what?!” she asked with a confounded shake of her head. “Like… you want me to order it too?!”

“Why not?” asked Sombra with a disturbingly casual shrug. “He’s already going to do it, and you said yourself that it’s okay. What’s the harm in being able to contribute to it?”

Sombra gave a hopeful smile to his wife, which caused Cadance to stare back at Shining with a more apprehensive look. “Ummm… Shining?” she asked the Private with a nervous blush, as well as a hesitant tone of voice. “Is… is that too much?”

Shining looked down at his hooves for a couple seconds in thought, but ended up exhaling sharply before looking back at the Princess and shaking his head. “I, uhhh… I honestly can’t say it is,” he said with a weak smile behind his burning blush. “I-I mean… I’m already willing to stay as Sombra’s Private, so… if you wanna do it, then go ahead~”

Sombra was grinning ear-to-ear, and looked like he wanted to bounce around antsily as he eyed his wife. Meanwhile, Cadance only needed another moment of contemplation before taking notice of Shining’s reassuring smile, and nodded back to him in acceptance. “Well,” she said with a reluctant, but still welcoming smile on her face, “if you’re okay with being given the order by me, then…”

With that, Cadance stepped up towards the Private, and motioned for him to bow his head before she placed a hoof on his shoulder. “Private Shining Armor?” she said with a more diligent and professional voice, which caused Sombra to cover his elated smile with a hoof while watching. “As… As the Princess of Love, and your Superior officer… I, Princess Cadance… here… am hereby ordering you to undergo a public gelding by Prince Sombra, which will be held at the Crystal Empire formal this Friday.”

Despite how gloatingly Prince Sombra began to cackle in delight, Shining Armor tried his hardest not to react to that while blushing underneath his Ex’s hoof. Even though he had already accepted his place, hearing that second confirmation ensured that the distinct bouts of strain in his chastity cage weren’t just a fluke. He knew how ungodly wrong it was to find anything even close to enjoyment from the treatment he was being given. But despite how heavily his heart was hanging within his chest from the looming terrors that were waiting for him, all that Shining Armor could do was take a deep breath while shivering to himself anxiously.

By the time morning came following that eventful night, Shining couldn’t say he was able to sleep a wink. Of course, that may have been less to do with the overwhelming thoughts that were coursing through his conscience the entire night, and more related to the raunchy fuck-session that Sombra and Cadance enjoyed during most of it. Due to how enticed Sombra became after hearing his plans coming to fruition, he didn’t hesitate to claim his Princess without any mercy. Luckily for the horny Prince, Cadance’s pregnancy-induced libido ensured that she was quick to start moaning out Sombra’s name shamelessly, much to the perverted delight of their Private’s twitching ears.

But during that heated session that lasted for hours on end, Shining Armor was left in a much more unique state of torment as he was forced to stand Guard before the fucking couple. Along with witnessing the sights of Cadance’s mouth, pussy, and asshole being ruthlessly speared by Sombra’s cock without interruption, Shining was forced to stand diligently as he heard the Prince mocking him the entire time. Even though being relentlessly teased and ridiculed during his cuckolding sessions was fairly commonplace for Shining, the things that were discussed earlier that night were brought up a lot by Sombra. And due to how intimidated he still felt about the ideas he agreed to, Shining had a hard time remaining in focus while thinking back to Sombra’s cruel jabs.

“Mnnnnghhh… You think your seed was ever good enough for a Princess?~” jeered Sombra with a maliciously wide smile while holding Cadence's flanks tightly in his hooves. While the Princess was left moaning from post-ciotal rapture, Sombra was pushing the Private’s face in close to that loosened creampie he had just left inside of her. “Take a gooooood look at what I just gave Cadance, you cuck! Because after Friday, I’m gonna make sure you never get to do that yourself again~”

Even as the sunlight began to beam over the eastern horizons outside, Shining was still standing with a heavy blush while the couple slept beside him. Cadance was sprawled-out messily in the middle of the bed, with drying ropes of Sombra’s seed unceremoniously draped over multiple parts of her body. Slow trickles of cum were drooling from her ass and marehood, while her bukkaked flanks remained standing upright in her unconscious state. Heavy strings were also laid across the Princess’ face and clinging to her mane, further emphasizing just how much the Prince had claimed her from her cuckolded Ex. And all the while, Shining himself was left to stare at the aftermath of their night, while also reminiscing about the things Sombra said to him mere hours ago.

“Aaaaaaahhhh… I’m going to love emasculating you this weekend, Private~” Sombra had his wife pinned down against the bed, and was mounted over her while barreling deep inside of her ass. His cock was being hugged relentlessly by Cadance’s tight hole, making sure that every drop he was going to shoot into her would be milked out for proper use. But even as the Princess was crying out in pleasure and being rocked back and forth under her Prince, Sombra was continuing to grin evilly up at Shining and leer at his blushed face. “Mmmm… I’m can’t wait to perform a public gelding again!~ Only you know what’s going to happen, and you can’t do anything to stop it either, can you?~ Oh, noooo… you’re going to be standing in front of everyone, and allllll of those Crystal Ponies will be looking right at you when it happens~”

Even hours after that ominous statement was made, Shining Armor was left with a conflicted blush as he tried to think what Sombra meant by it. Even though he doubted that Sombra would actually try anything that could endanger them, he couldn’t deny that his Prince made that promise without a shred of dishonesty in his tone. And with the way Sombra was grinning at him so gleefully while taunting his Private’s fate, Shining was sure that he truly intended to make it happen.

“How does it feel to know that, Shining Armor?~” teased Sombra while he shot his Guard a shit-eating grin, and laid out across the bed with Cadance’s head between his legs. The pregnant mare was moaning with a half-lidded gaze up at her husband, and took her time as she shoved his thick cock in and out of her drooling muzzle. And as her lips continued to move across that rigid, meaty shaft for Shining to see, her backside was fully presented so her Guard could also witness the freshly creamed orifices his Prince had already used. Meanwhile, Sombra kept going between his lustrous groans of pleasure. “I’m--Nnnnghhh… I’m going to neuter you in front of everypony~ I’m going to--aaaahhhhhh… That’s it~ Mmmfff, I’m going to have you fixed like a wild animal, Private! You’re going to basically be our personal pet! But… But you know what the best part is?~”

Sombra let out a seething hiss through his grinning fangs, and narrowed his eyes on Shining as he said in an especially confident growl of his voice, “I’m willing to bet by the time that formal happens… I can have you openly begging to be neutered in front of everyone~”

“Nnnnnnfffff…” Shining clenched his eyes shut as he tried to shudder as silently as he could. That last part was still striking a nerve for the Private, and it wasn’t just because he could tell Sombra was being serious about it. It was because in a horribly self-aware way, Shining was worried that Sombra might be able to succeed with that kind of wager too. The last thing he wanted to do was actually assume he could abide by something that sick, but he had just proven to himself how far his limits could get when he agreed to that gelding order.

Eventually, Shining finally decided to move away from the bed, and struggled to walk towards the bathroom without making any noise. His metal plates still clanked and scraped against each other with every step he took, but they were luckily inaudible enough to keep from disturbing Cadance. It took about a minute for Shining to carefully tread across the room without causing any distraction, and his face was blushing hard when he finally entered the bathroom to clean himself up. Unfortunately, despite how much he tried to stay quiet, he wasn’t able to keep both ponies from waking up.

Without making a sound, Sombra was able to pull himself out of bed, and carefully trotted towards the bathroom without disturbing Cadance. And before Shining could close the door behind him, his Prince scooted himself inside the room and quickly locked the door behind them. Shining let out a tiny yelp as he jolted in response, but his shuffling armor proved to be much louder within the enclosed space. Fortunately, Cadance barely stirred from her slumber while Sombra tried to calm down his Private.

“It’s just me, it’s just me,” he whispered sharply, before he pulled back from Shining to double-check the locked door. “I apologize for doing this, but I wanted the two of us to talk before the day officially begins.”

“... Uhhhhh…” Shining was still a little bewildered due to the surprise of Sombra’s intrusion, as well as his own sleep deprivation. However, the Private was able to keep himself in focus as he stood before Sombra in his armor, and took a second before saying, “Well, ummm… O-Okay then. Sure…”

Sombra nodded with a thankful smile, but then looked around the bathroom as he asked, “But with that being said, are you able to use a sound-proofing spell yourself? I’d rather not have Cadance eavesdropping on us right now.”

Shining’s head tilted confusedly, since Sombra usually wasn’t the type to keep things out of her knowledge. But alas, Shining was quick to nod in response before lighting up his horn, and shooting out a small burst of magic that spread out around them. In less than a second, all of the bathroom’s walls were illuminated with the pinkish glow of Shining’s magic. Sombra gave an impressed pout upon seeing the Private’s handiwork, and said with a smirk back at him, “Excellent work, Shining! I can see why Celestia valued your work down in Canterlot.”

“Ummm... th-thank you?” said Shining in a slightly unconfident tone, which was mostly due to his puzzlement about their impromptu chat. “Is… Is this about something important?”

“Well, for you it certainly is,” noted Sombra as he gave a brief shrug of his head. “But given the circumstances between the two of us, I wanted to talk about it with you in private before she could get the chance to intervene.”

That addition made Shining even more confused, and he raised a brow back at Sombra before asking, “Wait, what do you mean by that?”

Sombra closed his eyes with a sharp sigh, and took a moment before he looked back at his armored Private. “Well… When you went to the bathroom last night, Cadance talked with me in private about giving you a ‘failsafe’ in relation to your new duties as Private.”

Shining blinked a couple times, but remained silent while processing that detail with a more confounded look on his face. Fortunately, Sombra continued to speak about it in greater detail before Shining could ask about it first. “Apparently, after you insisted on having me only give you orders, Cadance was worried that I might take advantage of you. So, she was hoping this morning to make me promise you final say on any and all orders I give.”

The Private stood wide-eyed in surprise, needing a moment to process the fact that Cadance would want to implement something like that. While he was definitely grateful that she was wanting to place some kind of filter on the level of power he was willing to provide to Sombra, Shining was able to notice the Prince’s look of hesitance in that moment. After Sombra gave that brief explanation of what was slated to occur, he carried a notable look of disappointment that caused his muzzle to skew oddly.

“Ummm… wow,” said Shining with a small shrug of his shoulders, which caused the metal plating to creak against the armor across his torso. “That’s, ummm… that’s pretty nice of her.”

“It honestly is, I won’t lie,” admitted Sombra with a shrug of his own. “However, considering how diligently you were able to present yourself last night, I was needing to ask your personal opinion on the matter…”

During a short pause, Sombra looked back at his Private with his eyes narrowed intensely, and his tone of voice became much more serious than before. “Because from the way I see it, I’m not completely certain if having a failsafe is something you would truly want~”

From the way Sombra grew a more intrigued-looking smirk following that statement, it should’ve been obvious what ominous implication the Prince was making towards Shining. But alas, the Private across from his could only blush as he let those words sink in, and he eventually gulped to himself worriedly. “You… You don’t?”

“Absolutely not~” purred Sombra, who took that moment to step in closer towards Shining’s armored form. While the Private tried not to shiver from intimidation, Sombra’s smile widened while asking, “Shining, after that wonderful display you were able to present to me, do you really want to impose any limits with such a large request? Because given how serious that first order we gave was, which you still agreed to, I can’t imagine you wanting to say no to much else~”

Shining’s head lowered timidly as he struggled not wince from that truthfully dark opinion. Even though he hated to admit it to himself, the Private knew that he honestly did want to show that level of submission to further confirm the relationship they had. And while he knew exactly how dangerous such an idea would be, he couldn’t necessarily think of many things that would be as harsh as being gelded. Not to mention, Shining truthfully knew that he carried a lot of trust in Sombra, and was willing to take his word seriously enough to comply with his promise.

Nonetheless, the armored stallion still blushed more profusely as his Superior loomed in even closer, and added in a more sinister voice, “Besides… just between you and me, Shining Armor… I feel like you secretly want me to take advantage of you~”

Shining’s pupils shrank a little, which only caused Sombra to grow more enamored while peering straight at them. As more of his glistening fangs peeked through his wicked-looking smile, Sombra ignored the Guard’s shivering state as he added, “And you want to know a little secret, Private?~”

With that, Sombra pulled off Shining’s helmet, and caused him to gasp with a pained hiss as he took hold of his hair. The Prince gripped onto a large chunk of the back of Shining’s mane, and pulled him tightly while whispering into his ear, “I really do want to take advantage of you~”

Despite the stinging pain Sombra was giving to his hair, Shining’s eyes shot wide-open while he was being held in the Prince’s immense grip. Meanwhile, Sombra pulled back so he could stare into Shining’s eyes again, and he spoke with a more maniacally gleeful smile across his muzzle. “Do you have any idea how long I’ve been pining for a Guard like you, who was so willing to put himself up to be a glutton for punishment?~ And after everything that’s happened over the past year, combined with your request last night, you better believe that I want to use you to my fullest advantage~”

Shining wasn’t able to say anything while frozen in his flustered state, but his heavy blush and creaking armor helped to emphasize how positively his body was responding to Sombra’s words. So despite the stallion’s silence, Sombra kept going as he pulled in Shining even closer by his hair. “I will fully admit right now, that I do happen to find pleasure in inflicting pain in others. And over the past few months, you’ve been absolutely marvelous in providing me that kind of feeling, without needing to turn towards evil. And right now, I’m wanting to know for sure whether or not you feel the same way~”

The Private’s heart was now thundering inside of his chest, and it was almost surprising that Sombra himself wasn’t able to hear it over Shining’s creaking armor. However, while Sombra tilted his head patiently in wait for a reply, Shining eventually breathed out in a shaky exhale and asked, “Th… Th-The same way?”

“You know what I mean~” purred Sombra more intensely, with his eyes bearing into Shining’s sights like he was staring into his very soul. “Admit it, Shining Armor. Deep down inside of your little cuckold self, you can’t deny that you enjoy the pain I’m willing to provide you. Because if you didn’t, that would’ve been easy to be seen by myself or Cadance a long time ago. But instead, you’ve continued to serve underneath us all of these months, and even asked to have even less control over your life through me! So with all of that being said, I’m wanting to ask you right now…”

Sombra’s forehead was pressing against Shining’s as he got in less than an inch from his widening eyes, and asked sultrily, “Do you like being hurt by me?~”

Despite how easily most sane stallions would’ve replied to such a question, Shining needed a moment while he stood wincing in Sombra’s painful grip. And as his face grew hotter from the fear and titillation he was feeling in that moment, Shining closed his eyes shamefully before giving a feeble response to his Superior. “... I-I… I… I do…”

While the Private cringed to himself the moment those words escaped his mouth, Sombra eyed him with a mischievously wide smirk. “That’s exactly what I thought,” he purred gloatingly while holding the squirming unicorn in his hoof. “But guess what?~ It’s also the exact answer I wanted to hear from you. Because if you’re willing to make a deal with me, I’ll give you even more~”

Shining’s eyes widened as he stared up at Sombra and shivered fearfully in his grip. But before he could try to ask what he meant by that comment, Sombra tilted his head while refusing to blink his eyes, and kept speaking more maniacally.

“You like being hurt, don’t you? Because you better believe me when I say, I truly do wish to hurt you, Shining Armor~ After all you’ve done for me, I’ve been itching to really see how far your limits will really go. And since you’re allowing yourself to be ordered to be gelded, I’d like to see what else you’re willing to sacrifice for your Superior. So before Cadance wakes up, I wanted to ask you just how much you enjoy being underneath my hooves. Because if you truly wanted to, I could lay down a world of torment and humiliation that only I could provide for a sick, neutered little Guard as yourself~”

With the way Sombra was smiling down at him so dominantly, Shining didn’t need to clarify how truthful Sombra’s lust for sadism may have been. Even with his reformation, Sombra seemed to really want to inflict pain on the poor Guard, and leave him in a state even worse than what he was already in. And as Sombra’s knowingly wide grin remained glued on the Guard’s conflicted expresion, Shining squirmed with a heavy blush while struggling to ask, “You… You really… w-want to hurt me?”

Even with how feebly Shining asked that hallowing question, his expression was bordering between unbridled worry, and near-shameless curiosity in response to Sombra’s plans. Meanwhile, Sombra kept himself close to his blushing Guard, and eyed him with a sinister smile while nodding his head.

“Yes I do, Shining Armor~” he said with a glimmer of evil that could clearly be seen through his blood-red eyes. “I want to hurt you very badly. I’d even like to make you suffer if I’m able to~ I want the orders I give you to cost you so greatly, that the idea of being publically gelded would be seen as nothing more than a mild inconvenience~ I want to take every single thing that I can get from you, and leave you completely at my mercy. And I want to give you orders so inconceivably severe, just to brag that I’m able to. Because despite how highly you may be seen in this Empire, I want you to feel like nothing more than a slave under me~”

Shining was already frozen in fear, but that brooding speech by Sombra still left him completely speechless. But while the blushed Private continued to fidget before him, Sombra’s eyes peered down between Shining’s quivering legs, and he smirked to himself rather smugly. “And judging by how strongly you’re testing the limits of your chastity cage, I have a feeling that you want me to hurt you too~”

A faint, painful, sounding whimper creeped out from Shining’s trembling muzzle, and he tried his hardest to look away from Sombra’s knowingly sadistic gaze. Unfortunately, even if Sombra couldn’t see beneath the Private’s armor, there was no doubt that his guess about Shining’s cage was one hundred percent correct. The unicorn couldn’t stop squirming due to how tightly his chastity cage was concealing his attempt at an erection, which caused his hair to be bound even tighter in Sombra’s hoof. But even through all of his discomfort and pain, Shining didn’t once try to dispute any of the claims that his Superior made; instead, the poor Guard eventually looked back at Sombra’s shit-eating grin, and tried not to wince while hearing him ask, “So, Private? With all of that being said, do you wish for Cadance to give you final say on the orders I dish out? Because if you don’t want that freedom, I can easily give a fake promise that neither of us will abide by. But I will warn you this, Shining… If you give me full control, I will take a lot of pleasure in making you miserable~”

Shining wasn’t sure if it was the dominance in that sadistic Prince’s promise towards him, or his own masochistic tendencies which kept him from speaking up until that moment. Or perhaps it was the accumulated feelings and desires that Shining grew to appreciate over the past year, which were finally coming to full acceptance since that decision he made the previous night. But whichever reason it was, Shining Armor only needed a quick breath before he looked back up at Sombra with an unrelentingly heavy blush. And despite how badly he was shaking in his armor, Shining nervously gulped before he found the courage to answer his Superior properly:

“... I-I… I don’t…” Shining’s muzzle clenched in tightly for a moment, almost like he was having second thoughts about his answer. But with another sharp exhale, Shining locked his sights onto Sombra before he said, “I… I don’t want you to hold back~”

With that, Sombra grinned especially wide before he pulled Shining in by his hair, and locked his muzzle tightly against his. Shining’s eyes shot wide-open, but he wasn’t able to pull back while Sombra held him in for that passionate kiss. As for Sombra, he didn’t seem the least bit uncomfortable kissing another stallion on the mouth. Instead, the Prince spent several seconds claiming the inside of his Private’s mouth with his tongue, before pulling back with a wet pop and a satisfied hiss. “Aaaaaahhhhh… Shining Armor, you have no idea how grateful I am to have someone like you to use like this~”

Shining was panting heavily following Sombra’s literal tongue-lashing, but his blush was accompanied with a shaky smile while replying feebly. “W-Well, uhhh… I’m happy to… to hear that…”

“That’s good to hear,” said Sombra, before he leaned in again to give a more sinister grin to his nervously smiling Guard. “Because I can promise you that by the end of this week, you’ll be looking forward to being gelded in front of everyone~”

Shining had absolutely no idea how Sombra intended to own up to such a horrifyingly bold claim. But at the same time, the masochistic Private could only bite his lip nervously, and nod his head with a look of acceptance on his blushing face.

Cadance only slept for another half hour after that interaction the two shared, but it was more than enough time for Shining to clean himself up and revitalize his energy. Despite his restless night, the Private was able to keep himself in an optimistic state while his Princess got herself ready. Much like Sombra had said, Cadance was quick to explain the “failsafe” plans for Shining Armor that morning; and due to his personal shared agreement with Sombra, Shining played along graciously as his Prince gave a dishonest assurance to Cadance of his intentions. Sombra may have promised her that Shining would always have final say, but both of the stallions understood that they wouldn’t abide by that compromise. As far as Shining was concerned, Sombra was basically going to own him from then on, much like how the former Tyrant had ruled with an iron fist.

And for Shining Armor himself, he tried his hardest to stay in check as he got himself ready for that first day. He didn’t want to think that anything too sinister would occur so soon after that deal was made, but he couldn’t overlook how elated Sombra had been with him in the bathroom. Shining was completely aware of how deeply Sombra wanted to feed into their shared impulses, and was already certain that something would happen to him that day. But after he re-donned his Royal regalia and looked over his busy schedule, Shining was fortunate enough to have his Princely duties to serve as a distraction from his own Prince.

Surprisingly enough, Shining and Cadance didn’t end up having any awkward moments while enjoying breakfast in the dining hall with Flurry Heart that morning. Despite everything that went down over the past twenty-four hours, Cadance seemed genuinely okay while enjoying the morning with Shining. The “Prince” certainly felt grateful that she wasn’t showing too much concern or judgement over his choices (or more specifically, his newfound lack of choices), but he was sure that she wouldn’t approve of Sombra’s intentions if she learned the whole truth. But alas, instead of confiding with his Ex over what happened between himself and Sombra in the bathroom, Shining kept himself silent in anticipation of what might happen later on.

For the rest of that morning, Shining kept himself cooped up in his office as he went through another hefty stack of forms and paperwork. Even though the work itself wasn’t too tedious or soul-crushing, Shining still had his lip bitten throughout most of the swipes of his quill against every blank line of parchment. Each time he finished another sheet, his eyes kept glancing up at the door just in case anypony were to come in. Part of him knew that he was acting paranoid for expecting Sombra to pop up every five minutes, but Shining couldn’t help but wonder if that was the Prince’s plan all along; in a way, leaving the Private squirming by himself without doing anything would be a great form of torment.

Knock, Knock, Knock!

“U-Ummm, Come in!” said Shining as he jolted up in his seat, and tried not to blush while glancing at the door. However, after the door to Shining’s office opened up, Shining breathed out in silent relief upon seeing Sunburst’s head peeking in. The Crystaller carried a warm and friendly smile, which was comforting enough to make Shining’s appear more natural than before.

“Hey, Shining!” chirped Sunburst before he motioned his head towards the hallway. “Ummm, just so you know, it’s almost lunch time. Cadance asked me to come get you.”

“Oh, shoot!” Shining seemed to have lost track of the time, and turned to see the time from his clock that hung on the wall. Since Sunburst’s estimate was correct, Shining was quick to get himself up and take a much-needed break. “Thanks for letting me know that, Sunburst,” he said with a smile, before he exited the office alongside the Crystaller. “So, do you have lunch plans? Because we certainly wouldn’t mind having you join us.”

“Oh, thank you for the offer,” said Sunburst while the two walked side-by-side down the crystal hallway. Since that section of the castle was composed of many offices, a few crystal ponies walked past the two stallions as they traversed down the hall. Unfortunately for Shining though, the orange stallion put out a hoof in dismissal as he declined the offer. “Unfortunately, I already promised to have a lunch date with Trixie today. She came up to the Crystal Empire to promote her magic act, and I promised I’d take her out somewhere nice.”

“Oh, that’s a nice thing to do!” Shining already knew of Sunburst’s efforts with making friends down in Ponyville, and was genuinely happy to hear how well that’s been going along. Even though he nodded respectfully to Sunburst’s plans, Shining decided to bring up, “Well, if you wanted to bring Trixie around the castle, feel free to let Cadance or I know in advance, alright? I’d like to be able to make a good first impression.”

“Wait, really?” asked Sunburst while looking up at him with a raised brow. Even though the stallion looked happy to hear such a thing from his Prince, he couldn’t help shrugging as he said, “I mean, that’s really nice of you to offer, thank you. I just, uhhhh… I wasn’t expecting you to offer that for Trixie, you know?”

“Why not?” asked Shining quizzically back at him. “I mean, I know she used to be a villain a few years ago, but she also saved Equestria from Chrysalis since then. Plus, it would be kinda hypocritical to refuse it for her while Sombra is walking around here.”

Due to how valid both of those points were, Sunburst shrugged with an apprehensive chuckle while nodding back at Shining. “Okay yeah, touchè,” he noted while rolling his eyes behind his thick glasses. “I just wanted to make sure it’s alright, you know?”

“Hey, it’s no problem.” By that point, Shining and Sunburst got into one of the castle’s exclusive elevators meant for Royal use. Since the Prince and Crystaller were both authorized, the two Guards standing before the doors didn’t try to frisk either of them as they got on. And by the time the door closed behind them, and the two traveled their way down to the ground floor where the dining hall was, Shining decided to add, “And just so you know, it’s really great to hear how well you’ve been socializing with ponies outside of the Crystal Empire.”

Sunburst huffed with a bashful smile while blushing from that remark. “O-Oh, come on~” he said with a hesitant shrug as he tried to look away from him. “You’re making me feel like Twilight Sparkle or something. Y-You know, before she became a Princess.”

Shining chuckled from that comparison, and looked away from the Crystaller while giving a shrug of his own. “Honestly, that’s not a bad comparison to make,” noted Shining as he smiled to himself. “I mean, Twily was a pretty introverted pony before she moved to Ponyville. But just like you, she managed to make some awesome friends without much effort. If anything, it just goes to show how good of a location Ponyville was from Celestia’s point of view.”

“Yeah, I suppose that’s true,” said Sunburst, whose head was tilted in thought by the time the elevator stopped at the ground floor. “I mean, given how active the area has been with magic-based phenomena and villain invasions, it’s probably for the best that they have somepony like-- Oh! T-Twilight Sparkle!”

Just as he was about to finish his statement, the elevator doors opened to reveal the very mare Sunburst was talking about. Both he and Shining turned wide-eyed in surprise after the elevator was opened, the two were face-to-face with the Princess of Friendship herself. The purple Alicorn had her horn lit while holding Flurry Heart in her magical grip, and greeted both of the stallions with a friendly smile. “Hi there, Sunburst!~” However, while she reached in to give Sunburst the first hug, her eyes narrowed on Shining with an especially suspicious-looking smirk. The Guards posted outside the elevator may have not been able to see that cheeky grin on Twilight’s muzzle, but the Private silently gulped with a worried look on his face.

“It’s great to see you too, Shining,” she said with a genuinely kind tone, and was quick to give her brother a bigger hug than the one she gave Sunburst. Unfortunately, Shining wasn’t able to appreciate the gesture when his sister leaned in close to his ear, and whispered, “They told me everything, Private~”

Shining tensed up hard after hearing that callously sweet remark, but managed to keep himself smiling presentably after their hug finished up. Fortunately, since Twilight and Sunburst ended up chatting with one another like good friends on their way towards the dining hall, neither of them took much notice of the blush growing across Shining’s cheeks. Despite wanting to feel grateful about seeing his sister on such short notice, the fact that she was fully aware of his plans left him reeling internally in worry. Not to mention, the Private had to try his hardest not to loom over whether or not she came by specifically because of Sombra.

“Well, it really is a shame you can’t join us for lunch today, Sunburst,” said Twilight as they reached the outer doors of the dining hall. Two more Guards were standing outside the closed doors, with the unicorn Guard nodding to the three and opening the entrance invitingly. Shining’s eyes widened when he caught sight of Cadance and Sombra seated in wait among the lavish setup of food. Even though Sombra wasn’t necessarily allowed to be in that section of the castle, it wasn’t surprising that his wife was able to pull some strings to let him join the group. And much to Shining’s growing hesitance, he was able to catch the split-second glance that his Prince shot at him, which included a very sultry grin that was practically dripping with wickedness.

For a second, Shining almost felt like excusing himself, or even just teleporting out of the hallway to give himself time to prepare. Unfortunately, any plans he may have had were interrupted when he heard Twilight ask her friend, “Oh, Sunburst wait! Before you go, could you… possibly watch over Flurry Heart for a couple minutes?” she used her magic to hover the giggling foal over towards the Crystaller. While Sunburst accepted Flurry without any complaint, Twilight shrugged her head awkwardly while motioning towards the inside of the dining hall. “Sombra wanted to join us for our lunch, and I… kinda wanted to double-check the security spells in place for Flurry’s sake.”

“Oh, absolutely!” Sunburst was quick to raise a hoof in assurance while Flurry was hovering gleefully in his aura. “Trust me, I totally get it. Take all the time you need.”

“Thanks, Sunburst!” After giving him another grateful hug, Twilight motioned for Shining to follow her inside of the dining hall. The Private gave his own thanks to Sunburst before the two entered the lavish room, and locked the massive doors behind them. After Twilight used a quick soundproofing spell, which enveloped the entire hall with the Alicorn’s lavender hue, the four ponies were left completely alone while the Guards stood outside in obliviousness. Meanwhile, Sunburst chuckled while playing with the nation’s youngest Princess, much to the Guards’ charmed delight.

Inside of the dining hall, Shining instantly started to blush more profusely as he stood by himself, and watched his sister trotting over towards Sombra. Since the room was locked-off and soundproofed, the Prince didn’t hold back any subtleties as he leaned over to his side and pulled Cadance in with his foreleg. The pregnant Princess giggled with a blush while settling in close beside her husband, and didn’t show any resistance as the ex-Tyrant nuzzled beneath the nape of her neck. As for Twilight, who was usually one of the most reserved ponies Shining ever knew, she barely even registered her brother’s presence as she leaned in beside the couple, and sat herself right atop Sombra’s lap.

“Soooooo…” While Sombra sat back with a shit-eating grin and held two of Shining’s most important mares in each foreleg, Twilight gave a knowingly teasing grin towards their Private before asking cheekily, “Shining Armor, I have to give you some credit! I may have known about your darker side since the beginning, but I would’ve never expected you to agree to something like this~”

Shining winced as he saw that hungry grin his sister was giving him, not showing any sympathy or remorse over what he was slated to do that Friday. Part of him wanted to ask whether or not she was the same Twilight he grew up with over the years, but he remembered how enthusiastically she contributed to their twisted relationship those many months ago. Honestly, Shining could’ve easily argued that Twilight’s “divorce” ceremony for the three was the first snowball that was tossed down the snowbank, which brought forth the massive avalanche of torment that came down upon the Prince Consort. And much like that fateful night, Twilight was looking just as sultrily curious while nestling herself in close to Cadance’s husband.

“... Ummmm…” Shining was blushing hard while scratching the back of his mane, and tried his hardest not to grow too uncomfortable at seeing Sombra caressing his Ex and his sister at the same time. But with the way Sombra’s obscenely giddy grin was pointed directly at him, Shining was able to keep his composure while trying to ask his sister, “I, errrr… I’m guessing you’re not here to try and stop me, are you?”

“Not necessarily,” noted Twilight with a shrug. “I mean, if you wanted me to intervene, I would gladly do so for you. But since Sombra and Cadance assured me you had the final say, I’ll trust your judgement on this.”

Shining bit his lip while nodding to his sister’s claim, but didn’t show any visible hints about how wrong she actually was. Even though both of the Princesses thought that Sombra’s promise to Shining was true, the Private only needed a quick look at his Superior’s knowing grin before nodding back at him. “Ummm… yeah,” he said with an uneasy shrug, before he gave a sincere-sounding tone to go along with his lie. “Sombra promised me that I would have the final say. And… I’ll be sure to let both of you know if anything gets to be too much.”

Both of the mares smiled happily to that assurance, while Sombra nodded his head with a more malicious-looking grin. And due to his own feelings on the matter, Shining accepted that knowing nod with a nervous smile in anticipation. He was sure that Sombra had something set up for this occasion, but his heart was hanging heavily within his chest as he tried not to overthink what the sadist would try on him.

“Well, I certainly hope that this won’t be too much for you, Private~” Sombra narrowed his eyes on Shining with a more sinister-looking grin as he held both mares tightly in his hooves. From the Private’s perspective, he almost felt like he was in some alternate universe where Sombra had reclaimed the Crystal Empire, and was flaunting off his bounty for the poor Guard to witness enviously. And even worse, Shining had to bite his tongue to keep from squirming in response to his chastity cage straining hard to that thought. Meanwhile, Sombra waited only another second before he said to him, “But before we start, I think you know what needs to be done~”

Shining sighed with a reluctant nod, already having taken notice of his Private armor that was laid out beside the end of the dining table. Since time was of the essence with Sunburst outside the room, Shining used his magic to quickly change out of his Royal regalia in exchange for his dingy plating. Twilight had to cover her mouth with an amused giggle, obviously not having seen that kind of basic attire on her brother in years. Meanwhile, Cadance gave a warmer smile in acceptance while nestling herself close to Sombra, and admiring the silver armor that Shining had over his muscular form.

Sombra nodded in approval after Shining donned his helmet, and allowed him to sit in the chair directly across from the three. Even though he was technically the Prince of this castle, Shining felt like a commoner being granted a rare privilege as he sat himself before his Prince. Meanwhile, Sombra smiled more gloatingly as he savored the look of his Private’s meager blush, like a lion that was just about to claim a wounded gazelle. “Thank you for obliging so obediently, Private,” he said with a gracious nod of his head, before he glanced up towards Twilight and asked, “So, Princess? How does it feel seeing your own flesh and blood acting like this?~”

Shining’s face tensed up while struggling not to cringe from that question. He may have known that Sombra wanted to hurt him, and even accepted it with a smile, but he would’ve preferred for his Superior to not involve his family. Unfortunately, Shining wasn’t in a position to speak up as he heard his sister giggling maliciously in response. “Wellllll… I’m honestly just glad he’s doing this after you got reformed,” she said before turning her attention towards Sombra, and saying with a playfully coy smirk, “Prince Sombra~”

Twilight then decided to add a little more salt to the Private’s wound, and leaned in to kiss the Prince shamelessly on the lips. Shining exhaled shakily though his nostrils, but stood stoically while watching the two kiss each other for a long while. Cadance didn’t seem too annoyed at her Sister-In-Law enjoying her husband, even as Twilight’s muzzle locked against Sombra’s more gratuitously. Fortunately, despite how much Shining tried not to wince as the two made out in front of him, the tongue-lashing between Sombra and Shining’s sister only lasted a good twenty seconds at most.

“Aaaaahhhhh~” After the two pulled away from their enthusiastic kiss, Sombra sighed in pleasure before locking eyes with Shining once more. “Yes, I suppose that is true,” he admitted with a shrug to Twilight’s statement. “Although, given how much I’ve managed to accomplish with these two behind closed doors, you could easily argue that I’m in a position better than most Kings~”

Shining didn’t give any strong response to that opinion his Superior made, but he couldn’t deny that it was honestly pretty true. While Shining and Cadance spent their days upholding their Royal duties for the Crystal Empire, all that Sombra had to do was lounge around the castle all day, fuck Cadance whenever he wished, and torment Shining to the fullest extent of his perverted pleasure. If Shining wasn’t so content with being a cuckold, he likely would’ve felt some resentment towards Sombra due to envy. But with the circumstances as they were, all that Shining felt was a sick sense of anticipation while seated before the three.

“Plus,” continued Sombra as he motioned back towards Twilight with an affirming nod. Twilight smiled back at him before lighting up her horn, which brought out a small stack of papers that slowly floated across the dining hall. Cadance’s muzzle skewed a little upon seeing that stack, and she made sure to look between it and Shining while growing a conflicted expression. Meanwhile, Sombra looked back at Shining as he said, “considering how long you and Cadance have been upholding that ‘Divorce’ ceremony we had, it seems fairly clear that neither of you have any issues with me standing as the unofficial ‘Prince’ of this Empire. Or as Cadance’s husband~”

Shining and Cadance looked back at each other with equally uneasy blushes on their faces, with neither of them able to speak up about that truthful claim. Despite how strict Sombra’s probation may have been in regards to him being barred from any political or Royal standings, the “married” couple had both been happily treating him as an official Prince as part of their relationship. And due to Twilight’s involvement with the three months ago, the fact that Shining was still her husband on paper didn’t seem to detract from the legitimacy they all upheld in private.

Shining was the first to sigh with a small shrug, and responded to Sombra’s claim with a truthful nod. “Y-Yeah,” he said while trying to avoid eye contact with his grinning Superior. “I… I guess Cadance and I have been accepting of a lot of things so far.”

“Mmhmm,” nodded Cadance as well, even though she was blushing a bit deeper in titillation while Sombra held her so dominantly. However, Sombra’s focus was still primarily on Shining, as was his grin as it widened more notably on him.

“I’m very glad that both of you agree with me about this~” With that Sombra reached out with his hoof to grab that stack of papers, and handed them across the table for Shining to see. While the Private picked up the pages and began to read, Sombra handed him a quill and ink cap as well. “Because if you two see me as such an important stallion, it only seems right to make this arrangement truly official~”

It didn’t take long for Shining’s eyes to widen in shock upon seeing what was printed on the top parchment. Of course, that was mostly because the top line of that official documentation said everything he needed to know in that boldly-fonted title:

Divorce Agreement

Shining’s muzzle gaped open while gawking at the paper, which already had all of the necessary information filled out for both parties. Twilight and Cadance glanced over at each other in slight worry, clearly unsure whether or not Shining would actually agree to something as severe as this. The Private flipped through the pages while blinking repeatedly, but it didn’t change the contents that were written out for him in wait. The only detail that wasn’t filled in yet were the two signatures at the bottom of the final page, which were meant for him and Cadance to sign.

“Is… is this for real?” asked Shining with a faint and fearful tone. Even though he already knew the answer, the Private still cringed when he looked back up and saw the Prince’s devilish grin.

“It is!~” jeered Sombra before leaning forward in his seat, smiling in absolute bliss as he savored the mortified look his Guard was carrying. “I actually wrote to Twilight last night, and asked for her to acquire some official divorce papers for you and Cadance to sign!”

As the color began to drain from Shining’s previously blushing face, Twilight raised a free hoof before adding insistently, “Just so you know, I’m not planning to put those into public record or anything! All I intend to do is place those in private storage where nopony can find it.”

“Althouuuuughhhhh…” Sombra was cackling at the Private like a maniacal bully, and took a lot of pleasure in seeing the stallion squirming in his armor. “Considering the airtight legalities those documents carry, especially while being signed in front of two Princesses, I think it’s safe to say that this divorce won’t be as debatable as before~”

Shining looked back down at those papers, which were basically the final nail in the coffin in regards to his marriage with Cadance. Even if Twilight’s assurance of the papers’ secrecy was valid, Shining knew that it wouldn’t change the cold truth of the matter. The moment he and Cadance wrote their names down on that parchment, their marriage would officially be nullified by both Royal decree, and by paper. And much like his incoming gelding, the poor Guard knew that this action couldn’t be undone by either of them.

After breathing out through his open mouth with a strained and shaky exhale, Shining looked back up to see that unsubtly evil grin Sombra had on him. The Prince readjusted himself in his seat while holding onto both of the Princesses in his hooves, and stared back at Shining intensely before speaking cockily. “Private Shining Armor…”

Shining already knew what he was going to be ordered to do, much to his unbridled dread. But since he already agreed to accept any pain his Superior was capable of giving him, the Private took a preemptive breath while hearing Sombra say, “... As your Prince, I hereby order you to sign those divorce papers. Right. Now~”

Shining bit his lip as he picked up his quill, but he paused for a moment to glance back at his soon-to-be Ex-Wife. Cadance picked up her own quill with her magic, but left it hovering in her blue aura while she looked back at him. From the way her muzzle was slightly tensed-up, it seemed that she was feeling equally as apprehensive about Sombra’s order as Shining did. And since she wasn’t moving her quill towards the sheet just yet, Shining could tell that she was waiting for him to give the final say.

The Private knew that if he really wanted to, he could put down his quill and refuse the order. Heck, given how hesitant Cadance was looking, Shining was certain that she wouldn’t be against him making such a choice either. But as he looked back at Sombra, who was still holding onto her like she was his official property, Shining trembled internally as he saw that menacing glare behind the Prince’s unrelenting smile. Sombra knew just how painful it would be for his Guard to abide by such an order, but he also seemed confident about Shining’s longing for something like that to hurt him.

While Shining looked down at the document with his quill in hoof, his ears twitched as he heard Twilight say sympathetically, “Ummm… Shining? Just remember, if it’s too much for you to do this, we’ll all understand.”

Shining breathed out as he nodded with a smile up towards his sister. However, despite how cautiously she and Cadance were looking back at the Private, neither of them were able to match the domineering stare that Sombra was giving him. And in Shining’s eyes, it was his approving nod that prompted him to go forward.

With a sharp huff through his nostrils, Shining closed his eyes while signing his name at the bottom of that official document.

Sombra’s grin showed many more of his fangs as he nodded in satisfaction, seeming genuinely happy that he got the “Prince” to actually do something like that. Meanwhile, Shining pouted guiltily as he looked over at Cadance, who was staring down at that paper with her eyes visibly widened. He wasn’t sure if Cadance was wanting him to refuse that offer, but he hoped she wouldn’t be too upset as he said meekly, “C… Cadance, I… I will always love you with all my heart. No matter what…”

Cadance looked back up at her now Ex-Husband, and gave a soft smile while nodding her head back at him. “I… I know you do, honey,” she said before shrugging her shoulders, and then giving one last sigh in acceptance. The Princess then floated down her quill, and jotted down her own signature beside Shining’s. Even though that action was daunting enough to make Shining feel like his heart was breaking, his ears twitched optimistically as he heard his Ex-Wife add, “And I’ll always love you too, Shining Armor. No matter what~”

Shining tried to give a loving smile back to Cadance, but it was obvious how strained their expressions looked while their divorce papers were laid out between them. Twilight used her magic to silently float those papers away, and she needed to bite her lip to keep from feeling too awkward about such a moment occurring before her eyes. Nevertheless, the younger Alicorn only needed a quick breath to herself before floating over a different document to place before Sombra and Cadance. “Ummm… alright then,” she said with a shrug, not wanting to look back at her brother while his head was hung low in shame. Shining looked absolutely horrible after giving in to such an order, but his eyes still looked up at his Prince while hearing Twilight say, “Well, since Shining and Cadence's divorce is official now, I don’t see any reason to keep you two from signing these.”

Sombra picked up the fresh forms with his hoof, and held it out for Shining to see with an especially cocky grin. Along with getting divorce papers for Shining, it seemed that Twilight had also acquired an official marriage license for Sombra and Cadance. And much like Shining’s forms, it had already been filled out with everything but the couple’s signatures.

“Aaaaahhhhhh… Isn’t this nice, Shining?~” asked Sombra gloatingly with a tilt of his head. “I must say, I’m very thankful that you insisted on being gelded by me, Private. Because now, I can implement even more orders with that level of permanency~”

Despite how hurt the Private looked while seated before the three Royals, he was able to breathe out weakly before nodding his head with a forced smile. “Ummm… y-yeah,” he muttered timidly, mostly due to how horrifyingly humiliated he felt while his erection strained badly in his cage. “I… I suppose that’s true now, isn’t it?~”

Cadance and Twilight shared another look while nestled so close together on Sombra’s lap. And before the Princess could continue with her official signing, she looked back at her Ex with a more worrisome expression. “Ummm… is this alright, Shining?” she asked again, not wanting to put too much thought into the anguish behind Shining’s smile. “Because you know you have final say, right?”

“Y-Yeah, I do,” Shining lied with a firm nod of his head, which Sombra was quick to copy in equally false assurance. The Private then breathed out less shakily before adding with a genuine-looking smile, “I… I know my limits, and… I’m not afraid to keep going~”

Sombra didn’t say anything, but his prideful smile said more than enough for Shining to acknowledge from across the table. Meanwhile, Cadance shrugged in acceptance of her Ex’s response, and then looked back at Sombra with a warmer smile. Sombra chuckled happily back at his Princess, and was the first to sign his name at the bottom of that marriage license. And with Twilight Sparkle watching as an officiator, Princess Cadance placed her trust in Shining’s assurance as she signed her name beside the Prince’s.

“Aaahhhhh… Won’t you look at that?” jeered Sombra with a mockingly jaunty tone as he held up the official form with glee. “Now with the legalities settled out, it seems like I really am the newest Prince Consort of Equestria~”

Sombra then looked back at Shining, who was trying his hardest not to wince in dread at what he put himself into. Unfortunately, Sombra was quick to add with an especially callous smile towards the Private, “And you, Shining Armor… are officially not~”

Even though that decree was technically only true among the four ponies in that room, Shining still felt the full force of such a damning declaration while Sombra openly laughed in front of him. But fortunately -- or perhaps more appropriately, unfortunately for Shining Armor -- Twilight and Cadance seemed to believe in their Guard’s insistence as they began to laugh alongside the new Prince as well.

Shortly after that first mortifying order, Shining was quickly given two more from his Prince before he could leave the dining hall. His first order was to take off his Private armor and re-don his Royal regalia, since he wasn’t going to be enjoying lunch alongside his sister or Ex-Wife. Instead, the newly-divorced Private was being ordered to take Sombra out for lunch, since the newest Prince Consort still couldn’t trust the Crystal Ponies with his food. Shining was certain that his Superior would force him to pay for some extravagant meal at one of the Crystal Empire’s overpriced restaurants, just to further humiliate him after getting him to legally divorce his wife. But due to his own shameful dedication, as well as Sombra’s enthusiasm when it came to making Shining his personal bitch, it didn’t take long for him to abide by his Superior’s wishes after making his leave.

In less than ten minutes, the two stallions were outside of the castle, and walking side-by-side down one of the Crystal Empire’s pristine walkways. Even though Shining appeared perfectly normal while wearing his golden plating, it was hard for him to not feel like a secondary stallion while beside Sombra. And due to the confident grin that the former villain was carrying, Sombra seemed to feel like the top dog as well. Fortunately though, most of the Crystal Ponies made sure to avert their sights from their former Tyrant, which helped to give the two a little more privacy out in the open.

“I must say, Private~” purred Sombra while eyeing his Guard, not seeming to care at all whether or not ponies could hear him speaking to Shining in such a way. “You really impressed me with your diligence back there. And to think, I was starting to worry that you wouldn’t abide by my order~”

Shining’s head slumped down with a look of remorse on his face, and he sighed sharply to keep himself from feeling too upset. Unfortunately, that response was exactly what Sombra wanted to see, as he then leaned his head in close to whisper into Shining’s ear, “But tell me, Shining… How does it feel knowing you lost the Princess of Love entirely?~”

Shining’s muzzle tensed up greatly, but he couldn’t look away from the Prince Consort’s brooding stare on him. Since no Crystal Ponies were paying much attention to the stallions conversing so closely, Shining was able to exhale before saying in defeat, “W-Well, ummmm… you weren’t wrong, Sombra. That… That really did hurt...”

“That’s what I was hoping for~” With that, Sombra pulled himself back so the two could look less conspicuous walking in public together. Even though Shining still looked fairly morose, he was able to keep his head perked up to keep a regal stance as he walked. However, Sombra’s upright stature appeared downright natural in comparison to the Guard’s, which was mostly because of his cheerful smile. “And just to think, Private. You could’ve easily gone along with Cadance’s deal this morning, and I would’ve been alright with that! But since you didn’t, you… Oh, you know what?~”

Sombra stopped himself, and motioned for Shining to do the same. The two were standing in the middle of a beautiful park, with a crystal walkway shimmering below their hooves. Lots of crystal ponies were enjoying themselves around the lovely area, but the closest ones were about twenty feet away. Because of that, Sombra leaned in close to Shining’s blushed face as he said, “Private, I order you to finish that sentence~”

Shining’s eyes widened in a panic, and he looked around the park to see just how many ponies were out and about. A couple of crystal ponies were looking over at them, but he had no idea whether or not they heard Sombra’s order. He blinked a couple times as he looked back at Sombra wide-eyed, silently pleading for that order to be a joke. “R… Right now?!”

“Out-Loud, Private,” Sombra said with a wider grin, and his eyes half-lidded in intensity on Shining. “Or I’ll order you to scream it~”

Shining’s pupils shrunk in response to that warning, since he could tell that Sombra wasn’t fucking around anymore. The Prince smirked a little wider before taking a breath, almost as if he was preparing himself to actually give that order. Luckily, Shining huffed in a panic before he closed his eyes, and tried to stammer out a meek response. “U-Uhhhh… I, errr… I didn’t… agree to Cadance’s measure. A-And because of that I… Ummmm…”

Even though there were a lot of ponies around the two stallions, Shining sighed to himself with a defeated pout as he addressed his Prince openly. “... Because of that… I’m officially divorced…”

Even though the Private’s tone wasn’t as audible as he would’ve preferred, Sombra leaned in a little closer before asking cheekily, “Aaaaaaaand?~”

Shining wanted to glare at Sombra in frustration, but he didn’t want to set off that powder keg when he was already so helpless before him. So instead, Shining closed his eyes again while trying to ignore his guilt. “... A-And… And you’re Princess Cadance’s husband now…”

“That’s right~” chirped Sombra with a condescending smile, before he patted the top of Shining’s head like he was an obedient pet. The “Prince” cringed while trying to look around, hopeful that none of the Crystal Ponies were witnessing how Sombra was treating him. After he put his hoof back down, Sombra said with a more devilish tone, “And just remember: You were the one who told me not to hold back~”

Shining distinctly recalled saying that exact thing back in the bathroom, and it caused him to sigh shakily while staring down at his hooves. Even though he knew what he was doing when he agreed to Sombra’s offer, the Private wasn’t sure how to feel about such a horrifying fate he couldn’t take back. However, Sombra was quick to ask while the Guard was already so low, “And let’s just be honest about this, shouldn’t we? Even after abiding by that order, and your plans for this Friday, are you really wanting me to hold back now?~”

Shining looked up at him with a pitifully pained scowl on his face, and blinked a couple times while seeing Sombra’s curious smirk. He wasn’t sure if the Prince was asking out of intrigue, or if he was going to offer something less severe between them. But regardless of what may have been the case, Shining closed his eyes with a sigh before he looked away from his Superior in silence. Since both of the stallions understood each other well enough, Sombra only needed to wait a couple of seconds before Shining took a breath, and shook his head in response.

“That’s right~” jeered Sombra with a knowingly wide smile. “You don’t want me to hold back. And I can promise you that I never will, Shining Armor. In fact… I have ideas much bigger planned for us today~”

Shining immediately stared up at the Prince in a panic, not expecting for Sombra to actually do anything else following that divorce. But much to the poor Guard’s dismay, his Superior’s fanged grin didn’t show any exaggeration or dishonesty in that claim. And while the cuckold stood with his muzzle tightly pursed shut, Sombra began to walk away from him while saying, “But first, I’d like for us to find somewhere to eat. Do you have any recommendations?”

Shining needed a moment to collect himself after everything that just happened, and ended up breathing out sharply while his eyes were closed. “Ummm… Y-Yeah,” he answered after shaking his head clear. “I can think of several good restaurants, actually.”

“Excellent!” Sombra looked back at him with a more casual smile on his muzzle, almost like the Prince’s sadism was turned off like a lightswitch. “Say, you remembered to bring your wallet, didn’t you?~”

Shining blinked a couple times, and then cringed with a pained groan upon realizing what was wrong. Since the “Prince” spent most of his time in the Crystal Castle with all his amenities handed to him, Shining couldn’t recall the last time he actually needed his wallet in the Crystal Empire. He knew that it was up in the bedroom, but the Guard couldn’t help wincing at the idea of going all the way back to retrieve it. And due to how far away the two were, it wasn’t like he could teleport to the room and back without enduring a ton of magical strain; Shining may have been a skilled magic-user, but he wasn’t nearly as proficient in the craft as his sister.

“Uggghhhhh…” Shining Armor covered his face with a hoof, and refrained from looking Sombra in the eye while shaking his head. “I… I left my wallet back at the castle. I’m sorry, I’ll head right back and--”

“Actually, ummm…” Sombra’s brows were raised quizzically as he looked over towards his left, and prompted Shining to glance over that direction as well. “Don’t you have an account at the Crystal Empire’s bank? I’m sure they could give you a withdrawal, or even a new card if you asked.”

The Private’s brows raised as he took notice of the nearby bank, which was nestled in the middle of a city block between the post office and some clothing store. Shortly after Shining and Cadance reclaimed the Crystal Empire for Equestria, the two opened up their own accounts at the bank to help revitalize the city’s economy. And ever since then, both of their accounts were absolutely loaded due to their Royal residuals and countless successful investments. Shining may have not had his wallet for identification, but he was sure that the teller would make an exception for Royalty without much issue.

“... Huh,” said the cuck with an impressed shrug before looking back at Sombra. “I can’t believe I didn’t think of that.”

Sombra rolled his eyes with an innocently bashful smile, and then asked Shining, “So… shall we, Private?”

“Ummm, yeah! Sure thing!” Since the bank was a much shorter distance to tread than going all the way back to the castle, Shining nodded happily before leading the way. “It’ll probably take a few minutes at most, so good call!”

“Oh, stop it~” cooed Sombra as he waved his hoof with a flattered expression. As the Prince followed his cheerful Guard, he waited until Shining was looking ahead of them to smile more wickedly. “It was just an idea I thought would work~”

Shining didn’t immediately catch the ominous change in Sombra’s tone, nor did he show much awareness that this was a setup by his Prince. Because of that, the Ex-Husband ended up falling right into Sombra’s plans as he entered the bank by himself. Sombra waited outside with a content-looking smile, appreciating the serenity he felt from most of the Crystal Ponies avoiding getting too close to him. And much like the Private had said, only a few minutes passed before Shining emerged from the bank with his horn lit, and a fresh bank card hovering in his pink aura.

“Wow, that was easy!” said Sombra with a cheerful look as Shining trotted back to him.

“Eh, what can I say?” Shining shrugged playfully while smiling to himself, feeling fairly happy that he saved himself such a taxing trip. “I mean, it’s pretty easy to do that when you’re a Prince, you know?”

Sombra blinked a couple times, and then grew an especially piqued smirk while narrowing his eyes on Shining. “Well… I might know how that feels, Shining… but do you?~”

Shining finally caught that familiarly eerie tone, and his smile lessened as he glanced back up at his Superior. Sombra’s grin slowly widened with each passing second, and his head tilted to the side a little before he said, “Refresh my memory, Private… Which one of us is legally the Prince now?~”

Shining’s smile was now completely gone, and his eyes began to widen in worry. “... Ummmm… I-I mean, uhhh…” After a couple seconds of awkward silence, Shining nervously gulped before he said, “... y-you?”

“That’s right~” Sombra leaned in close to Shining’s face again, not showing any caution in regards to who may be looking at them in public. “And that bank card in your magic right now… That’s meant to be used by a member of Royalty, correct?~”

Shining’s face started to tense up, with his expression giving a clear look of fear behind his widening eyes. Sombra was technically correct about his question, since the account Shining had was granted to him by Canterlot’s nobles following his marriage. However, the Private kept a tight grip on his card while it was hovering in his magic, obviously hesitant to oblige with whatever his Prince was implying. Unfortunately, since Sombra had asked him a question, Shining had to avert his eyes from that shit-eating grin while answering him truthfully. “... Ummm… I-I mean, it… it technically is…”

Sombra brought his head in even closer to Shining’s, with the tips of their snouts now only a couple inches from touching each other. “And since I’m legally married to the Princess now,” taunted Sombra as he eyed his Guard intensely, “who would you say is the Royal one among us, hmm? Would it be the divorced, cuckolded, and soon-to-be castratedPrivate?~ Or would it be his Prince, who’s considered by Royal Decree and official notary to be a Royal?~”

Shining Armor had his lips tightly bitten together by the time he finally looked back at his grinning Prince, and felt himself die a little inside when he saw that waiting smile. He already knew what Sombra was going to do, and it took everything within him not to start kicking himself for falling into such a ruse. Even before he became a Prince, Shining had spent most of his life remaining frugal with his funds, and was quite prideful of the assets he had saved up over the years; and after he became an official Prince Consort (or more specifically, was an official Prince Consort), Shining knew that his bank account was firmly within the seven digit range. But alas, much like with his ended marriage to the Princess of Love, the poor Guard closed his eyes with a shameful pout before he answered his Superior’s question. “... Y… You’re the Royal,” he muttered in the faintest voice he could muster, as well as a pitiful look up at his Prince.

“That’s what I thought~” said Sombra with a pert smile, before he pulled his head back to stand at a regular distance from Shining. He then put his hoof out, laying it right underneath the aura of Shining’s magic which was holding his bank card. “Private Armor, I hereby order you to relinquish your bank account, and any other financial assets you may have, so they can be used solely by me~”

Shining closed his eyes with a pained wince, and tried not to cry as he turned off his magic. After the glow around his horn depleted, that plastic bank card fell directly into Sombra’s hoof. The Prince chuckled to himself in satisfaction, and studied the numbers laid out below Shining Armor’s name on the front. “Thank you very much~” he said with a coy grin, much to Shining’s dismay. “Aaaaaaaand, what’s your pin number?~”

The Private couldn’t even look at Sombra while he had that bank card in his possession, but he could only sigh in defeat before saying, “It’s… four, seven, zero, zero…”

“Wonderful!” With that, Sombra gave Shining another humiliating pat on the head before he said, “Now then! Since I have your money, I’m ordering you to return to the castle and get back to work! And while you’re doing that, I’m going to help myself to a little… shopping spree, courtesy of you~”

Sombra then grabbed the back of Shining’s head while it was lowered in shame, and pulled it up himself while the Guard hissed in pain. Even though the two were out in the open, with dozens of Crystal Ponies all around who could’ve witnessed Sombra’s manhandling, the Prince kept his eyes locked on Shining’s petrified face as he said menacingly, “I told you that it would cost you greatly to remain under me, remember?~”

Then in a split-second, Sombra gave another strong, domineering kiss to Shining’s muzzle before he could give an answer. The action lasted for only a couple seconds, but it was a downright miracle that no ponies saw that exchange out in the open. But regardless, Shining still stood with a petrified look on his blushed face by the time Sombra pulled away. And as the poor Guard was left trembling in his grip, Sombra spoke with a sickly-sweet tone of voice that caused Shining’s fur to stand on end. “Aaaaaahhhhh~ It’s only your first day taking orders from me, and you already gave me Cadance’s hoof in marriage, and all of your money. And with that… I’ll let you think about what else I plan to take before I claim your balls~”

Sombra then let go of Shining’s hair, and trotted off to leave the Guard in a terrified-looking stupor. By the time Shining was able to recollect himself and breathe normally again, his Prince was already long gone with his bank card and financial information. The stallion had to look down at himself with a conflicted scowl, unsure how to feel about being divorced and robbed by the same stallion in less than a half hour; not to mention, he was sure that Sombra had even worse ideas already thought out, which just left him feeling any worse while standing alone on the street. But by the time he was finally able to move, and he slowly trotted back to the castle on an empty stomach, Shining was more upset with himself for how insanely aroused that sadist had left him.

Chapter Five: Sombra's Punishment

When Shining finally got back to his castle, he made a beeline straight for his office so he could avoid any awkward confrontations with anypony. Even though the stallion wasn’t able to get any lunch (especially when Sombra had full access to his bank accounts), he was fortunate enough to have some snacks and drinks in a minifridge under his desk. A couple bags of chips and a banana wasn’t necessarily as fulfilling as the lavish meals he usually enjoyed with Cadance, but he appreciated the solitude of eating by himself after the harrowing ordeal he just went through. Unfortunately, even after ingesting an unhealthy amount of sodium and artificial flavorings, Shining could still taste his Prince’s tongue inside of his mouth.

For just about an hour, Shining Armor tried his hardest to remain in focus as he worked on his stack of papers, wanting to remain hopeful that it could be a good distraction from those orders he just fulfilled. Of course, considering how one of those orders involved signing some paperwork he really didn’t want to sign, it may have not been the best distraction to try and sign a bunch of other forms. Not to mention, since Sombra was left alone in Crystal Empire with Shining’s bank card, the pony could only imagine what extravagant things his Prince was buying with his hard-earned money. He wanted to feel awful for what he was willing to put himself through, as well as for what else he might end up doing before Friday. But sadly, even with how badly his heart was aching from the turmoil he just experienced, it wasn’t nearly as prevalent as the incessant pressure he felt inside of his chastity cage.

Eventually, Shining couldn’t do any more paperwork as he groaned in frustration, and leaned back in his office chair with a pent-up blush. Ever since he was placed under permanent chastity, Shining could recall several instances where he was tempted to break his lock and rub one out. Unfortunately, along with Cadance breaking the key to his lock back at that pregnancy announcement party, the lock itself was fitted with her own protective magic to ensure he couldn’t tamper with it himself. And despite knowing that he would likely be uncaged soon, since Cadance wanted him to give a sperm sample before his scheduled gelding, all of the torment he went through was leaving him especially needy for some relief right then.

Shining breathed out sharply in defeat, and made sure the door was closed before he reached his hoof down between his legs. Even though the door didn’t have any locking mechanisms as a safety precaution, the stallion was hopeful that the desk provided enough cover for him to quickly change to a more presentable position without arousing any suspicion. His blushed face leaned back against the headrest of his seat, and as shaky breath came out of his muzzle while he moaned softly. Meanwhile, his fetlocked hoof tried its hardest to rub against his straining chastity cage, much like how a mare would try to rub her clit for some brief titillation.

“Mmmmm… Nnnnghhh…” Shining’s breaths started to turn weaker, and his hips squirmed against his seat while he tried to work around his cage. His cock was desperately trying to grow erect inside of that hunk of plastic, even though the stallion himself hadn’t been able to feel that sensation in almost a full year. But despite the uncomfortable pressure that came with his chastity, Shining was able to feel a strong bout of pleasure stirring in his loins the longer he grinded his hoof against his throbbing member. “Nnnnnffff… Oh, come on. Come on…”

Ever since his cock was locked-up for the sake of his cuckoldry, Shining couldn’t recall experiencing any orgasms since that “wedding ceremony” between Cadance and Sombra. And even in his most brutal moments of tantilization, the most that he was able to expel through his cage were a few drops of precum without any payoff. Throughout all of those months, Shining was never able to break his lock to free himself from that pesky cage; nor was he able to really consider rubbing through his cage out of desperation. But for some reason he wasn’t too keen on exploring in that moment, Shining couldn’t hold back the arousal he felt after dealing with his Prince’s grueling orders. Watching Cadance being fucked silly may have been hot as Tartarus, but that wickedly wide smile of Sombra was being ingrained in Shining’s mind while he tried to rub one out in private.

His breaths started to grow more rapid, as did his heartbeat while he writhed strongly in his chair. Even with the tight constraints of Cadance’s cage encased around his cock to leave it in that two inch shell, he was still able to throb strongly enough inside of it to leave him moaning for more. His hind-legs crossed together tightly while he continued to squirm, and his blue balls were pulling themselves upward in an attempt to give a long-needed contribution to his binded erection. Shining had no idea if he was able to actually orgasm with his cock locked up as it was, but he could certainly feel an orgasm incoming as he rubbed against his cage even faster. His eyes clenched tightly shut as he moaned to himself, and he could feel his body succumbing to the brief bout of pleasure he was lucky enough to perform. Just as he started to feel those long-forgotten throbs to anticipate release, his muzzle opened up while he moaned even louder. “Aaaahhhh! Aaaaahhhhh!! AAAHHHH--”

“SHINING ARMOR!!!”

“GAAAAHHHH!!!” The stallion was jolted badly enough to leap back in his seat, which caused the wheels underneath the chair to slide out from underneath his weight. Shining was thrown onto his back, and hit the floor with a very ungraceful thud. Due to how hard he hit the back of his head, the pony winced painfully while rubbing the back of his mane with a hoof. Even though he was rightfully mortified that somepony had just caught him masturbating (or at least, attempted to masturbate), he was grateful that his slip-up caused him to fall out of his aroused mindset in an instant.

Unfortunately, it was obvious that the other pony in Shining’s office wasn’t feeling the same way. While Shining groaned and struggled to get himself off the floor, Sombra was standing across from his desk with a very disappointed glare on his face. The door was already closed behind him, and several large shopping bags were placed on the floor beside his hooves. He had originally came by Shining’s office to show off his shopping ventures, and rub it in his face while he tried to work. Unfortunately, due to what he just caught his Private trying to do, his upset expression should’ve been enough for Shining to know he fucked up. Bad.

By the time Shining finally got back on his hooves, his face was vacant of any pigment as he looked back at Sombra with a petrified expression. It was embarrassing enough to be caught trying to masturbate in his place of work, but to do so in front of his Superior made his heart sink down into the deepest pit of his stomach. He tried his hardest to stand for attention from his side of the desk, but his hooves still trembled a little due to the unrelenting worries he carried within. Considering what Sombra made his Private do earlier today while he was happy, Shining couldn’t even begin to imagine what he might do to him when he was pissed.

And worst of all, Shining could still feel his cock trying to throb hard inside his chastity cage.

After a long, painfully intense bout of silence between them, Sombra’s head tilted to the side while staring at his Private with a brooding glare. “Private,” he growled in a deep and disdainful tone, which carried enough malice to cause Shining’s fur to stand on end. “You better have a good explanation for what you were doing.”

Shining’s ears pulled down as he grew a very shameful expression, and his head hung low before his peeved-looking Prince. “I… I have no excuse,” he muttered truthfully, unable to even look up to see Sombra’s dissatisfied expression. “I just… I wasn’t sure how to handle everything, a-and… and I’m sorry, Sombra.”

“Well, you should be!” barked Sombra with a more menacing snarl on his face. Shining winced from how strongly his Superior said that, but remained standing diligently while hearing him add, “Shining, you know that you’re not allowed to pleasure yourself! As long as that cage is on, you’re supposed to be barred from achieving any orgasm! And to think, you were actually planning to waste your seed like that when Cadance is expecting a sperm sample from you?!”

That last part really got to Shining, and his head slumped down even lower in shame. Even though he couldn’t deny how pent-up Sombra had gotten him, he knew that it was wrong to try and masturbate with Cadance’s plans in mind. Even if he wasn’t under permanent chastity, the stallion knew that any semen donation would have to be provided after two weeks of abstinence to ensure a high sperm count. And if his Superior hadn’t have barged into his office to catch him in the act, his chances of providing another foal for his Ex-Wife would’ve been ruined.

So with a painful sigh, Shining bit his lip for a second before he looked back up at Sombra with a deeply remorseful pout. “I’m… I’m so sorry,” he said with a heavily shameful tone, not wanting Sombra to think for a second that he was being dishonest. “I wasn’t thinking, and I… I shouldn’t have tried to do that without you or Cadance’s permission.”

“You shouldn’t have been doing that at ALL!!” Sombra grew even more pissed-off after hearing his Private’s apology, and leaned over the desk to glare right in his face. “Shining, you’re supposed to be a gelding, remember?! If you really wished to be my Private, you shouldn’t even be thinking about spilling any of your seed where it wasn’t necessary! I was okay with Cadance wanting a sperm sample from you, because I was willing to respect both of your wishes to carry another foal some day! But if this was what you were trying to do behind our backs, I wouldn’t have even considered it!”

“S-Sombra, please!” pleaded Shining as he tried to bring his hooves up in sincerity. “I swear to Celestia herself, that was the ONLY time I ever tried something like that! I-I was just… I was in a really bad state after those things I did, a-a-and I jus--”

“Oh, really?” Sombra’s head tilted to the other side, but his blood-red eyes widened immensely while staring at his fidgety Guard. “So after everything you’ve been able to do, you’re seriously going to tell me that you couldn’t control yourself because of today?!”

In retrospect, Shining should’ve realized how horrible that excuse sounded in his head. Even after seeing his Ex-Wife being plowed almost nightly by Sombra over the past year, the fact that this was what got him too hot and bothered was beyond wrong. The Private cringed hard while averting his eyes from Sombra’s, and a guilty blush began to reappear across his previously paled cheeks. After a couple seconds of uncomfortable silence, Shining brought one of his hooves up to timidly rub his foreleg in apprehension. “I… I’m sorry…”

Shining knew that he could’ve tried to defend himself, or even come up with some fake excuse to try and justify his actions; but considering how closely he and Sombra have been bonding in their uniquely twisted relationship, he knew that his Superior would spot the truth anyway. So instead, Shining let that weak apology serve as his only answer, even if it meant he couldn’t place any denial in response to Sombra’s question. His head remained lowered in shame, so he wasn’t able to see the peculiar stare Sombra was giving him in silence.

Shining also wasn’t able to see faint smirk that Sombra gave himself as he huffed in amusement. “... Hmmmmmmm…”

Not too long after hearing Shining’s answer, Sombra turned towards one of his shopping bags to try and find something he had purchased. The sounds of ruffling plastic caught Shining’s attention, and he pulled his head back up to see Sombra rifling through one of the bags with his hoof. “Urghhhh… dammit, where did I put that?” he muttered in frustration, before his face lit up from finding his item of choice. Shining was able to recognize the logo on that shopping bag, which was for the Crystal Empire’s pet store called Waggerz. Even though he expected for Sombra to buy a bunch of expensive stuff for himself, the item that he pulled out of that bag made it clear that he got something for Shining as well…

A long, thick line of metal chain to serve as a leash.

Sombra may have still been disappointed at Shining’s debaucherous actions, but he still grew an enticed smirk while looking back at him with that leash. “What do you think, Private?~” he asked as he raised his brow in intrigue. Shining’s face grew a fearful look similar to what he had in the dining hall, but his blush only grew heavier while staring at that chain. Meanwhile, Sombra continued to speak in a deep and malicious tone, while also widening his grin on the Private. “I decided to stop by that pet store with the ridiculous name, and see if anything could spark my... inspiration~”

Shining didn’t need to ask whether or not that leash was meant for him, and he breathed out shakily as he stood before his grinning Prince. Sombra then walked back towards Shining’s desk while twirling that chain in his hoof, which elicited a sharp whooshing noise that made Shining’s ears twitch worriedly. “Honestly, I was considering using this leash in the bedroom, and maybe welding it to the bedpost so you couldn’t pull away from your Guard duties. But nooowwwww…”

WHACK!!!

Shining jolted back from the desk the moment Sombra threw the chain down on top of it. When the leash was pulled away, Shining winced when he saw the scratched dent that Sombra left across his aged mahogany. Even though he knew he wasn’t in the position to complain anymore, it was still upsetting for the Private to see his property being wrecked. Especially since he no longer had any money in his possession to fix or replace it.

“Ummm… wow. I did not expect the chain to be that strong.” Sombra blinked a couple times upon seeing the damage he made, but then huffed with a playful grin before adding, “Well, at least I didn’t try this on you first~ Heh heh heh…”

Shining tried to chuckle nervously to Sombra’s teasing jab, but the fact that he could have done such a thing legitimately scared him. Fortunately, it seemed that Sombra’s lust for pain wasn’t that literal, and he was quick to return his focus on the waiting Guard. “Anyway… Since you disappointed me greatly with your digression from your Guardly duties, I see no other choice than to give you a very… very strict punishment~”

Shining was rightfully panicked, and his face was tensed up while he struggled not to tremble before his maniacal Prince. But as the Private’s blush remained prominent over his face, so did that distinct pressure he could feel from inside his chastity cage as his member throbbed eagerly in wait. Meanwhile, Sombra grew a more amused smirk as he eyed his fidgety Private, and asked, “Quick question, Private. Is your magic advanced enough to bring your collar into this room?”

Even though he had a good idea what Sombra was thinking of doing with him, Shining couldn’t find it in him to lie. So instead, the Guard sighed with his eyes closed before he nodded his head. He then lit up his horn before Sombra could give the order, and used a bright flash of his magic to teleport the very item to his office. With a quick zap of his pink aura, Shining’s pink collar fell out from nowhere to land on top of his cracked desk, and caused the bone-shaped ‘CUCK’ tag to jingle a little.

“Put it on,” Sombra purred as his eyes narrowed venomously on his Private, “and that’s an order~”

Shining nodded his head in acceptance, and reluctantly picked up the collar with his magic. Despite the fact that the door couldn’t be locked, and there was no way to make sure nopony was out in the hallway outside, Sombra’s Private complied with his order as he latched the collar around his neck. Even though he still had his Royal regalia hanging on the wall beside his desk, that little tag hanging from his neck truly showed how Shining was meant to be seen by his Superior. Sombra grinned more wickedly as he marveled at the sight of Shining’s accessory, and then leaned in to latch his metal chain to the back of it. “Theeerrrrrreee we go~” he said with a lustful growl, with his muzzle close enough to Shining’s ear to make him shiver. “Doesn’t that feel nice?”

Shining wasn’t sure if he was actually meant to answer that question, but he still breathed out softly before he opened his muzzle. “Ummm… Y-Yes, my Prince,” he muttered in a very faint tone, almost as if that collar and leash were keeping a mental restraint on him as well.

“Well, that’s actually not the answer I was looking for~” Sombra then got in close to Shining’s face, and pulled hard on that chain to leave Shining’s forehead pressing against his own. “I said I was going to punish you, remember?~” he asked with a more sadistically intense hiss, while locking sights on the Guard’s widening eyes. While Shining tried not to shudder in his Prince’s grasp, Sombra continued his rant by saying, “And I made myself very… very clear this morning, didn’t I? I want to hurt you, Private. I want to leave you absolutely humiliated and miserable~ And even with that, you still accepted my offer without hesitation. So, if you say that being collared up feels ‘nice,’ then I suppose I have to go a little harder on you~”

Shining had only given that answer because he thought it would please his Superior; although, considering how wide Sombra’s grin became while eyeing him so evilly, perhaps that response was what Shining was supposed to give him. Sombra kept a tight grip on the Private’s leash, but he also pulled his head back to gaze down at Shining’s desk. Aside from the stack of documents Shining needed to look over, there wasn’t really much else on the desk that caught his attention. However, the moment Sombra reached down to open one of the drawers, his face lit up excitedly enough to make Shining’s blood run cold.

“Oooooohhh…” After reaching inside the drawer for his weapon of choice, Sombra looked back at his Guard with an eager grin underneath his narrowing eyes. “Oh, Private… You better hope to Celestia that nopony sees you on your walk to the elevator~”

Shining’s eyes widened in absolute terror, and his chest began to heave in and out profusely before his Prince. Even though that wouldn’t be the first time he was forced to be chained up and leashed outside the bedroom, the hallway outside his office usually had ponies walking about at any time. And the Royal elevator, which would give Shining and Sombra a direct line back up to their living quarters, was all the way down the other end of the hall from them; even if no ponies were out in that hallway, Shining couldn’t bear to imagine how many unlocked doors he’d have to walk past while being Sombra’s personal pet.

Not to mention, the Guard’s pupils shrank to the size of pins the moment he saw that thick, black marker Sombra was holding in his hoof.

“I must say, it’s very convenient that you have such a pristine white coat, Private~” Sombra uncapped the marker with his fangs, while his other hoof made sure the squirming Guard couldn’t pull back from the exposed felt tip. Shining could only stand with a petrified look as he stared between that marker in Sombra’s hoof, and the obscenely wide grin stretched across his fanged muzzle. “Or at least… it’s very convenient for me to have such a blank canvas for my work~”

Before Shining could even think to protest, he gasped the moment Sombra brought in his marker, and pressed the tip against Shining’s forehead. The Private froze in horror the moment he felt the marker glide against his fur, marking his white coat with that industrial black ink. Unfortunately, since that first line was already applied without way to cover it, Shining could only accept his fate as he closed his eyes, and allowed his Prince to continue. And only after a few seconds of careful application, Sombra smiled to himself in satisfaction after writing the words ‘SOMBRA’S BITCH’ directly across Shining’s forehead.

The Prince cackled loudly while admiring his handiwork, which caused Shining’s muzzle to quiver in torment. The Private tried to look over towards a mirror hung against one of the walls, but a sharp tug of his leash prompted him to look back at Sombra’s grinning face. “Ah. ah, ahhhhh~” cooed the Prince Consort while waving his hoof in front of Shining’s face like a little kid. “I’m not finished yet~”

Sombra went on to continue his work without interruption, making sure to use as much of the ink in Shining’s marker as he was able to get. Shining had no idea what Sombra was writing on him, but he already knew that it whatever it was could instantly ruin his life if he was seen in it. But alas, the poor Private kept himself still while feeling that felt tip etching across his face and body. And as the minutes passed inside of that lavish office, Sombra couldn’t stop chuckling in delight as he claimed more of Shining’s body with his “artwork.”

Shining wasn’t sure how long he stood for his Prince as he was being marked, but another tug of his leash caused him to reopen his eyes. Sombra had finished his work, was now standing beside the waiting mirror while holding Shining’s leash. The Prince was still giggling to himself while staring at his cuckold of a Guard, but he motioned his head towards the mirror so Shining could see it how he looked. Unfortunately, the moment he walked around his desk to get a glimpse at himself, the Private gasped in shock when he saw it was much worse than he expected.

Having the label ‘SOMBRA’S BITCH’ was horrible enough for him to see across his forehead, but Shining’s jaw dropped even more with every terrible thing Sombra wrote on his body. Large X-Marks were crossed over both of his cutie marks, and had the words ‘PROPERTY OF KING SOMBRA’ written above them in bold letters. There was also at least a dozen insulting words etched across random parts of his body, which included terms like ‘CUCKOLD,’ ‘USELESS,’ ‘PUSSY,’ ‘BITCH,’ and ‘DIVORCED’ all over him. However, the really bad labels written on his fur were much bigger than those names, as the entire left side of his torso read out, ‘CADANCE’S FOAL ISN’T MINE!’ And on the right side, Sombra drew out a thick arrow pointing to Shining’s backside, and the words ‘I WANT TO BE GELDED’ written out above it.

Shining was absolutely appalled by what Sombra had done to him, and he had to look back at him with a horrified gawk on his face. Sadly though, Sombra maintained a giddy-looking grin that showed absolutely no remorse for his actions. “What?” he asked with a casual shrug of his shoulders. “This is supposed to be a punishment for you~”

With the way he was staring at Sombra with his eyes bulging from his skull, Shining looked like he was about to completely lose his shit. But before any choice words could bellow out of his Private’s muzzle, Sombra pressed his hoof up against Shining’s parted lips to keep him silent. “And before you even think of saying anything, I should remind you that this is exactly what you were wanting from me~ You were the one who insisted on being given orders from now on, and you were also the one who agreed to give me absolute say on what you do. You knew just how much I wanted to hurt you, and you replied with… What did you say again?~”

Sombra then pulled his hoof away from Shining’s mouth to hear his answer. Despite how rightfully freaked out he was, Shining had to sigh painfully with his eyes clenched shut. He still wanted to confront Sombra for how wrong this order would be on multiple levels -- especially since he was sure that Sombra hadn’t prepared for this form of exhibitonism as well as the one he had Shining perform yesterday. But sadly, the Guard was also aware that he did agree to Sombra’s deal that morning, and he already understood just how far the Prince would go to meet his promises of hurting him. Even though he was terrified about continuing his consensual abuse at Sombra’s whim, the Private let out a weak breath before muttering, “I… I said that I… I didn’t want you to hold back…”

With that, Shining cringed as he glanced back at himself in the mirror. Those demeaning words and phrases marking his fur still pained him to see up close, but he couldn’t deny that it matched what he requested in the bathroom. Sombra really wasn’t holding back, and he was giving Shining exactly what he promised. And while the poor Guard stared at his leashed and degraded self, Sombra nodded with a confident smirk and said, “That’s right, Private. You trusted me enough to allow yourself to be treated this way, because you know just how much you truly want it~ Just like how you insisted on being given the order to be gelded in public. Just like how you tried to touch yourself, right after after I left you divorced and bankrupt. And do you know why?~”

Shining was sure that any therapist would likely give a plethora of reasons to answer Sombra’s question, none of which saying much good for himself. But as he kept staring at himself in dread through the mirror, Sombra’s smiling face leaned in to stare at Shining through the reflection. “Because at the end of the day, you don’t want to have control. You don’t want to be the big, confident leader that everypony expects you to be. You wanted someone like me to satisfy Cadance for you. You wanted someone like me to take over everything for you, and put you exactly where you feel you should be. And even with that title as ‘Prince’ over your head, you know where your best qualities truly lie within you…”

After all the months Shining Armor spent serving as a cuckolded bitch for Sombra and his wife, that moment was the first time he was able to truly catch a glimpse into his Superior’s motives. Or at least, that was the first time Shining was able to understand what Sombra was really trying to do with him. What had started out as an intense cuckolding session, had now degraded into a much darker beast that Shining wasn’t able to tame in his conscience. Sombra wasn’t just playing the Alpha role to make Shining feel like the Beta -- he was trying to make Shining see himself as having always been the Beta. And despite the fact that Shining was one of the most powerful stallions in Equestria, Sombra was wanting to show the pony just how tightly he could clutch him in his hoof like a personal toy.

And worst of all, Shining couldn’t really disagree with any of that.

“You wanted this, Shining Armor,” Sombra repeated while getting his muzzle in close to Shining’s ear. “You wanted me to have this level of control over you. You wanted to be put in your place. And even if we get caught, I bet the only regret you would have is that you couldn’t give me more than you already have. So how about you drop the bullshit, and stand by the door to follow your order like a good little colt~”

The entire time Sombra was talking to Shining, both through the reflection and to the Private directly, the degraded pony could only stare at himself while he was being presented in such a horrible light. But despite knowing how easily he could’ve refuted Sombra’s brutal analysis on him, nothing was able to come out of Shining’s muzzle. Instead, the Private slowly looked back at his grinning Prince, whose muzzle was still a few inches too close to his own for comfort. Sombra’s eyes narrowed on him in wait, knowing that he would likely walk over towards the doorway in silent agreement of his Superior’s wishes.

However, what Sombra didn’t expect was for Shining to lunge himself in muzzle-first, and plant a deep kiss against his lips without warning. While the Prince’s eyes shot wide-open in shock, Shining Armor gripped the back of his head with both hooves while kissing him intensely. Then with a wet pop of their lips parting, Shining rushed over towards the door while Sombra stood in utter bafflement. The Superior had to take a moment to process what Shining just did, but eventually shook his head with an amused smirk before regaining his demeanor. “Hmmm… Not bad~”

When he redirected himself towards the Private, Sombra was happy to see Shining standing at the closed door in wait. He also had his horn lit, as he held all of Sombra’s shopping bags with his magic. Shining looked deeply hesitant with his muzzle clenched shut, but he tried to control his heavy breaths through his nostrils while blushing like mad. Meanwhile, Sombra made sure he had a tight grip of that metal chain, while also keeping a little slack between himself and Shining’s collar. And while the Prince stood behind his Guard with an eager grin, Shining tried his hardest to trust his Superior as he heard him speak.

“Private Shining Armor… You are being ordered to walk me towards the elevator while appearing as you do. You will not stop under any circumstances, but you must also maintain a walking pace. And if you’re to be seen by anypony, you are not allowed to teleport out of sight. Do I make myself clear, Private?”

Shining sighed to himself hoarsely, and bit his lip while trying not to break down over such an order. Not only were Sombra’s demands unethical and insane, but it was also downright dangerous. Heck, if a single pony even caught a glimpse of the comment on his left side, it would be endangering Cadance’s safety as well as their own. Plus, even though it was technically the lunch shift for the Guards posted outside the elevator, Shining had no idea whether or not the spot was vacant. But despite what he might try to tell himself, Shining knew that he wasn’t in a position to hold back now.

So with one final breath, Shining Armor nodded his head in apprehension, and used his magic to open up the door. As he trotted outside in his full body-writing and his leashed collar, he had to struggle not to sigh too audibly in relief when he saw the hallway was empty. Unfortunately, the stallion could still hear the faint murmuring voices and clacking typewriters through the closed doors around him, which made it clear that they weren’t alone. Even though every instinct in his body was telling him to either run back into his office, or just make a mad dash down the hall for that elevator, Shining blushed hotly as he maintained a slow pace away from the doorway. And all the while, Sombra was chuckling to himself while he followed the Guard by his leash, and closed the door behind them.

On a regular day, the walk from his office to the Royal elevator usually took about a minute or two at most. But on that particular trek down the empty hall, with Sombra holding onto his leash to keep him in place, Shining felt like time had stopped to leave him in an infinite abyss of paranoia. With every closed door he was fortunate enough to pass without notice, there were dozens more ahead of him that kept the Private tensed throughout his walk. He wanted to feel grateful that nopony was walking down the hallway at that time, but that didn’t keep his eyes from constantly darting back and forth in a panic. If even one door were to open up, or if somepony were to exit their office to witness their Prince in such a humiliating light, Shining knew that his life would be over; or at least, the life he was able to maintain on the outside would be irreparably destroyed.

Meanwhile behind the petrified Guard, Sombra was grinning from ear-to-ear while watching Shining degrade himself to such an extreme degree. Even though he was obviously thankful the hallway was empty too, Sombra was trying not to grow too curious about whether or not Shining would want to be seen like this. Sure, the consequences of such a fate would be unbearable to even contemplate, but many guys would likely carry that same amount of dread over losing their crown jewels. And since Shining was willing to sacrifice those for his Superior, who was to say that he wouldn’t sacrifice his public image for him as well?~

For a split-second, Sombra almost wanted to make a noise to catch somepony’s attention, or even make Shining stop in the middle of the hall before someone saw him. But despite how quickly ideas that twisted were causing his stallionhood to slip from his sheath, Sombra knew better than to think with that head in moments like this. Plus, the Prince was wanting their fun to last until Friday at the very least.

Whether it was by a stroke of miraculous luck, or a downright miracle that even Celestia couldn’t explain, Shining Armor was able to reach the unguarded elevator doors without any unwanted attention. The Guard quickly pressed the button to open the doors, and shot inside like a petrified pet running from the rain outside. As for Sombra, who was still smirking naughtily from the ideas running through his head, he kept the chain of that leash tensed for a moment as he grabbed a nearby chair, and then joined Shining in the elevator.

The very moment those golden doors fully closed, and the elevator began to move upward, Shining nearly collapsed as he dropped Sombra’s bags and groaned in sweet relief. “Oh my bucking Goddess,” he blurted out while trying to cling to the wall, just barely able to stand on his quivering legs. While the degraded pony gasped repeatedly after that hallowing walk, Sombra smiled down at him like a prideful parent who just taught his son how to ride a scooter. “I... I can’t believe I did that.”

“I can certainly believe it~” cooed Sombra smugly, before he placed down his chair to sit himself down. By the time Shining was able to look back at him, his eyes widened when he saw the dominant stance Sombra was carrying before him. The Prince was grinning in wait while his legs were splayed wide-apart, and his cock was standing at full attention between them. That thick, girthy beast of a stallionhood was twitching in need, with the crowned head pointed right at Shining’s blushing face. Of course, the Private’s eyes couldn’t help looking downward, where he was met with the sight of Sombra’s plump and heavy balls hanging over the edge of his seat. Shining wasn’t sure how long he was staring at that prime piece of cockmeat, but Sombra didn’t mind those ogling eyes as he said in addition, “And I can also believe that you’re going to follow my next order, and service your Prince to completion in this elevator~”

Sombra then picked up Shining’s leash with his hoof, and yanked him in to press that muzzle right up against his balls. The stallion grew a surprised blush as he felt his snout pressed up against the Prince’s warm, loose sac. Sombra smirked cockily down at him, and said in an unrelentingly dominant voice, “Smell it~”

Unlike the previous order he had to abide by, Shining didn’t appear to be too frazzled by servicing Sombra in the open this time around. Since the two were alone in a restricted space meant for Royalty, the Private was quick to nod his head in understanding, and then closed his eyes as he nestled himself deeper between the Prince’s legs. Upon seeing that blue mane nestling down against his crotch, Sombra leaned his head back while giving a satisfied hiss. “Thaaaaaaaat’s right, Private…”

Shining shuddered the instant his nostrils flared out, and he caught a good whiff of Sombra’s thick, unrelentingly heady musk. The warmth and density of that masculine scent was strong enough to feel against his fur, and he was able to practically taste that earthy aroma on his tongue before it came out of his muzzle. The Guard couldn’t exactly consider himself to be bisexual, or even bicurious, but the sight of that rigid cock just inches from his face was quick to make his mouth start to water. And since the elevator was still moving up towards its destination, Shining didn’t waste any time as he leaned his muzzle in, and pressed his snout deeper between those hefty balls for another hit. “Mnnnnnghhhhh…~”

That second sniff of Sombra’s musk was much deeper than the first, and the Private’s enthusiasm could be seen by Sombra as he noticed how rapidly that blue tail was flicking back and forth. Even though he wanted to grin in elation at how well he was corrupting the “Prince,” Sombra tensed up greatly the moment he felt Shining’s tongue slipping out of his mouth to caress his sac. The legal Prince Consort clenched his eyes as tightly as his gritted fangs, and let out a heavy groan of pleasure while leaning back in his seat. Without even needing to look, Sombra swung a hoof out to press the emergency stop button on the elevator, just to make sure the two wouldn’t be interrupted.

Because of that, Shining was able to sink deeper into his depravity with a clearer conscience, and shivered more openly while tasting his Prince’s rich musk. The salty, bitter flavor of Sombra’s sweat was strong enough to almost sting Shining’s tongue, but his half-lidded eyes still rolled back blissfully while savoring the sensation. As his snout buried in deeper to continue sniffing those plump balls, brief moans could be heard muffledly while he pressed his lips up against that wrinkly flesh. And as his tongue started to drag across Sombra’s sac with a needy sense of urgency, so did his lips as they opened wide in anticipation of those luscious orbs.

“Aaaaahhhhh… That’s a good Private~” Shining may have still been under “punishment,” but Sombra was growing pleased enough by the Guard’s muzzle-work to reach down and pet the top of his head. He reopened his eyes to marvel at the Crystal Empire’s “Prince,” who was appearing rather content while suckling on the loose skin of his former enemy’s ballsack. Of course, due to the additional leash and body-writing scrawled all over his body, Sombra let out a brief “Unf~” from how effectively he was able to degrade him in a matter of hours. But even with how satisfied he felt so far, Sombra couldn’t help grinning evilly as he purred down at him, “Mmmmm… How does it feel worshipping a real stallion’s balls, hmm?~ Does it make you feel like you’re doing something useful for a change?~”

Even though Shining’s eyes narrowed in shame from hearing such a question, it was hard for him to give a legible response while his mouth was buried against his Superior’s ballsack. He could feel one of Sombra’s balls pressing up against his lips, which prompted Shining to pull his tongue back while opening his muzzle even wider. Of course, that tenacious muscle couldn’t resist slathering across that wrinkled patch of skin peeking between his lips, and getting a goos enough taste to wag his tail even more. A brief moan could be heard before that heavy nut slipped between his lips, and he closed his eyes to better focus while he began suckling on it.

“NNNNFFFF!!~” Sombra’s back arched inward while he groaned in response to those pillowy lips, not caring at all that it was a stallion giving his balls such a titillating experience. Down between his legs, Shining continued to persevere as he took his time, and carefully sucked that first ball with as much care and diligence as a Guard could provide. He knew that if those elevator doors opened on the wrong floor, he would be even more fucked than he already was under Sombra’s control. But due to the elevator’s inactivity in that moment, the only thing that caught his attention were the panting words that stemmed from Sombra’s grinning mouth. “Mnnnghhh… I must say, you dirty little ‘Prince’... it’s almost surprising how eagerly you’re able to--Mmmmmm… to abide by my orders without hesitation~”

While Shining kept sucking on that first ball to properly glaze it with his saliva, Sombra’s eyes narrowed down at him before he teasingly added, “Of course, I think we both know why that’s the case… Don’t you?~”

Shining paused his ballsucking just long enough to reopen his eyes, and glance up at Sombra’s knowingly malicious smile. The Private shivered a little, and his blush grew even heavier across his cheeks due to the many implications that question carried. Even though it had only been a few minutes since that talk they had in his office, Shining was already feeling the weight of his Superior’s motives sinking deeper into his conscious. Fortunately though, since that plump nut of Sombra’s was still firmly buried inside of his muzzle, Shining wasn’t able to give an answer up to his Prince just yet.

“That’s alright~” assured the seated Prince while he petted Shining’s head, prompting him to continue with his Royal servicing. “Take allllllll the time you need to think over what you want, Gelding~”

Despite how harshly that term still stung to hear out-loud, Shining gave a faint nod of his head before he reclosed his eyes, and went back to his mouth-work on the Prince. As Sombra resumed to keep moaning in pleasure from those supple lips caressing his future lineage, Shining eventually let that thick ball slip out of his drooling maw. But less than a second after that, the Private turned his attention towards the other ball, which he was quick to wrap his lips around after another hungry moan. The intoxicating flavor of his Superior’s musk was just as strong with that second nut, but Shining seemed to enjoy that detail as he went back to sucking those orbs with earnesty.

“Nnnnnnnn… You like those balls, don’t you?~” asked Sombra with a cocky grin, while his free hoof went down to begin stroking his throbbing cock above Shining’s head. “I know that Cadance loves them too. And to think, these balls were used to knock up your former wife~ Whereas, your balls will only be around for a couple more days…”

The painful truth of those remarks caused a brief grunt to slip out from Shining’s muzzle, even though it was tightly stuffed with that plump ball that was starting to churn between his lips. Up above his sweating mane, Sombra’s cock was already beginning to grow a thick bulb of precum that seeped at the tip of his crowned head. But due to how teasingly slow the Prince was stroking his veiny length, he didn’t seem too worried about growing too excited. Instead, he continued to gloat from up above while grinning down at his bitch. “How does it feel to know that, Private?~ Come this Friday, I’m going to take away your most prized possessions between those quivering legs of yours. But don’t worry, I’ll make sure that every pony at that formal is looking right at you when I do it~”

A shaky exhale came out through Shining’s flaring nostrils, but he tried to remain diligent as he slathered that second ball with as much saliva as he could muster. Of course, even when both of those hefty orbs were thoroughly glazed through the “Prince’s” efforts, the pony couldn’t help shivering in dread from hearing those ominous statements. Luckily for the Private, his worries about that order weren’t enough to stop him as he sunk his snout back in, and continued to give some proper worship to those well-used balls.

Shining started to fully indulge in his Superior’s balls without any shame, blushing deeply each time his muzzle brushed against one of those thick orbs and dragged across his fur. Remnants of his saliva started to leave his cheeks matted and damp, but that wasn’t exactly too noticeable compared to the label ‘SOMBRA’S BITCH’ drawn across his forehead. Up above his head, Sombra’s cock was finally starting to leak from the arousal he was receiving from his Private’s worship. Because of that, thick droplets of his precum started to trickle down the underside of his cock, before dripping off the medial ridge to land across Shining’s mane.

“Nnnnnnn~” Shining Armor kept his eyes closed while he continued his ordered appreciation for those large, hefty balls that his Superior possessed. Even though those were the same balls that resulted in Cadance’s pregnancy, the divorced cuck still dragged his tongue and lips across those orbs with the same level of care and affection that he would give to his Ex’s swollen barrel. Between his own legs, Shining’s balls were notably swollen as well, and remained a faint bluish hue due to the titillation he was feeling himself during the session. It was a shame that his own balls couldn’t be put to proper use like Sombra’s regularly did, but Shining was content with the prospect of showing more respect to his bull’s like a good cuckold should.

Sombra relaxed a little more in his seat while enjoying the Guard’s tongue-lashing, his hooves curling up each time that muzzle nestled in deep between his balls for a couple more generous sniffs. He was certain that by the end of the day, Shining’s face would be absolutely reeking with his own musk, much like how predators would rub their scent to claim their property in the wild. And much like those primal beasts, Sombra made a mental note to order Shining not to wash his face (aside from maybe the label on his forehead), just to ensure that Shining would carry that scent while out in public; it might not be the same as straight-up outing the poor Private, but Sombra was willing to remain patient for now.

“I must say,” cooed the Prince as he smirked down at his enamored and moaning Guard, “from where I’m seeing you right now, I’d guess that you love servicing me just as much as Cadance does. Do you agree?~”

Shining pulled back from those musky balls for a split second to nod with a deeper moan, and said with a half-lidded stare up at Sombra, “Y-Yes, my Prince~”

“Then get back in there, and tend to my balls like I’m your King~”

Shining did exactly that, and moaned out the moment he slipped his muzzle right underneath those heavy balls. His nostrils continuously flared as he sucked in as much of that thick musk as he could, not seeming to notice the trickles of drool that were seeping down the corners of his muzzle. Shining also didn’t seem to notice as more of Sombra’s precum dripped onto his mane, which started to mat the blue hairs together and leave a sticky mess atop his head. Sombra chuckled upon seeing that accidental mess, and made another mental note to keep the cuck from washing that either. Even if the stallion wasn’t going to keep his own balls, that didn’t mean he shouldn’t be able to show his appreciation for his Superior’s. Of course, the longer that he kept his muzzle underneath those luscious orbs he was so devoted to, it didn’t take long before the Private decided to show his appreciation a little lower. So without any hesitation, Shining moved his muzzle downward, and began to slip his tongue out further to taste his Prince’s sensitive taint.

“OOOOHHH!!~” Sombra almost giggled as he shivered from that surprising, but still very welcome use of his bitch’s tongue. Because of that, the Prince didn’t show any protest while the marked and leashed pony between his legs buried his muzzle even further. By the time those heavy balls were fully draped over Shining’s muzzle, his flaring snout was hit with a massive dose of that heady musk that assaulted his sinuses in an instant. And since he wasn’t able to breathe any fresh air without pulling back from the Prince’s crotch, Shining’s eyes clenched shut while he shuddered beneath his Superior and lapped across that strip of sweaty flesh. Meanwhile, Sombra continued to stroke himself slowly with one hoof, while biting down on his other hoof to keep from cackling giddily; he may have been open with Shining and his new wife, but he did not want them to know he was ticklish.

Fortunately, due to how strong and acrid the flavor of Sombra’s taint sweat tasted on his tenacious tongue, Shining was too distracted by his duties to overhear any muffled giggles stemming from the Prince’s muzzle. Not to mention, it was doubtful the Guard’s head would be at its clearest while he continuously sucked in breath after breath of Sombra’s overpowering musk, which flooded his lungs and kept his eyelids fluttering aimlessly. And while his tongue continued to lap every inch of his Superior’s flesh that it was able to reach, his ears flicked about while overhearing Sombra’s domineering voice.

“Aaaahhh!!~ Hehe--Mmphh… Y-You should be grateful that we have a moment like this together, Private. If--Nnnnffff… I-If I didn’t stop this elevator we… we could’ve ended up stopping on the wrong floor if we weren’t careful. A-And you… Well… You wouldn’t need to worry about hiding from your own subjects anymore, now would you?~”

Even though that outcome was technically true, Shining knew that Sombra was overlooking a ton of negatives that would come from such a horrid idea. In a weird way, Shining almost wanted to be impressed at his Prince’s shamelessness, since his causality about the matter contradicted how severely he would’ve been punished if the Crystal Ponies ever saw them like this. Shining may have been okay with admitting he liked being hurt, but the idea of being fully exposed was still something he couldn’t bear to ascertain. Or at least, it was the one thing that the Private could say he wasn’t willing to do for the sake of his Prince.

Yet~

That sudden impulsive thought caused Shining’s eyes to shoot wide-open, and he froze underneath Sombra’s balls while his tongue was coated in the Prince’s unwashed sweat. Luckily, that pause in his taint-licking helped to give Sombra some time to breathe, and speak more mercilessly with a leering grin. “Hmmmm… Should I take you to a different floor than our living quarters?~ Twilight Sparkle is here, isn’t she? I bet we could arrange to have some of your subjects see you as you are right now, and then have her wipe their memories before they say anything about it... Yeeeeessssssss… that could be a feasible idea indeed…”

Shining stared up at Sombra with a look of pure terror in his eyes, but it was hard to tell while most of his face was covered by his Prince’s balls. Meanwhile, Sombra’s smile grew even wider, and he licked his fangs while continuing to stroke his meaty cock above the Private’s head. “Should I give such an order to you, Private?~ It would be fun to see their shocked faces when they see you like this. Especially while everything about you is labeled and out on display. Mmmmmm… not to mention… I have a feeling you want that to happen~”

Shining may have placed himself before Sombra as a Guard willing to serve, but he immediately shook his head underneath the weight of his Prince’s heavy balls. He wasn’t sure if Sombra was joking about giving out an order that horrible, but he did not want to find out the hard way. Unfortunately, despite how petrified the stallion may have looked between his bull’s legs, Sombra grew an intrigued-looking smirk before he reached down, and pulled Shining up by his hair.

The Private let out a strained yelp in pain as he was yanked up from Sombra’s crotch, but he wasn’t able to give any response before the Prince’s face got less than an inch from his own. “How about we have a little wager, Private?” he asked as his eyes narrowed on Shining in maniacal glee. “I’m curious to see how you perform under pressure~”

Sombra then pulled his head back, and motioned towards the elevator’s emergency stop button before he explained his idea. “Here’s what’s going to happen, Shining. I’m going to turn off the emergency stop, which will resume the elevator and ride us up to our living quarters. There’s only a few floors between us and safety, which would give you plenty of time to serve your Prince to completion. However…”

Shining swallowed a heavy gulp of Sombra’s musk that was plastering his mouth, and wasn’t able to object as the Prince loomed in with a widening grin. “... If you’re not able to perform such a simple task, I’ll have no choice but to continue your punishment. So… If your mouth isn’t full of my cum by the time those doors open to our living quarters, I’ll close the doors again, and let you off at the ground floor as you stand now~”

Shining’s rapid breaths grew more panicked, and his mortified stare at Sombra showed that he understood the severity of his Prince’s wager. But even though the leashed and bodywritten stallion was already in his grasp, Sombra leaned in even closer while tightening the grip on Shining’s hair. “And you know that’s not a joke, right?~”

Shining instantly nodded his head with a fearful look, and replied with a panicked, “Y-Yes.”

“And you know I won’t hesitate to expose you to everypony, don’t you?~”

“Y-Y-Yes.”

“So you’re aware of how important this task is for you?~”

“A-Absolutely.”

“And I’ll expect you to perform to completion?~”

“Y-Yes, my Prince.”

“And you’ll swallow my load before the elevator stops too, won’t you?~”

“Y-Yes.”

“Even though you want to be seen downstairs?~”

“Ye--NO!!!”

Sombra’s evil grin practically doubled in size after that slip-up, which caused Shining’s face to become redder than the Prince’s eyes. The ex-villain leaned his head back in perverted delight, and cackled loudly enough to make his laughter reverberate within the elevator’s enclosed space. Shining Armor cringed hard while still seated between his Superior’s legs, and his breaths became more frantic because of that accidental answer he almost gave. But before the poor Guard could try to correct himself even further, Sombra didn’t give him any warning before he slammed that emergency button with his hoof again.

“Well then!~” jeered the Prince as the elevator began to move again, and he pulled his hooves back to leave his massive cock standing in wait. “Let’s see how you perform~”

Since his life was very literally depending on it, Shining instantly lunged in to get Sombra off before the elevator could reach its destination. Both of his hooves grasped the Prince’s meaty shaft, and he began to jerk his cock vigorously while pulling the head into his open mouth. The Private was desperate to avoid such a horrible fate, but he tried his hardest to give Sombra something pleasurable as well. And as the elevator continued to slowly ascend up the castle, Sombra placed his hooves behind his head while leaning back with a satisfied hiss. “Aaaahhhhhhh…~”

Shining clenched his eyes shut, and moved his hooves as quickly as he could up and down Sombra’s throbbing shaft. He also suckled on that crowned head with just as much enthusiasm as he did his Superior’s balls, albeit at a much more frantic rate than before. The Guard made proper use of his tongue to further titillate the sadistic Prince, making sure to swirl it around that sensitive head while precum spurted to the back of his throat. Shining may have had no idea whether or not he could get him off, but Sombra’s blissful moans were keeping him optimistic as he heard the first bell of a passing floor.

“Mnnnghhh… N-Not much time left, Gelding~” purred Sombra while he smiled down at his cocksucking bitch, and shivered from how much attention he was giving to his needy length. “Heh~ You should be grateful I’m not ordering you to stop, just to make sure you actually lose the wager. That would be soooooooo tempting though…”

Shining tried his hardest not to whimper worriedly while his mouth was tightly wrapped around Sombra’s cockhead. Fortunately, due to how rigorously he was jerking his Prince off with such dire urgency, Sombra’s taunting grin faltered a bit as he went back to groaning in pleasure. The Superior stallion paused his words as he closed his eyes again, and shuddered from the diligent worship his Private was willing to provide him. Of course, even with how tantalizing those hooves and mouth may have felt, it was unclear whether or not Shining could finish as they passed another floor.

“A-Almost there~” purred Sombra, as he tried to keep his voice from sounding too strained from Shining’s efforts. But despite how hard he felt his cock throbbing in the grip of his Private’s hooves, or how much pre he could feel spurting inside of Shining’s tenacious mouth, Sombra maintained a wickedly wide grin as he said, “Should I give the order to make you stop, Private?~ I bet you wouldn’t mind going back down to show off your body-writing. Heck, you were even about to say ‘Yes’ to my last question, weren’t you? So why shouldn’t I?~”

Shining wanted to plead for him not to do such a thing, but his mouth and hooves were too busy trying to satisfy Sombra before he could make such a damning order. But even as his titillating jerks and suckles intensified with each passing second, a look of terror could be seen on Shining’s blushed and grimacing face. Sombra opened his muzzle to tease his Private, but a sharper moan came out before any words could. His head jerked back as he gasped weakly, and his hind-legs began to squirm while his Private was kneeled between them.

Shining could hear that optimistic reaction, but he didn’t hold back by any means as the goal came closer. Those subconscious responses he thought about earlier were troubling him to no end, and he tried to use them as a means to continue without interruption. The Guard bobbed his head up and down that meaty cockhead, and his hooves grasped Sombra’s shaft even tighter to keep him moaning shakily. Despite whatever sick ideas he may have had looming in the back of his mind, Shining was determined to bring his Superior to climax, and hopefully quell those impulses he desperately needed to keep at bay.

Just as the elevator began to slow down in preparation for it’s final stop, Sombra’s hips buckled against the seat as he groaned more audibly. “Mnnnnggggg… I… I or… I order…”

Shining’s eyes shot wide-open as he heard those horrifying words, and he doubled-down just as they were about to reach their destination. With the last few seconds he had, the degraded stallion lit up his horn, and used his magic to place a tight aura around Sombra’s balls. That additional bout of tingling warmth and pressure made the Prince’s legs fidget even more, and Sombra yelped out before he could finish his command. “NNNFFFF!! AAAHHHH!!~ AAAAAHHHHH!!!~”

Ding!~

Just as the bell above the elevator door dinged, Shining Armor completed his mission just as those doors began to open up. Sombra gripped his chair with all of his might, and cried out with a lengthy moan as he felt Shining’s mouth sucking him dry. With every hard, powerful throb his cock made within the Private’s hooves, thick ropes of his seed shot to the back of Shining’s throat. The body-written stallion remained diligent as he clenched his eyes tightly shut, and groaned from the multiple spurts that quickly flooded his muzzle with Sombra’s salty load. Within his aura of magic, Shining could feel every churning pulsation those hefty balls made, which helped to provide even more cum to stuff inside his eager mouth. And due to the high volume that ended up unloading inside of the bitch’s face, Sombra wasn’t even able to finish cumming before he heard the distinct, muffled sounds of Shining’s throat convulsing with every gulp he made.

Glk… Glk… Glk… Glk~

Fortunately for both of the stallions, the elevator doors remained wide-open throughout the entirety of Shining’s fulfilled task. By the time his balls finally stopped churning within the Private’s aura, Sombra was slumped back against the wall while panting like an exhausted bull. The Prince also grew a very satisfied, albeit tired-looking grin after he finished, and he leered down at Shining’s face still between his legs. Even if Sombra was done, Shining Armor needed another moment as he suckled the last of his Prince’s seed from the softening head, and kept his eyes closed for his last couple of swallows.

Sombra smiled warmly down at his degraded Guard, and huffed under his breath before muttering to himself, “Dammit. Maybe next time~”

“Ummmm… guys?!”

Shining and Sombra instantly pulled themselves from their shared post-fellatio stupor, and shot wide-eyed looks towards the still-open doorway. Even though no Guards or castle staff were present at the elevator’s entrance, Princess Cadance was gawking at the two with her eyes as wide as dinner plates. Shining blushed profusely while Sombra’s cock was still in his mouth, and his body was openly riddled with all the horrible things Sombra wrote on his fur. Sombra was blushing too, but was too wiped-out from his orgasm to do much but stare back at his wife with a blank expression.

Cadance’s brows were raised high as she read some of the degrading comments on her Ex’s body (particularly the one regarding her scrawled on his left side), but she remained silent for a long moment while her jaw hung agape. Neither of the stallions could say anything, but were hopeful that she wouldn’t be too upset about their actions that day. Fortunately, the Princess only needed to blink a couple times before huffing with an amused smirk, and said, “Well then… I’m guessing you two had a productive day~”

Chapter Six: Spoils of a King's Riches

Shining Armor was hopeful that by the time he endured that dangerously sadistic excuse of a “Punishment” to sate Sombra, that returning to the sanctity of their living quarters would grant him some form of reprieve. Unfortunately though, it turned out that Cadance had arranged for both of their Royal schedules to be cleared for the remainder of the day, as a request by Sombra himself. So instead of being given a much-needed shower to wipe the body-writing off of his fur, the lowly Private remained under the tight grip of his Prince’s hoof while he was holding his chained leash. And while his body remained littered with dozens of derogatory names and confessions of his cuckolded status, his ears lowered as he blushed to the sight of what was waiting outside the bedroom door.

Since no Guards were posted out in the lavish hallway, it seemed that Cadance decided to leave his dingy metal armor out by the door so he could enter properly. He wasn’t sure if Cadance was told to do that by Sombra himself, or if it was a choice she made on her own to further demean their cuck, but Shining was quickly pulled towards the pile of plating by his leash. Without needing to be asked, Shining sighed as he lit up his horn, and tried not to blush too deeply while reapplying his Private armor. Meanwhile, both Sombra and Cadance watched him with amused smirks as they stood by the door, looking like a couple of prideful parents watching their colt putting on clothes by himself.

“I hope you’re not too upset by my actions, Princess,” said Sombra apologetically while glancing back at his newly-notarized wife. “I made sure that no ponies saw us during his punishment, but I hope you understand why I acted the way I did.”

Shining kept himself silent as he clasped the metallic plates to his hind-legs, not feeling the need to mention how close Sombra was to openly exposing him before the Crystal Empire. His heart was still racing as he recalled how maniacally his Superior acted, and how paranoid he felt when he was being paraded around by leash like some victim of the Storm King. He knew that Cadance would likely have some choice words for Sombra if she knew how callously he treated their little exhibitionist display; however, due to that deal he made with Sombra earlier that morning, Shining knew that nothing he could say would change the level of brutality his Prince was delivering to him. And in that same shameful light, the Private knew that deep-down, he likely wouldn’t have wanted Cadance to intrude anyway. He may have loved her more than anything, but he couldn’t deny that Sombra was testing the limits of his chastity cage in ways he really shouldn’t have been wanting.

“Well… you really shouldn’t have tried something that risky,” noted Cadance as she shot her new husband an unamused glare, which was actually effective enough to make Sombra lower his head sheepishly. But alas, the Princess’ peeved expression then pointed towards Shining before adding. “However… I’m not going to lie, I’m really not happy with you trying to masturbate in your office! You know you won’t be able to give me a sperm sample if you did that, don’t you?”

Shining already learned his lesson in more ways than one, but he still winced guiltily while holding his dingy helmet in his aura. “I… I know what I did was wrong,” he said in a meek and defeated tone, before he took a breath and put on his helmet with his magic. “But I can assure you that won’t happen again! It was nothing more than a brief lapse of judgement, but I still deeply apologize for what I did.”

To emphasize his point, the re-armored Private trotted up towards Cadance, and bowed before her with a sincere look of remorse on his face. “Princess Mi Amore Cadenza,” he proclaimed in a strongly regal tone that matched his genuine plea, “words cannot express how horribly sorry I am for my actions. Not only did I violate Royal orders without thinking, but I also greatly endangered your trust in me. I acknowledge that what I did was wrong, and I fully deserved the punishment your husband enacted on me. I humbly beg for the forgiveness of not only yourself, but of Prince Sombra as well.”

The three may have been in a section of the castle where no Guards or staff were present, but Sombra and Cadance stood wide-eyed in surprise from their Private’s semi-public apology. Cadance couldn’t help looking around for a split-second out of paranoia, mostly since she didn’t want a word of what her Ex said to be overheard by any of their subjects. Fortunately, since it was only her and Sombra that heard Shining’s sincere words of remorse, it didn’t take long for the Princess to sigh with a forgiving smile. Sombra gave an approving nod as well, but kept himself silent while his wife gave a response.

“Ohhhh, Shining~” Cadance used her magic to pull the Private up from the floor, and gave him a caring hug to show her appreciation of such a bold declaration. “It’s alright, honey. I might have been upset, but I’m willing to forgive you.” After the two hugged and pulled away from each other, Cadance shot a cheekier smile towards her current husband and said, “Besides, I’m pretty sure you learned your lesson~”

“I certainly hope he did,” noted Sombra with a malicious-looking smirk as he eyed his Private intensely. “You better pray that I don’t have to implement another punishment on you, Private. Because I can promise you, I will go much further than that~”

Shining clenched his muzzle tightly as he felt his tail trying to burrow between his legs, as well as how quickly his member strained inside of his chastity cage. Fortunately, Cadance didn’t take notice of her Ex’s blushed and flustered response, and instead gave a warning smack to Sombra’s side. “You better be joking there, Sombra!” she chided with a firm glare pointed at the Prince. “I might be upset about what Shining did, but you had NO right to put him through all that! Can you imagine what could’ve happened if anypony saw him!?”

“It’s okay, it’s okay,” he assured his wife while lying through his glistening fangs. “I made sure all the precautions were in place so he wouldn’t be exposed. Besides, don’t you think that if he was in danger, that he would’ve enacted his failsafe and turned down the order?”

Cadance paused briefly enough to process that detail, and eventually sighed with her eyes closed. One of her hooves came up so she could pinch at the bridge of her snout, and she muttered under her breath, “Yes, you… you do have a point there…”

While the Princess had her eyes closed, Sombra took that moment to eye Shining with an especially cocky grin that exposed all of his fangs threateningly. The Private shuddered with a bitten lip, but his intimidated look wasn’t enough to keep him from nodding silently in understanding. Even if Cadance wasn’t aware of how deeply he was sinking into the Prince’s sadistic plans, Shining knew that Sombra’s threat wasn’t one to be taken lightly. Given how close he was to being outed before the Crystal Empire, the Private could only guess that Sombra wouldn’t hesitate to do it for real if he pushed his limits again; and even worse, Shining wasn’t sure if that would be something Sombra might try anyway, just to see if the Private would comply like the masochist he was.

“Okay… I’m sorry for assuming otherwise,” Cadance said apologetically as she looked up at Sombra, who was quick to revert to an innocent smile back at her. “I know that you have more to worry about than either of us when it comes to being exposed, but I doubt you can blame me for being worried when you pull stunts like that.”

“It’s alright, your Highness,” said Sombra assuredly with a raised hoof. “I completely understand. But rest assured, I won’t be giving our Private any orders that severe again. You have my word.”

Since she wasn’t able to hear any dishonesty in that promise, Cadance smiled in satisfaction before giving him a loving kiss on the lips. Shining’s face twitched a bit from seeing the two kiss so casually outside the bedroom doors, but he could only blush with a shaky exhale as he tried to look away respectfully. Unfortunately, when Sombra went in to give his wife a caring hug, Shining froze when his Prince gave him a very intense stare over Cadance’s shoulder. And despite keeping anything audible from escaping his muzzle, Sombra worded out his silent words towards Shining clear as day:

‘They’re going to be much… MUCH worse~’

Shining shivered with a bitten lip, but he only needed to take a quick breath before he nodded in conformation to his Superior’s plans. It was at that moment that Cadance and Sombra finished their hug, with the Princess looking much more content than before. Even though the presence of her former husband still covered in body-writing was a little weird to see, Cadance chuckled a little in amusement as she glanced back at him with a smirk. “You know, you kinda look like you did during that first week of hazing when you joined the Royal Guard~”

Shining winced a little after being reminded of that initiation, and rolled his eyes with a light-hearted smile of his own. “Heh~ I guess this is a little familiar, isn’t it?” He tried to scratch the back of his neck while shrugging sheepishly, but his casual response to the Princess was cut short when he saw Sombra’s brows rising up curiously.

“Oh, is it now?~” As the Prince grew an especially piqued-looking grin, Shining’s expression was quick to falter as he saw Sombra glancing back at his wife. “Be sure to tell me allllll of the things that our Private had to do during that time, will you?~”

Shining couldn’t say that he was too worried about Sombra recreating any of the hazings back then, since the worst was honestly just getting his head shaved. But at the same time, the Private couldn’t deny how worried he looked when he saw Cadance grow a lustrously devilish grin back at Sombra, and replied with a shrug, “You know what? I might go over some of those things later on tonight~”

The Private struggled not to cringe from that idea, mostly since he was worried what Cadance might do if she became as enamored with tormenting him as her husband. But at the same time, Shining couldn’t deny that the idea of her becoming more involved was something that worried him in all the right ways. Fortunately, the stallion’s shameful thoughts were quickly dissolved the moment Cadance turned her attention back towards him. “But for right now, I have a feeling you should see what Sombra had arranged for you in the bedroom~”

Shining’s pupils instantly shrunk, and his face paled in worry as he glanced back at Sombra and saw his excitedly wide grin. “OOOOH!~” The Prince looked absolutely elated by Cadance’s warning statement, and looked back at her to ask, “Did she really have that arranged so soon!?”

“Well, she is a Princess, after all,” noted Cadance with a playful shrug to her husband. “Are you really surprised Twilight could make it happen?”

Sombra may have been unbelievably confident in himself, but even he couldn’t help shrugging in acceptance of that truthful point. “Yeah, I suppose you have a point there. She really is a tenacious one…”

Shining wanted to appreciate how respectfully Sombra acknowledged his sister, especially considering how he was one of the few villains to do so aside from Discord. But alas, any positive thoughts the Private could’ve had couldn’t overcome how worried he felt the moment Sombra eyed him with a devilishly fanged grin. “Of course… If she really did make the arrangements already, I don’t see any reason to keep you waiting, Private~”

With that, Sombra tugged on Shining’s leash, and prompted him to follow while Cadance opened the bedroom doors. The Private felt completely helpless as he was lead by his Superior once again, and the markings on his fur were still visible for anypony who was unfortunate enough to see him in such a demeaning way. Even though their bedroom was obviously safer to be than anywhere else in the castle, Shining still felt his heart skip a beat when he saw who was waiting for him by the bed. Or to be more specific… who was laid out on top of a gigantic pile of money that was arranged beside the bed.

Shining’s jaw dropped the moment he saw his sister Twilight, who was smiling rather smugly on top of the pile of golden bits that had to have weighed close to a ton. The massive pile of money went up several feet from the crystal floors, and resembled the kind of wealth that was more appropriate for a Scottish cartoon duck. The Private blinked a couple of times in pure shock, and had to stop himself from asking where the heck Sombra acquired so much money for this display. But despite how overwhelmed he may have been that day, Shining didn’t need to ask whose money that was; after all, Sombra did claim ownership of his financial assets just a few hours ago, and the former King wasn’t one to let his ill-gotten wealth go unnoticed.

“Hehehehehe…. W-Wow, Shining!~” Twilight couldn’t help giggling when she saw how her older brother looked. Shining winced with a bitten lip as he looked away from her, knowing that she had every right to judge him due to his appearance. Meanwhile, the young Princess tilted her head before asking, “Okay, did Sombra really make you walk around like that? Because if so, I have to question whether or not he was really reformed~”

“Needn’t you worry, your Highness,” said Sombra with a much more professional and regal tone of voice, clearly showing his respect to the Princess while holding her brother’s leash tightly. “I can assure you, Private Shining is the only pony I’m willing to treat like this. And this was only because he was being punished for violating his chastity.”

Shining tried not to cringe as his ears sunk low in embarrassment, and his cheeks blushed profusely behind his helmet. Twilight’s brows rose up for a moment as she looked between Sombra and Shining, and she blinked a couple times while processing that detail. Unfortunately for the Private, Cadance decided to speak up in defense of her husband after she locked the bedroom doors shut. “I believe he’s right about that,” said the older Princess as she walked up towards the three, and shot a judgemental glance towards her Ex. “Apparently, somepony was getting so riled up, that he decided to try rubbing himself in his office~”

Shining’s head hung down even lower, and his shameful expression grew more notable as he heard his little sister snickering from above his money. “Oh, really?~” she asked with a raised brow down at the Guard. “Was that before or after you gave away your bank information to Sombra?~”

While she and the others looked over at him for an answer, Shining exhaled sharply through his nostrils to keep himself from looking too shameful. Part of him wanted to say something about how he didn’t give Sombra his bank account, but he knew that wouldn’t matter now. So instead, the Private sighed with a heavy blush before confessing truthfully, “... it… it was after that…”

Twilight and Cadance shared an amused look while the Guard had his head lowered so pathetically, and then giggled in response to that answer. Meanwhile, Sombra’s brows rose up as he was reminded of something related to Twilight’s question. “Oh, that reminds me! Shining, where do you keep your credit cards at?~”

Shining hoped that his Superior wouldn’t think to ask that question, but he wasn’t able to speak up before his sister did. “Oh, I have them right here!” The Guard looked up at Twilight wide-eyed, and could only watch as she floated over three plastic cards with her magic towards Sombra. Even though Shining’s left eye twitched a couple times, Twilight kept a cheeky smirk when she said, “Yeah, after Sombra told me of the order you fulfilled, and asked me to cash out the account to make this pile, I decided to get these collected as well~”

“Thank you very much,” said Sombra as he snatched Shining Armor’s credit cards, which left him virtually broke on all accounts. As he chuckled to himself in delight, Sombra shot a gloating grin towards his Private and added in a sinister tone, “Honestly, it was either this or charging you rent for sleeping in this room. Although, I suppose I could implement that as well~”

From the way Sombra’s smirk widened on Shining following that statement, the Private could tell that his warning was likely going to be a certainty if he wasn’t careful. Meanwhile, Cadance couldn’t help looking over at her Ex with a conflicted look as she tried to ask, “Ummm… are you really okay with following that order? I mean, you know you can refuse an order if you wanted, right?”

Shining closed his eyes with a pained sigh, knowing that he couldn’t tell Cadance the truth about how private arrangement with the Prince. So instead of correcting her on the matter, the Private only shrugged with a shameful blush and answered her by saying, “W-Well, uhhhh… I kinda felt like it… it might be disrespectful for me to try and refuse an order so soon after last night, you know?”

As he looked back at his Superior, Shining could see Sombra shooting him a silent nod in approval of that answer. Fortunately, neither Twilight or Cadance seemed to notice that exchange, with the latter shrugging her shoulders and saying, “Well… Just know that if things do get to be too much, you can always tell me, okay? I know we’re all having fun here, but I really don’t want you to get hurt.”

Shining nodded respectfully back towards his Ex, and gave a light smile to help qualm her worries. “It’s okay, Cadance,” he said with a surprising amount of sincerity in his tone. “I… I know what I’m getting myself into. I promise.”

With that, Cadance gave a more loving smile to her Private before nodding her head, and giving him a small peck on the cheek. “That’s all I wanted to hear,” she said with a hint of relief, before she looked back towards the giant pile of money Twilight was still resting atop. “Although, I can’t help but question why the account had to be withdrawn entirely. I mean, what was wrong with keeping some of it in the bank?”

“I never trusted banks,” answered Sombra as he walked up towards his pile of Shining’s money. He smiled to himself as he picked up a hoof-full of bits, and watched as they slowly fell from his grasp back into the golden pile. “Besides, given how I used to spend my life in luxury similar to this, having my wealth in physical form within sight is surprisingly nostalgic. Besides…”

Sombra then grew a more mischievous smile as he glanced back at his blushing Private, and said rather coyly, “... given how long it’s been since I’ve had the chance to indulge in a couple of mares among my riches, I’ve really been wanting to try something like this for a while~”

Shining’s eyes widened as the realization sunk in, and he felt himself growing hotter beneath his leashed collar. Not only did Sombra take all of his expenses in one fell swoop, but he was now planning to ravage both of Shining’s most important mares on top of it like some overindulgent fantasy. While he couldn’t blame the Ex-King for wanting to try something he likely did during his old rule, the Private bit his lip nervously as he tried to glance over towards Cadance and Twilight. Unfortunately for him, neither of the Princess seemed to mind what Sombra was implying they do; in fact, both of them smirked rather devilishly while eyeing Sombra with looks of intrigue on their faces.

“Oh is that what this was about?~” asked Cadance with a raised brow pointed at her husband. “So even with the nice bed right there, you’d rather try for a three-way on top of Shining’s money?”

That question may have been meant to question Sombra’s logic, but the pregnant mare didn’t seem to show much of a hint of refusal in her voice either. Because of that, Sombra kept a confident smile on his muzzle as he looked back at her with narrowed eyes and said, “Of course not, honey. I wanted to have a three-way with you and Twilight on top of my money~”

Shining tried his hardest not to roll his eyes while his muzzle wrinkled in flustered annoyance. But since the Private was keeping himself silent on the matter, Twilight and Cadance grew even more curious while keeping their attention towards the smirking Prince. Twilight hummed to herself while tapping her chin in contemplation, and then merely shrugged before she tried to reposition herself on top of the money pile. As hundreds of Sombra’s bits jingled as they fell from the top of the pile, it wasn’t long before the young Princess had herself laying on her back and eyeing her former enemy.

“You know what?~” The Alicorn made sure to make eye-contact with her brother as she shot him a cheeky wink, and then looked back at Sombra with a wide and lustrous grin. “Since Spike promised to look after Flurry for another hour, I don’t see the harm in experiencing your more… Kingly methods~”

With that, Twilight slowly parted her hind-legs, and narrowed her eyes on Sombra while showing off her exposed and glistening marehood. Shining blushed heavily as he tried to ignore the sight of his sister’s pussy, but he still bit his lip upon hearing the ravenous growl Sombra made in response. “Oh my~” The Prince grew a leering grin as he eyed Twilight’s waiting stance, and licked his lips from the thought of tasting the honey from that Royal Cunnypot. “I must say, it’s very nice to see that you’re willing to be so open with others~”

Twilight giggled with a carefree shrug, and kept her legs spread open as she said, “Well, you can thank my friendship lessons for that~”

“Do you mean the ones taught by my Aunt?” asked Cadance with a sultry grin as she got up close to her husband, and eyed Twilight while nuzzling beneath the nape of his neck. “Or are you referring to the private lessons you taught yourself alongside your friends?~”

Twilight may have grown a deep blush after that question was asked, but she didn’t sound too flustered as she chuckled back at her sister-in-law. “What can I say? It’s easy to maintain close bonds when physical benefits are included~” She then looked back at Sombra with narrowing eyes, and added rather shamelessly, “Not to mention, it’s not too hard to contemplate enjoying the benefits of a real stallion from time to time~”

Shining’s muzzle trembled a bit, but he tried to maintain his composure while standing in his Private armor. Unfortunately, Sombra wasn’t one to stay silent, and added to Twilight’s demeaning statement as he looked back at Shining and said, “Well, considering what I have planned for this Friday, it seems only appropriate for my Private to understand that fact first and foremost~”

He then leaned in close to Shining’s face, and caused the Guard to squirm a bit before he said with a nastily wide grin, “I’m the real stallion, Shining Armor. And don’t you ever forget that~”

He then grabbed Shining’s collar by his golden tag, and pulled him in as he walked back towards Twilight and the pile of money. Sombra hummed for a couple seconds as he stared at the two Princesses studiously, and then grew a devilish grin. “Honey?~” he asked his wife politely, “Could you please help Twilight off the pile? I’d like to take her place for this~”

Both of the Princesses looked confused by that request, but neither of them seemed to mind either. Twilight was quick to get herself off the pile without the pregnant mare’s assistance, and caused a couple droplets of her arousal to drip down on the jingling bits. After the younger Princess got back on her hooves with a pent-up shiver, Sombra sighed blissfully as he turned himself around, and fell back-first into the pile like it was his personal chair. Even though the Prince was just about to indulge in Cadance and Twilight at the same time, Shining felt the most uncomfortable with how openly Sombra was enjoying himself atop what used to be his money.

“Aaaaaaaahhhhhh... Man, this takes me back~” As he laid out on his back, and readjusted himself to make more of those bits trickle down the pile, Sombra eyed both of the randy mares as he motioned his head downward. “Your Highnesses,” he asked with a lustrous grin, and his ebony cock towering rigidly over his plump balls, “would the two of you mind giving a former King a little… long-missed worship?~”

Neither of the Alicorns seemed to object to that request in the slightest, and smirked in intrigue as they walked up towards Sombra. As the two got themselves in a kneeled stance before the Prince (with Twilight helping Cadance get on her knees due to her fruitful form), Sombra shot a firm stare towards his Guard and proclaimed, “PRIVATE! As your Superior, I’m ordering you to stand Guard and watch the Princesses intently~”

He then grew a rather haughty grin, and added with a much more sinister tone than expected, “And if you look away for even a second, I’ll walk you out to the Crystal Heart by that leash, exactly as you appear right now~”

Cadance and Twilight probably didn’t think anything about that threat, but Shining gulped with a very fearful look due to knowing how serious Sombra was. Even with his body writing visible wherever the dingy armor wasn’t covering his fur, Shining knew that Sombra wouldn’t hesitate to go to lengths that extreme to humiliate him. So without any further prompting, the Private blushed deeply while nodding back to his Prince, and gave a firm salute as he said, “S-Sir, yes Sir!”

With that, Shining assumed a stern and stoic stance as he stood before the three ponies, and clenched his muzzle while looking down at his sister and Ex-Wife. Meanwhile, Sombra kept a brooding smile as he eyed Shining intensely, and laid back so the Princesses could get in close to his cock. And even with their cuckold of a Guard standing right behind them to watch like a little pervert, Twilight and Cadance didn’t show any discomfort for their Prince as they laid down atop the pile of money, and brought their muzzles up between Sombra’s thighs. Both of their muzzles opened up as they pulled out their hungry tongues, and their eyes closed blissfully the moment each of the Princesses got a proper taste of Sombra’s plump, musky balls.

“Mnnnnnnggghhhhh… Thaaaaaaaat’s right…” Sombra grinned down wickedly at his two Alicorn mates, and rested his hooves atop both of their heads to pet their soft and luscious manes. He let out a low and pleased-sounding hiss as he savored the wet warmth of those Royal muzzles, whose diligent tongues proved to be titillating enough to make his fur stand on end. Sombra’s rear hooves curled up intensely as he heard both of their enamored moans, clearly enjoying the ripe and masculine taste of their Prince’s sweaty flesh clinging to their tastebuds. Of course, even if the Princesses tried to remain silent, neither of them could hide their arousal from the blushing Private while their wet, winking marehoods were pointed back at him in full display.

Shining tried not to shudder too audibly as he stood for attention, and kept a firm stare on his sister and Ex pleasuring his Superior so openly. Even if the giant pile of his money wasn’t being involved, Shining would’ve still needed to bite his tongue as he watched their mouths slathering all over those thick balls Sombra carried with such confidence. The sight of his little sister indulging in something so lewd wasn’t something Shining was too keen on watching up-close (not to mention the added view of her dripping pussy), but the Guard refrained from looking away and risking the wrath of his Superior. And even when his ears started to twitch from hearing both of the mares’ lustrous moans between the heavy laps of their tongues, Shining tried to keep himself still while ignoring the painful throbs inside of his chastity cage.

“Aaaaaahhhhhh… How does this look from your end, Private?~” asked Sombra as he looked back up at Shining with a shit-eating grin, and a thick bulb of his precum began to seep from the tip of his cock. “Is your sister growing as wet as Cadance right now?~”

Shining had to clench his muzzle briefly to keep any annoyed grunts from coming out involuntarily. But after a shaky exhale through his nostrils, the Private was able to speak with his tone less flustered than expected. “Sh… Sh-She looks very wet from my view, my Prince…”

“Goooooodddddd…” Sombra narrowed his eyes on the cuckold as an especially naughty grin widened across his face. While Twilight and Cadance continued their shared worship to the Prince, with both of their lips kissing and caressing his balls with such passionate vigor, Sombra chuckled to himself in delight before commanding, “Private, I order you to rub your sister’s pussy with your hoof, and then present it to me for validity. I’d like to get a proper taste of the Princess before I fuck her~”

Shining could just barely contain the pained wince he felt upon hearing such an insulting order, but was able to sigh silently before nodding his head. The Private looked back down towards Twilight’s fully presented marehood, which was already starting to leak with thick droplets of her arousal lingering across the exposed folds. If it was any other mare aside from his own sibling, Shining would’ve likely found the sight extremely threatening to the integrity of his cage. But since it was Twilight’s marehood that Sombra wanted to sample, Shining could only bite his bottom lip as he undid the metal plating over his foreleg, and then leaned in to press his hoof against the winking flower.

“Nnnnnghh!~” Twilight jolted a bit as she felt her brother’s hoof gently rubbing up between her glistening lips, but still shivered contently while Sombra’s ball was firmly lodged in her muzzle. The mare’s eyelids fluttered a bit as she savored the contrasting sensations of two different stallions at once, not seeming to mind that one of them was her cuckold of a brother. Instead, Twilight continued to suckle gently on one of the Prince’s crown jewels, while Cadance did the same with her snout less than an inch from her sister-in-law’s. By the time Shining finally wiped enough of his hoof across his sister’s snatch to leave the keratin glistening with a thick sheen of her juices, the Princess gave a sharp shudder that left a few drops of her lingering arousal dropping to the bits below her hooves.

Shining shivered guiltily from what he was just touching with his bare hoof, and blushed profusely as he brought his hoof up towards the waiting Prince. Sombra stared back at his Private with an amused grin, and waited until the presented hoof was close enough for him to lean in and give the bottom a generous lap with his thin tongue. “Mmmmmmmmmm…” Sombra closed his eyes as he savored the sweet, syrupy nectar of Twilight’s juices soaking into his tongue, which flooded his mouth with the wondrously taboo flavors he had craved for a while. Fortunately for the Prince, he was able to see that Shining still looked rather uncomfortable as he kept his hoof out for that Royal tasting; even though he was able to make Shining lick his hooves on multiple occasions since their fun all began, Sombra was pleased to see that the opposite action still provided just as much humiliation on the Guard’s end.

Speaking of the Guard’s end, Twilight was the first to take notice of her brother’s crotch while he was leaned up towards the Prince above, and his caged-up cock was only a few inches from her and Cadance’s faces. Upon seeing how much his little pink accessory was strained and leaking pre, Twilight pulled her lips away from Sombra’s ballsack with a wet pop and giggled in amusement. “My goodness!~” piped the Princess with enough of a jeering tone for Cadance to take notice. Meanwhile, Twilight decided to reach her hoof out and give the cage a tiny flick, which made Shining gasp and shiver from the unnecessary addition to his titillation. “I guess the Prince’s orders really are important to you, huh?~”

Upon seeing the state the poor Private was in between his fidgeting legs, Cadance couldn’t help chuckling to herself muffledly while her husband’s ball was still between her lips. Shining wanted to turn away from the two judgemental mares out of shame, but Sombra’s earlier warning was enough to make him keep his embarrassment seen in full. Sombra finished tasting Twilight’s tangy nectar from the Guard’s hoof, and prompted him to step back and return to his earlier stance. As the Private did so without any audible complaint, his sister continued to smirk up at him with an intrigued look on her face. “You know… I was actually considering an idea regarding your... insistence regarding following Sombra’s orders~”

Shining’s brows rose up worriedly as he looked down at his sister, just as his Ex-Wife began to move her muzzle upward from Sombra’s balls. The pregnant Princess moaned out softly as she slathered both of those hefty balls with her tongue, and then started to kiss the base of Sombra’s cock gently to keep him rock-hard. Meanwhile, Twilight lit up her horn with a quick flash, and conjured out several document papers that made Shining instantly cringe. Considering what happened when Twilight gave him paperwork earlier that day, it was obvious that he was not looking forward to seeing what she crafted up for him next.

“Oh my~” purred Sombra as he shivered from the pleasurable caress of his wife’s lips pecking his cock. From the way he eyed Twilight’s papers with an intrigued smile, Shining wasn’t sure whether or not that stack was something even he was aware of. “Did you seriously get some more paperwork to torment Shining with?~” he asked with a tone of voice that was equally curious and giddy. “I must say, I wouldn’t have expected someone as caring as you to contribute more than you already have.”

Twilight shrugged with an understanding smirk, but was quick to retort back at him with, “Well, Shining was dedicated enough to his role to follow the divorce order without stopping, didn’t he? And considering what you have planned for him at the Crystal Empire Formal, it seemed only appropriate to oblige with the Private’s wishes. Sooooo…”

With that, Twilight glanced back at her brother with a devilishly wide grin, and floated out one of the papers for him to see himself. “I decided to craft up a legal bill to be passed before Canterlot’s Parliament,” she said with a smugly satisfied tone of voice, “which would make it so that a Guard like you has to obey any orders issued by Royalty, or else face the risk of legal prosecution before high court~”

Shining’s eyes shot wide-open as he read through the officiated bill form, and saw that his sister really did make such a ruling to be passed as law. Even though he knew that he likely couldn’t be prosecuted himself for disobeying any of Sombra’s orders (especially since that would mean being exposed as a cuckold to everypony and putting his Ex and Sombra in danger), the Private still gulped nervously as he realized how seriously Twilight was taking all of this. Meanwhile, Sombra was handed a copy of his own to peruse, which he was able to do surprisingly well considering how much his wife’s muzzle was nuzzling the underside of his cock. “Oooooohhhh~” Sombra grew a deeply intrigued grin as he read through the notary, and saw that Twilight wasn’t bullshitting her plans for the wide-eyed Guard. “Well, I’ll be! You’re really planning to make Shining follow my orders by law?~”

While the Private felt his heart shooting up to his throat in fear, Sombra looked up at him with an evilly obscene grin and said, “Ohhhhh, that sounds like a marvelous plan~”

“Well, I’m glad you appreciate my contributions, Sombra.” Twilight beamed pridefully as she took both of those sheets back from the stallions, and floated them to the back of her stack so she could focus on the others. Cadance looked rather impressed by her sister-in-law’s methods of legally cucking her own brother, but her focus remained solely on her husband’s enjoyment as she brought up one of her hooves, and began to stroke the top-half of his shaft to make him squirm. Several bits trickled down from the pile as Sombra readjusted himself, and moaned out from the pleasurable touch of his wife’s hoof stroking his length so diligently. Unfortunately, Shining was too distracted by his sister’s papers to really appreciate the sight of his Ex jerking and kissing Sombra’s cock.

“I also had this bill drafted out,” said Twilight as she showed Sombra the document first. Shining couldn’t see what it was, but he grew worried the instant he saw his Superior’s eyes widen with a very pleased-looking smile on his face. While the Private’s face paled in unrelenting dread, his hind-legs couldn’t stop squirming as he felt the pressure in his chastity cage building up tremendously. Meanwhile, Twilight only paused for a brief moment before grinning back at her brother, and holding up another copy of the draft for him to see himself. “I call this one the ‘Royal Lineage Necessity Bill,’ which when passed, would bar any and all members of Royalty with governing status from using contraception from now on~”

If Shining Armor’s dingy helmet wasn’t strapped tightly underneath his chin, his jaw would’ve likely dropped from learning such a shocking plan for Equestria law meant to cuck him even further. Not only would that law ensure that Sombra would continue to fuck Cadance raw from that point on, but would also ensure that any act of sex between them could get her pregnant with more of the Prince’s progeny. It was already risky enough to have Cadance pregnant with Sombra’s current foal, but the idea of him continuing to do so without mercy was an idea that struck Shining like a brick to the face. But alas, while the Guard stood with a blank expression on his paled face, it seemed that Sombra grew a particularly devilish idea as he read over the document thoroughly.

“Hmmmmm… so, this law is intended to be passed immediately, your Highness?~” As Sombra glanced up at Twilight with his eyes narrowing on her slyly, he waited until she turned back to him before asking a follow-up question. “Because if that’s the case, I can’t help but ask… Wouldn’t that law apply to yourself as well?~”

Shining, Twilight, and even Cadance all froze with wide-eyed looks as they all stared at Sombra at the same time. Meanwhile, the Prince continued to eye the younger Alicorn as his smirk became more intrigued, and his eyes peered into hers with a look of genuine desire she couldn’t look past. Twilight blinked a couple times as her blush deepened, and she bit her bottom lip while looking between Sombra and the document in his hoof. After a long moment of silence, the mare exhaled softly before saying, “W-Well, ummm… I wasn’t really planning to include myself into this right now. I mean… I only just recently became a governing Princess, and I…”

Sombra didn’t wait for Twilight to finish her faltering words, and leaned in close to the Princess’ ear to whisper something with an especially discrete tone of voice. Shining wasn’t able to overhear his Superior’s words, and he clenched his muzzle while blushing hotly just a couple feet away from the two. Cadance still had her hoof clasped around the shaft of Sombra’s cock, but her muzzle was pointed upward while trying to see her sister-in-law’s reaction to whatever Sombra was saying. And all the while, Twilight’s blush continued to grow heavier as she processed the words coming from the Prince’s muzzle, until she eventually needed to bite her lip with a strong look of contemplation on her face.

After he finished playing Discord’s Advocate with the younger mare, Sombra pulled back from her with a satisfied grin, and said confidently, “You know that I’m right~”

Twilight’s ears dropped down the sides of her head, and she couldn’t help shivering with her muzzle tightly clenched in thought. But before anything could be confirmed or denied between the two, Sombra leaned back atop his pile of money, and motioned down towards his wife still grasping his stallionhood. “Although, maybe it’s better to have you think it over while continuing your worship for me, hmmm?~”

Twilight was quick to nod with another shiver, and got back in a kneeled position between Sombra’s legs in an attempt to quell whatever thoughts were running through her head. “Y-Yeah, I… I could probably use that…”

Despite how flustered she may have appeared, Twilight still carried a lustrously content smile the moment she got back down beside Cadance, and caught that rich scent of Sombra’s musk to make her shudder in delight. Shining was still frozen with worry as he tried to see any evidence of what his sister may have been thinking about; however, his focus was quickly redirected the moment Sombra barked with authority, “Private! Unless you want me to give you another walk, you better get back to standing Guard~”

Shining did just that, even though his blush was red enough to nearly mask all the demeaning words written across his face. But even as he stood back for attention, and kept his eyes pinned down at the two Princesses in his life servicing Sombra, his legs trembled more notably due to how tightly his chastity cage was clasped around his undying erection. He could hear his dingy armor creaking and clacking from the miniscule movements he struggled not to make, but was fortunate enough to not disturb Sombra’s enjoyment of those two Royal mouths slathering over his cock.

After Cadance pulled her hoof away from her husband’s shaft, it was quickly replaced by her muzzle to start dragging her tongue along one side of the throbbing member. Twilight went in with a heavy blush as she provided her own mouth-work to the other side, and caused their Prince to moan out deeply in bliss. From the Private’s perspective, Sombra really did look like the tyrannical King he once was, and winced in slight jealousy from seeing the Superior stallion being pleasured by two Princess atop his pile of riches. And from Sombra’s point of view, the sight of his fidgeting Guard struggling to maintain his composure while being cuckolded so harshly, seemed much more appropriate than the title of ‘Prince’ that Shining Armor possessed outside the bedroom doors.

“Aaaaaaahhhhhh… Now this is what I’ve been missing~” Despite how uncomfortable laying on top of a pile of golden bits should’ve felt, Sombra seemed rather alright as he leaned back with a smile, and sighed with his hooves resting behind his head. Twilight and Cadance continued to moan softly as they shared saliva and sucked along the sides of their Prince’s meaty cock, slowly moving their lips up towards the throbbing head. More precum was seeping from the tip, but was pooling along the crowned cockhead to linger in wait for one of those Royal muzzles to claim it greedily. Meanwhile, Shining was left squirming helplessly as he eyed that hefty glob of precum himself, mostly to avoid making eye contact with the Superior grinning so cockily towards him.

“My word, Private~” he purred tauntingly as he narrowed his blood-red eyes on him. “You seem rather parched! Could it be that you need to wetten your tongue a bit?~”

Shining didn’t need to make too many guesses about what Sombra was implying, and his muzzle was already clenching as his eyes loomed down towards Sombra’s plump, saliva-glistening balls that were hanging so lewdly between his legs. Even though he wasn’t too enthusiastic about servicing his Prince again, the Private swallowed his pride as he took a deep breath, and meekly said, “I, uhhhh… I’m okay with waiting it out, my Prince… U-Unless I’m being ordered otherwise…”

Sombra smirked with an approving nod to that last part, and he spread his hind-legs a little wider to make more of Shining’s bits jingle down the pile to the floor. “That’s precisely right, Private! And guess what?~ Since you can’t stop squirming in that armor and distracting my focus, I’m ordering you to get in here, and place that muzzle where it belongs~”

Shining took a deep breath in acceptance, and nodded timidly before finally moving from his post. The Guard walked up towards his pile of bits, with the distinct smell of gold and silver just barely being caught among the overbearing combination of sex and musk lingering around those three ponies. Of course, the moment Shining got himself down in a kneeling stance between Cadance and Twilight, the ripe scent of Sombra’s thick musk won over everything else the closer he got towards those waiting balls. The stallion paused for a split-second to readjust himself, since the growing pressure of his chastity cage was making it hard for him to really focus. Unfortunately, that brief lack of movement wasn’t unnoticed by Sombra, and he was quick to grab Shining’s leash tightly and give it a hard yank. “I said… Worship your Prince!!~”

With that, Shining was pulled snout-first directly between the Prince’s legs, and his muzzle was tightly pressed up between those thick and musky balls. Sombra’s hold on the leash didn’t falter in the slightest, and he smirked in delight as he heard Shining’s muffled groans beneath the weight of his heavy sack. The Guard’s eyes were wide-open in surprise as he involuntarily struggled a bit against Sombra’s grasp, and his gasped breaths caused his lungs to quickly fill up with the rich and heady aroma of the Prince’s musk. Even though Cadance and Twilight seemed more than okay with that scent, as evidenced by how ravenously they were sharing the taste of his meaty shaft the higher they traveled up his length, Shining was clearly less than enthused while his cheeks blushed hotly in humiliation.

The stallion could barely breathe while the weight of Sombra’s balls bore down surprisingly hard over his muzzle, and the loose skin of that ballsack covered up his nostrils each time he tried to take the faintest of breaths. The suffocation was something that was beyond difficult to overcome, and Shining’s mouth eventually opened up so he could actually try to breathe underneath Sombra’s unwashed and sweaty sack. However, the moment that his lips actually parted, and his first deep breath gave him a strong hit of his Prince’s masculine scent and taste, the Guard’s eyes rolled back as he shivered instinctually to such a domineering assault to his senses. And as if the scene alone wasn’t enough to leave the poor Private weaker at the knees, his first breath through his muzzle also caused one of Sombra’s thick balls to try and sink in between his lips.

Shining tried to whimper a little as he felt his Prince’s plump balls smothering his nose and mouth, but his diligence remained strong enough to keep the Private’s face buried beneath that musky flesh to continue his work. Just as Shining shivered with a heavy blush, and he tried to stick out his tongue in an attempt to continue his orders, his eyes ended up pointing upward when he heard Cadance and Twilight’s lustrous groans. Despite how distracted he may have been by the heady flavor of his Prince’s musk practically burning his tastebuds, Shining’s eyes widened when he saw just where the Princesses’ mouths were at. While the entirety of Prince Sombra’s thick shaft was left glistening with a thick sheen of saliva down his length, the two slutty Alicorn tongues were preoccupied with sharing his meaty cockhead for Shining to witness.

“Mmmmmmm~” Twilight was the first to reach the top of Sombra’s cock, and was quick to use her tongue to lap up a good amount of that gooey precum that was pooling along the inside of the crowned ridge. A couple drops of the Prince’s clear and viscous gift could be seen trickling down the underside of his shaft, but were caught by Cadance’s tongue as she shivered with an amorous moan. Shining could see just how much his Ex was savoring the taste of that superior stallionhood, even as his eyelids involuntarily fluttered from the strong musk clouding his own senses. And as his own untouched member was left to strain direly in its plastic prison without any reprieve, the Private’s eyes refused to blink as he bore witness to his former wife moving up to join his sister at Sombra’s throbbing cockhead.

“GNNNNGHHH!!~” Sombra threw his head back with a hungry moan the moment he felt Cadance’s open muzzle wrapping around a good portion of his cockhead, and also pressed against the pre-slathered lips of her sister-in-law. The two mares’ eyes closed contently as they moved in tandem over the head, and began to kiss intimately while their mouths were full of Sombra’s cock. Their forelegs wrapped around each other’s backs so they could pull themselves in closer, and their shared fellatio soon turned into a full-blown makeout session for Shining and Sombra to see from two very different perspectives. While Shining was left quivering beneath the weight of his Prince’s massive cock, and his muzzle was stuffed with Sombra’s musky ballsack to caress with his tongue, his Superior continued to moan while appreciating the sight of his Princesses’ lustrous inhibitions running wild.

Princess Cadance gripped the back of Twilight’s head tightly, and kept their muzzles locked in place while they made out lewdly with their tongues being seen by Shining down below. Even as they heard the Private’s muffled groans beneath Sombra’s ballsack, the Alicorns’ focus remained on each other while moaning softly through their muzzles. With Sombra’s meaty cockhead prodding between both of their lips, the mares’ mouths were both open enough to make trickles of drool hang sloppily from between their muzzles. Thick globs of their shared drool, as well as a good amount of Sombra’s precum, were dribbling down from their chins to either cling to the tufts of fur across their chests, or to fall down atop Shining Armor’s dingy plating.

Even with the Prince’s overwhelmingly sweaty balls trying to lodge themselves firmly inside of his mouth, Shining couldn’t deny that the sight of two mares sharing a dude’s cock would’ve been amazing to witness up-close if it wasn’t his sister and Ex-Wife. But since Sombra had intentionally set this session up to further upset him, Shining could only count the few blessings he was given while his eyes rolled back tiredly, and the inside of his muzzle continued to be plastered with his Superior’s musk. Much like the two horny Princesses above his head, Shining could feel drops of drool trickling down from his bottom lip while he tried to suckle on both of Sombra’s balls tentatively. But even though the Prince’s balls carried enough girth so that only one can fit inside his mouth comfortably, Shining tried his hardest to remain vigilant as he groaned shakily between the deep laps he gave to both of Sombra’s churning orbs. And while the sight of Cadance and Twilight making out with precum in their mouths was guiltily arousing enough, the humiliation of sucking Sombra’s balls throughout their fun provided even more of a reason for the Private’s cage to remain straining.

“Aaaahhhh!~” Twilight was the first to pull her muzzle back with a wet pop, and thick strings of drool and precum connected her lips to Cadance’s, as well as the head of Sombra’s cock. Her face was deeply blushed while she moaned out needily, and shivered from her unrelenting arousal. Her marehood was repeatedly winking in desire as the inside of her thighs grew as wet as her thick lips, and carried enough of a scent for Cadance to catch apart from her own. Shining may have not been able to smell his sister while his snout was stuffed with the musk of his Prince, but Sombra seemed to have taken notice as he groaned with a wickedly wide grin towards her.

“Ooooohhhh... somepony seems eager~” Due to how much Twilight’s legs were quivering, even Cadance was quick to take notice of her sister-in-law’s state while her husband grinned obscenely wide. “What seems to be the matter?~” asked Sombra while eyeing the younger Princess with his cock twitching in wait. “Is something on your mind?~”

A weak, shaky exhale was all that could come out of Twilight’s mouth in response to that prodding question. Shining may have been forced to continue his lowly ball-sucking, but his eyes still tried to remain open while looking up to see his little sister’s needy state. Cadance finally pulled her muzzle away from Sombra’s cock, and grew a slightly concerned look while keeping her attention on Twilight. The young mare closed her eyes to collect herself, but her body was still twitching a little as she shuddered from the randy thoughts swimming through her head. But before either of the married ponies -- or the divorced cuck pinned underneath them -- could try to ask what was wrong, Twilight huffed to herself before she lit up her horn, and muttered under her breath, “Ju… J-Just one second, I… I need to…”

Twilight pulled back from the pile of bits everypony was nestled atop of, and clenched her eyes shut to focus on the spell she had in mind. The Alicorn then bent herself down a little while her horn was still lit, and used her magic to conjure a small aura of lavender magic just beneath her raised tail. Cadance was the first to realize what her sister-in-law was doing, and gasped with a hoof over her mouth with a look of surprise. Meanwhile, Sombra grinned even wider while seeing the aura of magic lingering around Twilight’s marehood. By the time Shining was able to take notice of what was going on, the act was already completed as Twilight turned off her horn, and sighed with a nervous shiver that caused her to blush heavily. “O-Okay, I… I did it…”

Shining eyes widened immensely upon hearing his sister’s meek and quivering tone, but he wasn’t really able to do much while he was still laying on his stomach with his snout buried beneath Sombra’s ballsack. Meanwhile, Sombra paid no real focus to his worried-looking Private, and instead kept his eyes pinned on Twilight as he asked broodingly, “You did what, your Highness?~ I feel like my Private should hear you say it in confirmation~”

The younger Princess shivered even harder as she tried not to groan, even though it was clear that she was already pent-up as it is. But even with the state she put herself in, Twilight looked back down at her pathetic-looking brother, and slowly smirked before saying softly, “I, uhhhh… I just undid my contraception spell~”

Shining tried to gasp in shock, but all that he did was lodge one of Sombra’s balls even deeper inside of his mouth. Meanwhile, Cadance gawked at her sister-in-law as she exclaimed, “Twilight! Are… Are you sure you want to do that?! I mean… I know Sombra is amazing and all, but--”

“Oh, come on, honey~” interrupted Sombra as he glanced back at his wife with an insistent and warm smile. “After everything that Twilight Sparkle has done in her life for Equestria, are you really going to doubt her judgement now?~”

Cadance and Shining may have known that Sombra’s point was fairly just, but that didn’t stop either of them from staring back at him unamusedly. But before either of them could try to speak out against the Prince’s intentions, Twilight let out a sharp breath before nodding her head firmly. “I… I know what I’m doing,” she remarked with an unwavering tone, even though her heavy blush and nervous expression showed otherwise. “A-And I… I’m not afraid to take the risk~”

With that last part, Twilight was able to shoot a rather determined-looking smirk back towards Sombra, thus setting the plans in motion for Shining to witness helplessly. Cadance may have looked a bit hesitant as well, but she trusted the other Princess enough to nod with a sigh, and pull back from her husband’s cock so Twilight would have some room. As the pregnant Alicorn leaned herself back, and laid beside Sombra with an enamored blush on her face, her horn lit up so she could assist Twilight with the proper positioning. And while Shining Armor was left planted underneath his Prince like some kind of humiliating cushion, Sombra could still see the pained wince on his Private’s face as he looked down at him with a domineering grin.

“Now then,” said the Prince as he narrowed his eyes on Shining venomously, and took hold of Twilight’s foreleg with a hoof. “Along with leaving you divorced and bankrupt, as well as having my orders deemed literal law for you to abide, I’m about to… do what, specifically?~”

With the way Sombra was staring down at him, Shining tried not to whimper from the realization that his Superior wanted him to finish that statement. The Prince even groaned as he pulled his hips up, and allowed Shining’s muzzle to pull back from his well-tended balls. The fur around the Private’s muzzle was matted in Sombra’s sweaty musk, as well as his own while he burned up inside of his armor. But despite how defeated and ashamed he may have looked, Shining could only shiver with a bitten lip before muttering, “Y… Y-You’re…”

Even though he absolutely hated to say it to Sombra’s face while he was grinning back at him so gloatingly, Shining knew he had no choice. So after making the briefest pause to collect himself, Shining struggled not to close his eyes in shame as he said, “... You’re about to… im… i-impregnate my sister…”

“That’s right!” exclaimed Sombra excitedly, not giving his Private any time to really process the statement that came out of his muzzle. Instead, the Prince mockingly patted the top of Shining’s helmet like an owner rewarding his pet, and then leaned back while Cadence's magic enveloped the bottom half of Twilight’s body. “I’m about to knock up your sister, you pathetic little cuck~ And while I’m doing that…”

Cadance grunted a bit as she used her magic to float Twilight off the ground, and left her hovering with her marehood directly above Sombra’s rigid cock. While Shining was left forced to watch his sister being skewered by his Superior’s dauntingly thick cockmeat, Sombra took hold of Twilight’s hips with both hooves and commanded, “Private Shining Armor, I’m ordering you to continue giving worship to your Prince’s balls, as well as anywhere else you’re able to reach with that tongue between my legs~ And after I have my way with both of these wonderful mares, I’m ordering you to thank me for what I did. Understood?~”

Shining could only sigh with a defeated look on his face, and replied with a less enthusiastic, “S… Sir, yes Sir.” Despite how downtrodden he may have sounded, the stallion still gave a firm salute to his Superior before taking a meager breath, and nestling himself back down between Sombra’s legs. Just as his muzzle poked back underneath those thick balls to resume the tongue-lashing, Shining winced as he heard the unmistakable moan his sister belted out upon being placed atop the Prince’s Royal scepter.

“AAAAHHHH!!~ Mnnnnghhhhhh…” Twilight clenched her eyes tightly shut while she was being slowly lowered by her sister-in-law’s magic, and her body was facing Sombra and his devilish grin. Her wet, dripping pussy could be seen convulsing hard the moment her lips touched the top of Sombra’s crowned head, clearly in need of being opened up so that the Prince could give her a proper filling. Shining was able to see the penetration as his eyes peered upward, but it wasn’t exactly easy to focus on such a demeaning sight while his muzzle was being pinned down by those heavy balls once more. Fortunately for the Private, Sombra was gracious enough to lean himself back, and ensured that Shining had just enough room to move his muzzle wound his underside while the Prince’s back carried most of his and Twilight’s combined weight. And just for added measure, Cadance continued to hold on to Twilight’s sides with her magic while her teeth were gritted in focus, and her own marehood was winking in arousal from what was to come.

“Nnnnnnfffffffff... That’s a good girl~” Sombra shuddered with a randy grin as he helped push Twilight down harder against his cock, and caused her supple lips to begin parting over that hot bulb of flesh trying to pierce its way between them. Twilight’s head reeled back as she belted out a lustrous moan, and drops of her arousal trickled down the inside of her legs and down Sombra’s thick shaft. Meanwhile beneath the Prince’s squirming and musky form, Shining Armor tried his hardest to look past the sight of his sister being penetrated unprotected, and pulled his tongue out to begin slathering across more of Sombra’s sweaty flesh. And as the Private’s blushing muzzle dragged itself across the wrinkly skin of Sombra’s taint, the Prince shivered badly enough to tighten his grip, and push even more of his throbbing length inside of the Princess’ claimable marehood.

Shining could hear the sharp and very strained-sounding shriek that belted out of his sister’s muzzle, but wasn’t able to do a thing to stop more of Sombra’s cock from shoving itself through her sensitive walls. Every time he made the unfortunate mistake of looking upward from his pitiful position, the Private was able to see just how much Twilight’s pussy was trying to open up to better fit Sombra’s girth. The Prince was groaning out intensely as he continued with his work, and shuddered as the mare’s cunt clutched his shaft hard like a vice. It was unclear whether that tightness was an involuntary response by the Princess’ fraying nerves, or some instinctual need by the mare to better ensure that Sombra’s seed wouldn’t go to waste.

“Aaaaahhhh!~ Y-You’re doing sooooooo good, sis~” Cadance may have had her horn lit to better assist in Twilight’s reverse-cowgirl position, but she was still looking just as antsy as she used a free hoof to rub her aching cunny throughout. As the Princess continuously grinded her smooth keratin against her clit, and was dripping badly enough to leak onto the bits below her, the scent of her arousal remained as prevalent as the Princess being skewered by her husband. Of course, even with how badly both of the Princess’ pussies were gushing from the pleasures their Prince was providing them, Shining wasn’t able to enjoy a second of it while his face was buried underneath Sombra’s weight. Instead, Shining could only shiver in shameful pleasure as his chastity cage continued to strain, and his tongue kept slathering around the bare and wrinkled flesh among his Superior’s most untouched depths.

Even as Twilight’s moans became more dire with every inch of cockmeat being crammed inside of her, Shining’s eyes eventually clenched shut while he tried to slide his tongue back further between the Prince’s legs. Due to how far Sombra was leaning back against the pile of Shining’s money, it wasn’t long before Shining was able to touch the very distinct pucker of his Superior’s musky tailhole. The taste was just as bitter and coarse as he had remembered when obeying his orders in the hallway the previous day, but the Private counted his blessings that Sombra kept himself clean back there. So while the humiliation of licking Sombra’s hole certainly showed in his deeply blushed face, Shining continued to give deep, and tediously hearty licks to cover his tastebuds with the sweat lingering across his charcoal flesh.

Shining wasn’t sure if his clenched eyes were giving off a different expression than he was hoping for, or if the muffled groans he made between licks were audible enough to warrant any unneeded attention. But eventually, the Private was able to overhear his Ex’s amused chuckles as she smirked down at his pathetic form and said jeeringly, “Hehehehe~ Jeeze, Shining! You certainly seem eager to eat him out~”

Twilight was too busy moaning out while being filled with several inches of cock, but even she couldn’t help giggling a little between her rapid breaths. Meanwhile, Sombra groaned with a very satisfied-looking grin as he shuddered from the sensations being provided by both of the Sparkle siblings. “Aaaahhhhh~ I know, right?~ I… I-I’m starting to--Mnnnnghhh, that’s it… I’m starting to think that he wants to pleasure me more than he does you~”

Shining winced after overhearing that jabbing assumption, even though he was sure that some level of truth could be said about as of recently. Aside from when he was given the privilege of eating out Cadance during their cleanup, the Private couldn’t say he was able to do as much with Cadance as he did with his Prince. And while that fact pained him to be reminded about, Shining could only squirm pathetically as he continued to lick Sombra’s puckering hole, even as he overheard Cadance’s teasing giggles from up above. Not to mention, even if he did try to speak up for himself and claim otherwise, Shining knew that any arguments he gave would’ve been instantly nullified the moment one of those ponies pointed out his cage tightening in obvious lust.

Fortunately for the Private, his Superior’s taunting comments were quickly forgotten as more of Sombra’s length sunk inside of the Princess, and a notable bulge of his cockhead started to emerge at the bottom of Twilight’s barrel. The mare was moaning out like mad as she squirmed helplessly atop the Prince’s hips, and her marehood continued to leak while clenching his girth like a lifeline. Of course, just as the Alicorn was about to take that cock balls-deep, the strong aura of Cadance’s magic helped to hoist Twilight back up his shaft without warning. Twilight gasped strongly as she felt Sombra’s cock sliding back out of her, and the sensitivity left her body quivering in dire need of that length to fill her back up again.

“AAAAAHHHHH!!!~” As her head reeled back with a hefty shriek of arousal, Twilight’s hooves were curling up while spasming from the titillating sensations that lifting gave her. “Nnnnnffffff!!~ C-Cadance, don… d-don’t pull me off!~”

“I’m not pulling you off, Twiley. I promise~” As the pregnant mare continued to rub at herself lewdly, her sultry stare remained pinned up at Twilight as she said, “I just wanted you to get stretched-out first before doing this~”

With that, Cadance weakened her magical grip enough to allow gravity to take over, and watched with a grin as Twilight fell back down Sombra’s shaft with an especially quick re-filling. Since the Princess was already rightfully riled-up, that sudden bout of pressure was tantalizing enough to make her belt out a piercing cry within the soundproofed room. It wasn’t clear how much longer Twilight would last, but it was easy to guess that she was close to reaching her own climax with her brother’s Superior. And due to Shining’s positioning, which placed Sombra’s heavy ballsack directly against the bridge of his snout, the cuckold was able to feel how close his Prince was getting from how notably those balls were churning against his face.

Shining could feel how much Sombra’s weight began to shift, and prayed that the Prince wouldn’t lean himself too forward and crush his muzzle. Meanwhile, Cadance and Sombra worked together as they kept a tight hold on Twilight’s body, and moved her up and down to better appreciate every inch of his rigid cock. The mare was screaming out in utter rapture as she let the Prince inside of her deepest depths, not seeming to care in the slightest that she had no protection from his incoming load. In fact, just as she felt his shaft throbbing more distinctly against her needy folds, the mare had to try her hardest to contain herself as she writhed strongly with each hefty motion she was lucky enough to ride to completion.

“AAAAHHHHHH!!!~” Twilight’s moans were becoming more dire, and Shining could feel his Prince’s load building up as Sombra’s balls churned harder against his face. But even as the sounds of his sister’s lustrous cries grew more elated, the Private tried to focus on lapping up the sweat from Sombra’s puckering hole to distract himself. Unfortunately, even with how strongly his tongue was plastered with his Superior’s musky flavor, there was no way for him to unhear Twilight’s voice as she shrieked out, “I’m cumming, Sombra!!~ I’M CUMMING!!! NNNNNGHHHHH!!!~”

Just as the head of Sombra’s cock flared up deep inside of the Princess, Twilight’s body locked-up as she froze within Cadance’s magical grip, and groaned out with a violently strong shiver. Her pussy clenched hard around the girth of her Prince’s cock, and an impressively large spurt of her own arousal spurted from her stretched-out marehood. The Alicorn’s generous squirting caused a large amount of her sweet, sticky secretions to rain down over her brother’s back, and further stained the dingy plating on his armor. But from the cuckold’s perspective, all he was able to feel were the strong churns of Sombra’s balls as they nestled in tightly against his face, and the Prince’s hole took a death-grip around Shining’s tongue to keep him buried beneath his weight.

“AAAAAHHHHH!!!” With his Private being able to feel every twitching movement of his body, Sombra moaned out deeply as he unloaded several strong, thick ropes of cum deep inside of the Princess’ fertile body. With each distinct throb his shaft made inside of the moaning mare, Shining winced as he felt the reverberations of their bodies locking each other in for that impromptu breeding session. The Private could only imagine how much of Sombra’s cum was flooding into his sister’s womb, eager to claim her body for his own and leave her with another foal to strengthen his progeny. And worst of all, even if Shining was fortunate enough to learn later on that his sister wasn’t impregnated this time, there was nothing he could do to avoid the horrifying truth set in place; after the events planned for that Friday, Shining Armor would never be able to spread his own progeny like his Superior will.

Twilight trembled with a shivering moan as she rode every throb of her Prince’s cock, and savored the gushing warmth of his seed flooding her womb and filling her in every way she had been craving during her heat cycles. Even though her actions were dangerously impulsive, the Alicorn didn’t seem too worried about the ramifications as she sighed tiredly following the remaining throbs of Sombra’s cock dissipating inside of her. Meanwhile, Cadance could only smile contently as she admired the view from Twilight’s front, and saw the notable bulge of her husband cock and cumshot that left the bottom of her sister-in-law’s stomach slightly swollen.

“My goodness~” she purred with an intense shiver as she grinned hungrily up at the two post-coital ponies. “From the way you’re looking, I’d be shocked if Sombra didn’t hit the mark there~”

Shining could be heard whimpering a bit while he remained pinned underneath the Prince, but his noises were promptly ignored while Sombra grinned up at the exhausted-looking Twilight. “Oh, I certainly hope so too,” he said while petting the mare’s flanks softly with his hooves. “But even if we didn’t do it this time, we can always try again with our Private to watch~”

With the way Sombra said that assurance so confidently, Shining was certain that he meant every word of it. Even if Twilight wasn’t impregnated this time around, the Private knew that he would likely have to keep enduring this kind of torment until he inevitably fulfills his perverted wishes. Heck, Sombra might make him hold the pregnancy test when she checks, just so he would be the first stallion to know that his Superior knocked up his Ex and his sister. The idea sounded absolutely horrifying in his head, but that didn’t stop Shining’s cage from continuously straining between his squirming legs.

And worst of all, Shining Armor had to remind himself that this was still the first day of his new ‘Orders Only’ policy, which he had requested himself. So even if he wasn’t regretting his choices already, the Private knew that he had nopony to blame but his own stupid self.

Sombra eventually softened up inside of the creampied mare, and groaned out softly as Twilight was floated off of his length with the aid of Cadance’s magic. By the time Twilight was fully dislodged from Sombra’s cock, a hefty volume of his cum was dribbling out from her marehood as she tried to lay on the ground with her rump sticking up. And while her brother was left pinned beneath his Prince’s rear for additional worship, Twilight sighed with an utterly contented smile while feeling how much of the Prince’s cum was sloshing around inside of her unprotected womb. “Mnnnnghhhhhh… Cadance, you are lucky~”

The already pregnant mare giggled with a satisfied smirk before getting herself up, and causing her own arousal to drip down her legs with each movement she made. However, the Princess looked nothing short of determined as she eyed her husband’s half-flaccid cock, which was still heavily coated in both his and Twilight’s secretions. After giving that cock a quick zap with her magic, which made Sombra moan out with a sudden jolt, Cadance turned herself around while the stallionhood quickly re-grew to an erect state again. “Believe me, Twily,” purred the Alicorn as she braced herself above Sombra’s cockhead with her pussy dripping in anticipation. “I’ll consider myself lucky when I get him inside of me again~”

Shining was barely able to think while his mind was clouded in such a conflicted and lustful high, and the mental images of his sister being creampied above his head were burning into his retinas. But the moment he was able to catch a good glimpse of his Ex’s luscious pink backside hovering over his head, his eyes widened while a heavy blush burned against his cheeks. Before Sombra could even try to recuperate from that first orgasm, he grunted out with an appreciative shiver as his wife perched herself atop his cock. And much like Twilight’s eager filling, Shining was soon met with the sight of his other significant mare’s needy pussy opening up around the girth of Sombra’s cockhead.

“Oooooohhhhh!!~” Sombra clenched his eyes with a strong shudder as he felt the tightness and warmth of his wife’s pussy clasping over his sensitive head. Even though he obviously wasn’t against the Princess’ insistence, he had to bite his bottom lip to keep from squirming too badly over Shining’s face. “M-My goodness, honey! You… You seem rather eager for a real stallion, aren’t you~”

Even when he was being overwhelmed with titillation, Sombra was still able to say just the right thing to leave his Private whimpering pathetically beneath the weight of his balls. And to make matters worse, all that Shining could do was hear his former wife’s eager moans before she replied with a surprisingly jeering voice, “W-Well, it’s not like I have many options right now~”

Shining’s eyes clenched tightly shut while he cringed from that statement, knowing that Cadance really didn’t have any issue saying that with the implications in mind. But before he could watch the head of Sombra’s cock being swallowed up by his Ex’s marehood like it was made for her, the Private was forced to comply with the command being shouted down at him. “PRIVATE! As your Superior, I’m ordering you to go back to worshipping my balls. I want you to feel it when I unload in Cadance above your head~”

Sombra’s firm and insistent voice was quick to be given a response, as Shining finally pulled back from the Prince’s puckering and saliva-glistened hole. With his eyes trying not to roll back in overwhelment, the Guard opened his mouth up wide so that one of Sombra’s thick balls could once again slip past his quivering lips. And the very moment he began to suckle on those plump orbs once again, Shining could feel them twitching in response to Cadance continuing her efforts to claim that cock for herself again.

Twilight may have been exhausted from that brutal fucking, but her horn was able to light up brightly so she could provide the same assistance that Cadance gave her. A strong aura of Twilight’s magic was cradling Cadance’s underside, and helped the mare to more comfortably relax as more of her husband’s girth opened her up without any issue. Unlike the younger Alicorn, Cadance’s more seasoned experiences with the Prince allowed for his length to slide through her defenses without much of an issue. And while her trembling Ex was left to suckle on Sombra’s balls like a lowly slave, Cadance showed her fortitude as she wrapped her forelegs around her husband’s head, and took the reins to properly ride his cock atop his riches.

Shining’s eyes could barely stay open while he winced from every enthusiastic moan both of those ponies were making, and his muzzle was too stuffed with Sombra’s musky ballsack to even groan that audibly in response. Instead, the Private was left to himself as he tried to slather both of those thick balls with his tongue and lips, and he saw his Ex-Wife’s voluptuous backside lowering closer towards his head. Several drops of her arousal hit the back of his armor, and left his plating even stickier with the evidence of his mares’ enjoyment of his Superior. And even though Sombra had just finished unloading inside of Twilight Sparkle to increase his progeny, his balls were already starting to churn inside of the cuckold’s mouth by the time Cadance had slid her way down most of his throbbing shaft.

“MNNNGHHH~ Ohhhhhh… Oh, honey~” While the pregnant mare was moaning out from how effectively Sombra’s cock was filling her up, the Prince pulled in Cadance’s head so that their muzzles could lock together in a passionate kiss. Even if Shining wasn’t trying to look up at the rapturous couple (which he was, much to his guilty dismay), his ears couldn’t help twitching as he heard Sombra and Cadance’s lips smacking together between the heated groans they made throughout their makeout session. He was able to see Sombra’s thin, almost reptilian tongue slipping inside of Cadance’s muzzle without any resistance, as well as the mare’s tongue reciprocating that action to taste the inside of Sombra’s mouth. Their overzealously lewd and sloppy kissing wasn’t exactly the most appealing sight to witness, but Shining knew that they were only doing that to leave him in a lowly state. Just as he was sure Sombra felt that he deserved to receive.

“Aaaaahhhhh!!~” The moment Sombra bottomed-out inside of his wife, Cadance’s muzzle pulled back to let out a heavy moan of pleasure. Meanwhile, several strings of saliva were connecting her lips to Sombra’s, which Shining was able to see from down below to make him cringe even more. But alas, the Private didn’t stop his own efforts in the slightest, and tried to close his eyes while suckling on Sombra’s balls individually to fulfill his duties. Meanwhile, his ears continued to twitch as he heard the shimmering magic of his sister’s aura, and his Ex’s amorous moans while she started to bob up and down her new husband’s length.

Twilight may have been spent, but she still grinned eagerly as she helped her sister-in-law ride the stallion’s cock like she had just done earlier. Her magical grip beneath the Princess’ weight remained vigilant, which helped Cadance to better trust every movement made to better sate her own cravings. The Alicorn was wailing out in ecstasy as she felt her body being moved back and forth at an increasingly titillating rate, and her marehood was being speared relentlessly by the girth of Sombra’s cock. And unlike Twilight’s quick and carnal filling, Sombra made sure to wait it out as Cadance’s moans grew heavier, and the minutes passed with Shining being helplessly trapped underneath them to suck on his balls.

“Nnnnnnfffffff… How does it feel giving worship to a real stallion like this, hmmm?~” Sombra couldn’t help groaning between his teasing statements down to his Private. However, his voice remained rather cocky as he savored each slide of his wife’s tight pussy across his shaft, as well as the soft suckles their cuckold was providing to his progeny. “And just think, Private… In just a couple of days, I’m going to make sure that you never get to feel what I’m feeling right now. Oh, nooooo… I’m just going to keep doing this from now on, while you’re left to watch like a little pervert~ Heh… Maybe I should knock up somepony else in your life too~”

A pained groan could just barely be heard from Shining while he continued to suck on Sombra’s ballsack with a winced expression. Meanwhile, Cadance’s motions up and down Sombra’s cock grew more rapid, and the mare was left moaning deeply each time her husband’s cock went balls-deep inside of her. Despite how thick the mare may have gotten from her very swollen barrel, Sombra’s foal didn’t seem to be in any danger while the pregnant mare’s body was being rocked up and down so quickly by Twilight’s magic. And by the time Shining’s jaw began to hurt from how long it was being pried open for his work, he could feel those hefty balls churning once again against his tongue.

“Aaaaaahhhhh~ Ge… Get ready, Private!” moaned out Sombra as he gripped his wife’s flanks tightly with his hooves, and helped to push her down even deeper around his cock. The mare was shrieking out in pure delight as she worked his shaft to the best of her abilities, and rivulets of her arousal were trickling down her legs and landing atop her cuckolded Ex. And as the Prince began to throb more intensely inside of his moaning mare, his voice remained focused on Shining as he said with a strained voice, “B-Because… You’re about to thank me profusely after I… D-Do… TH-THIIIIIISSSSSSSS!!!~”

As the Prince’s head pulled back to moan out deeply in fruition, Shining’s face tensed up as he felt both of Sombra’s balls churning strongly inside of his overstuffed mouth. Meanwhile, the superior stallion kept a tight hold on his wife as he bottomed out inside of her, and shot out another thick volley of his seed that left Cadance shrieking in unbridled pleasure. Cadance held onto her husband tightly as she quivered from every heavy spurt that flooded her with his hot, virile cum, and left her feeling very contently full. And as the Princess quivered like mad from the fur-raisingly hot titillation that let her nerves fraying endlessly, her marehood was practically gushing from how badly she was squirting around the thickness of Sombra’s rigid girth.

Shining wasn’t sure how long he spent sucking on those thick balls churning inside of his muzzle. However, he could feel a strong torrent of Cadance and Sombra’s shared secretions raining down atop his armor plating, most likely to remain as further evidence of his pathetically cuckolded status. His body writhed in shameful elation as he shivered beneath their writhing bodies, and felt his own stallionhood throbbing painfully within the tight confines of his cage. He was already in an overwhelmed state due to everything he was forced to endure since that morning; but even after the minutes passed, and he heard Sombra and Cadance breathing heavily in each other’s loving embrace, Shining was trying to prepare himself for whatever came next.

“GNNNGHHH~” With a hard groan, Sombra pulled his body back just enough to make his balls slip out of Shining’s mouth with an audible pop. And as the Prince groaned to himself with a content grin on his muzzle, Cadance was being carefully floated back to the ground to join her equally creampied sister-in-law. While the two mares rested beside one another on the floor, with both of their pussies on full display while stretched out and leaking with Sombra’s cum, Shining was barely able to catch a glimpse while he remained laying between his Superior’s legs. Instead, his attention remained on Sombra as he looked up timidly, and saw the Prince’s wide and waiting grin. “... Well?~” asked Sombra with a shit-eating grin, clearly awaiting a much-needed statement from his Private. “What do you say, Shining?~”

The Guard may have been shivering from the plethora of conflicting feelings and shame that was rushing through his head, but he was still able to close his eyes as he took a calming breath. “Th… Thank you,” he muttered up towards Sombra in a weakly sheepish tone, before he shuddered to himself and added insistently, “Thank you for… f-for planting your seed inside both of the Princesses…”

Sombra should’ve been satisfied by his Private making such a spineless statement of appreciation. However, the Prince’s eyes still narrowed down at Shining before he asked in clarification, “Inside of whom, Private?~”

It took everything within the cuckold to keep from wincing in response to that question, but he was able to sigh to himself before he admitted pathetically, “... For… F-For planting your seed in… inside of my sister and Ex-Wife…”

Shining hung his head low as he closed his eyes, and heard Sombra’s mockingly deep chuckling from up above. Unfortunately, that sorrowful state wasn’t helped in the slightest when Shining felt his Superior’s hoof tapping the top of his helmet like he was being petted for performing a trick. “You’re welcome, Shining Armor,” cooed Sombra jauntingly as he petted his Private in such a demeaning way. “And I can promise you, I’m not going to make that a one-time thing~”

Shining didn’t need to be told such an obvious statement from his sadistic Prince, but hearing it said out-loud still made his muzzle clench tightly in response. But due to how exhausted he felt, both from his lack of sleep and all of the horrifying orders he had to uphold that day, his stoically defeated stance didn’t give much of a reaction to Sombra’s mockery to elicit more from him. Instead, the Private was left laying on the ground with his muzzle matted in Sombra’s sweat, and all of his money laying in a pile right before him that he can never use for himself again. Meanwhile, Sombra pulled himself up from the ground with a heavy groan, and began to walk off as he said, “Now then! While I escort both of my mares to the bathroom for some cleanup, I’m ordering you to clean up in here! I want every single bit of my money to be spotless in that pile, do you understand?”

Shining couldn’t even look up at his Superior, but he still nodded in confirmation as he tried to pull himself up from the floor. “Y… Y-yes, my Prince…. I understand…”

“Good~” said Sombra before he smacked Shining’s head with his tail, and then trotted off to attend to the creampied Princesses. “And then after that, I’ll let you get some rest until I come up with something else to torment you with~”

Shining knew that he should’ve been dreading such an idea, and all of the horrors that would likely await him as soon as Sombra was back to his creatively cruel self. But by the time Sombra escorted both of his mares to the bathroom for some “cleanup,” all that Shining could do was look forward to some sleep while he lit up his horn, and began the very tedious duty of wiping up his stolen bits with a washcloth. He wasn’t sure how long the process would take, but he could only hope that he’ll have enough time to properly sleep by the time he finally does.

Chapter Seven: Private Armor's Big Night

Shining’s lips were thoroughly bitten-shut, and he couldn’t help fidgeting in trepidation while standing outside the doors of the Crystal Castle ballroom. It was hard to believe that the Crystal Empire Formal had arrived so soon, but he couldn’t deny how much of a blur the week itself had been for him. Even with how consistently the thoughts of tonight’s plans had been plaguing his mind with each passing day, it was hard to really take notice of the countless hours while obliging to every twisted whim of his Prince. And in a strange way, the near-endless torment he had to endure helped to make tonight feel like it came in an instant. Of course, as the stallion fidgeted in his tailored suit, he couldn’t help being reminded that after this moment, he wouldn’t be able to come like he used to ever again.

But alas, after taking a deep breath to collect himself, the Private mustered up enough courage to stand upright in his Royal regalia, and walk into the ballroom with a confident look on his face. The moment his hooves stepped inside of the massive crystallized ballroom, his face blushed upon seeing the countless smiles of the Crystal Ponies who took notice of his entrance. Many of the ponies clapped and applauded him as he finally showed up to the formal, clearly waiting for their Prince to arrive for such a stupendous night. Fortunately for Shining, it didn’t seem like his flustered state was too visible as he gave his usual greeting to various guests, and carried a polite and courteous demeanor throughout his entrance.

“Shining, it’s so nice to see you showed up!” said one of the castle staff members as she shook his hoof with an excited smile. “Cadance and Sombra were starting to worry that you wouldn’t make it on time.”

“Oh, come on,” said Shining with a bashful blush while shaking the mare’s hoof. He may have been nervous, but he was able to maintain a casual smile as he said back to her, “Of course I’d be here for the Crystal Empire formal. What kind of Prince would I be if I didn’t?”

The mare’s brows raised up for a couple seconds, and she stared back at Shining like he just said two plus two equals five. She then grew a very amused smile on the Private before she started to giggle. Several of the other Crystal Ponies standing nearby laughed as well, which caused Shining to blink confusedly and look around the room. The mare then gave a playful pat to Shining’s back before walking away, and said, “Oh, you! You really are dedicated to the end, huh?~”

“W… What?” Shining blinked repeatedly in befuddlement, but he could only watch as the mare walked away to return to the formal’s activities. His eyes narrowed in suspicion, and he turned back towards the nearby ponies who also laughed at his comment. One of them happened to be a member of the Crystal Guard, who took notice of Shining as he came up to him and asked, “Ummm… Could you tell me what that was about?” he asked the stallion, while pointing a hoof back to where that mare went off to.

“It’s alright, Shining,” said the muscular Guard with a reassuring smile on his face, and a small nod of his head. “You don’t have to worry. We all know how big this night must be for you and Cadance.”

He then placed a hoof on Shining’s shoulder, and confused the Private even more as he added, “But don’t worry. I have a feeling you’ll feel a lot happier with yourself by the end~”

Shining’s head reeled back as he shot a very confused stare back at the Guard. He glanced over at the other Crystal Ponies who were previously conversing with the Guard, and saw them all nod with warm smiles of their own back at him. He wasn’t sure what was going on, but the ponies’ odd statements and behavior was leaving the Private in a bewildered state that caused his eyes to widen worriedly. Fortunately, before he could try to figure out what was going on by himself, one of the Crystal Ponies beamed as they pointed towards Princess Cadance. “Oh, there she is! Shining, maybe you could, errr… talk with her for a little bit?”

Shining turned around to take notice of Cadance, who was wearing a stunning red gown that accentuated her curvaceous and fruitful form beautifully. Even though he had picked out the dress for her himself, Shining was still speechless for a moment as he blushed and grew an enamored smile. Cadance gave the Private a cheerful wave, and began to walk up to him while smiling happily. Even though he was still unsure of what was going on, Shining made sure to look back at the Crystal Pony with a thankful nod and say, “Yeah, I think I might need to speak with her about some things. Thank you.”

The ponies all nodded before walking away from Shining, helping to give him some space for privacy at this formal event. When he turned back towards Cadance, he tried not to appear too awe-stricken by the sight of her wearing something so alluring for the night’s formal. But alas, a bashful smile still shone through his heavy blush while he looked her up and down so gleefully. “Wow! I mean… I gotta say, that dress looks amazing on you, honey.”

“Oh, don’t be such a flatterer~” she cooed playfully back at him with a wave of her hoof. Cadance gave a small giggle to Shining’s compliment, but her muzzle soon pursed in tightly as she looked around the ballroom. When she turned her attention back to Shining, the Princess started to look more contemplative as she asked him, “So, ummm… Shining? You haven’t… You haven’t heard anything just yet, have you?”

“Ummm… No, I don’t think so…” Shining’s confusion hadn’t exactly went away when he turned his focus onto Cadance, but that question caused him to remind himself of how those two ponies had been acting just before. He didn’t want to think Cadance was related to it, but her hesitant smile prompted him to bite his lip before asking her, “Is… is there something I should know?”

“Well…” Cadance looked away from Shining which scratching the back of her neck, and breathed out sharply like she was worried about something big. However, as she made another quick glance around the room, the Princess was able to sigh affirmatively before looking back at Shining. “Actually, yeah. I… I do have something to tell you about...”

Shining may have already dealt with a lot that week, and also knew that the biggest hurdle was yet to come; but despite the fact that he and Cadance weren’t legally married anymore, he still grew anxious upon hearing her give such an unsettling answer. But instead of letting his worries show too notably in his expression, Shining tried to keep himself stoic while she said, “Now, before I say anything about this, I… I really don’t want you to think that this was something I did to hurt you, okay? I promise you, I only did it because I think it can help you.”

“Wait, what do you mean by ‘helping’ me?” asked Shining as his tone grew more befuddled, and he gave his Ex a more alarming stare. Cadance tried not to cringe when she saw that response, but she was understanding enough to keep from losing her composure. Instead, the Princess closed her eyes to take a deep breath, and then looked around to make sure the two were isolated enough to speak comfortably. She then turned back to face her Private, and blushed with worry when she saw him fretfully standing in wait.

“Okay, so…” Cadance’s muzzle pursed shut for a couple seconds, almost as if she was considering staying silent on the matter. But with the way Shining was staring at her, she knew it wouldn’t be right to leave him hanging. So after breathing out one last time, Cadance tried not to appear too guilty as she confessed, “... I… I’ve noticed how comfortable you’ve been getting with things they way they are between us and Sombra. So I… I decided to do something to make sure our positions stayed that way. And I...”

Shining had no idea what Cadance was trying to imply, but her wording was causing his brows to raise up in looming dread. Meanwhile, the Princess struggled not to look away from him as she spoke hesitantly. “... And I’m fairly sure that by now… everypony knows about us.”

Shining’s eyes grew to the size of frisbees, and he completely froze while gawking at Cadance in absolute shock. He didn’t want to think that his Ex would actually do something as insane as what she just said, but the Private wasn’t able to catch any dishonesty in her sheepish expression. Several seconds of awkward silence passed between them, but the rest of the formal was still running fairly smoothly by the time Shining finally gave a response. “... What?”

Cadance winced from how firmly her Ex asked that question, but she was able to breathe out through her nostrils before confirming what she said. “Well… We both know that this news was likely to come out eventually, right? I mean… It’s not like we’ve been that subtle about it nowadays…”

Shining’s eyes were somehow able to widen even more, and he stared at Cadance with the same level of shock that one would’ve had to seeing a cock implanted on the Princess’ forehead. “You… You’re joking, right?” he asked with a clear hint of fear in his trembling voice. He then started to look around the ballroom, half-expecting to see torches and pitchforks coming out to maim him. “P… P-Please tell me that you’re joking.”

“I’m not,” she said with a deeply apologetic tone of voice. “But you have to believe me, I did it as safely as I possibly could. At first, I just told a couple of my closest staff ponies, since I knew they could trust our decisions on the matter. And after that, I ended up telling Flash Sentry, since he has the highest influence aside from you in the Crystal Guard. And ever since then, we’ve been disclosing the information to others who work with us, and making sure that nopony was upset or uninformed on the circumstances.”

“W-W-WHAT?!” he practically screamed through his panicked hiss, before he looked around again to make sure they weren’t being eavesdropped. Even though that precaution may have not been necessary as of now, Shining still looked petrified as he gawked at Cadance with his pupils as small as pin-pricks. “How… How long has this been going on!?”

Cadance’s guilty expression came back in an instant, and she had to breathe in before saying meekly, “Ummmm… Well, I… I started telling some of the staff about two months ago.”

“TWO MONTHS?!” That response wasn’t hushed, and Shining cringed hard when he saw several of the nearby ponies glancing back at them with raised brows. The Private quickly looked away from the leering eyes and waved his hoof in dismissal, hopeful that would be enough to dissuade ponies from listening in on their discussion. But even when his focus went back to Cadance, he tried his hardest not to give a panicked glare as he hissed through his teeth, “Cadance… Please tell me this is all part of some elaborate joke Sombra cooked up.”

“It’s really not,” she said with a shake of her head. She then exhaled sharply, and rolled her eyes before deciding to prove her shocking claim. “Okay, how about this?” Cadance looked around before noticing a member of the castle staff walking by with a tray of champagne glasses. She used her magic to carefully nudge the blue Crystal Pony mare towards their direction, who responded with a chipper smile as she trotted up to them. Cadance motioned over towards her while looking back at her Ex, and said, “Shining, you know Topaz, right? If you really don’t believe me, then go ahead and ask her about it.”

Shining stared between the two mares bug-eyed, and blinked repeatedly at Cadance like she turned completely insane. Even if he were to believe Cadance, the idea of asking anything too revealing to castle staff seemed like complete suicide. Not to mention, Shining had no idea where Sombra had went, so he could’ve been lurking out of sight somewhere to see if his cuck would actually fall for a trick this cruel. But after seeing the insistence on Cadance’s face, Shining bit his lip before he sighed shakily, and turned his attention back to Topaz.

“Ummm… Topaz?” asked Shining in a very apprehensive tone, before he took a breath and tried to speak casually. “Okay, so… This is probably going to sound like a really weird question for me to ask, but ummm…” Shining took one last glance back at Cadance’s approving nod, and then closed his eyes to ask the staff pony, “Who… Who would you say Cadance's husband is?”

Topaz’s eyes widened in surprise, and a small blush grew across her cheeks as she looked between Shining and Cadance. “Ummm… W-Well…” She took notice of Cadance’s warm and welcoming smile as she nodded reassuringly, which helped to make Topaz smile and nod back with confidence. She then took a breath as she looked back at Shining, and answered with an optimistic, “Well, of course Cadance’s husband is Sombra. Everyone knows that~”

Shining’s muzzle dropped, which caused Topaz to quickly turn worried. “Ohmigosh! Is that not right?” she said in a panic, before she stared between the two and asked, “I-I mean… Are you two back together now?”

Cadance didn’t say anything, and just glanced back at her Ex with a satisfied smirk. Shining was still rightfully floored from the realization of what Cadance actually did, but he was able to blink a couple times upon seeing Topaz was waiting for an answer. Even though he was internally freaking out, he breathed out weakly before shaking his head, and said to the mare, “Ummm… N-No, we… we’re not…”

Topaz blinked a couple times in confusion, but then instantly perked right up with a cheery smile. “Oh! Alright then,” she chirped happily, and then used her magic to float a champagne glass to Shining. “Don’t be so gloomy, Shining! We all understand this is what you want~” She then trotted away to resume her work, leaving Shining in a completely stunned state while holding the champagne glass in his hoof.

Shining’s body barely moved an inch from his stoic position, but he turned his head around to glance back at Cadance wide-eyed. “E… Everypony knows?”

“Well, almost everypony in this room, at least,” noted Cadance with a shrug. “I, ummm… I kinda had it set up that way so the ceremony wouldn’t be interrupted.”

Shining’s head reeled back in shock, and he then turned back around to gawk at the room full of Crystal Ponies galavanting about so cheerfully. It was one thing to process the idea that they all knew of his cuckolded status, but the thought that they all knew he was being gelded was another can of worms altogether. After taking a couple of panicked breaths to keep himself from passing out, Shining handed Cadance his champagne glass before going out to the party. Cadance bit her lip worriedly, but didn’t try to stop her Ex while his glass was hovering in her magic.

“GUYS!” Shining rushed up to a group of three Crystal Ponies who were conversing privately, and tried not to sound too paranoid as he said, “I’m really sorry for interrupting your chat, b-but ummm…” Shining looked around again, and then leaned in close to the ponies to ask discreetly, “... a-are you guys aware what’s going to happen tonight?”

“Why, of course!” said the pegasus stallion within the group, who placed a hoof on Shining’s shoulder and said cheerfully, “You were going to undergo that initiation by Sombra, right? I gotta say, it’s really impressive that you have the balls to go through with something that big~”

One of the mares beside him snickered from his wording, and jeered jokingly to the Private, “Well, you currently have the balls to do it. Although that might not be the case afterward~”

She and the other two Crystal Ponies giggled to that little quip, treating Shining’s incoming emasculation like it was a cute little joke. Shining gawked in shock from how positively they were treating Sombra’s plans, and he had to trot away from them before they finished laughing. He then went up to another castle staff who was carrying a tray full of shrimp, and asked the stallion, “Excuse me! Do you, ummm… do you know where Sombra is?”

The pony scoffed with an amused smirk on Shining, and asked, “Ooh, are you getting antsy already? Maybe he should’ve done this ceremony a little sooner if you were gonna get that riled up about it~”

Shining reeled back with a disturbed stare on the pony, unsure whether or not to take that joke as something to be offended by. The stallion then sighed with a more accepting smile on the Private, and flicked him with his tail as he walked past him and said, “Hey, don’t worry too much about it. You’ve already done everything else for Cadance and Sombra, so you might as well go all the way~”

Shining froze as he watched the staff pony walk off to continue his work, and stood by himself in the middle of the ballroom for a long and awkward moment. Just as he was about to process what was going on, one of the Crystal Guards walked up to Shining and asked, “Hey there, Shining! You feeling nervous?~”

“Ummm… Well, that and a lot of other emotions,” he replied with an uneasy shrug, all while averting his eyes from the Guard’s chipper smile. Given how horribly Sombra had treated all these ponies a millennium ago, the idea that they were all cool with this was beyond jarring for the poor Private to comprehend. But since he felt the strong need to talk with Cadance again, Shining nervously smiled back at the stallion and said, “But, ummm… I think I’ll be alright, so… carry on, Corporal.”

The Guard huffed with a raised brow, and then shrugged before walking away from him. “Alright then, Private~” he said with a coy-looking smirk back at Shining, as well as a wink that left the cuckold absolutely speechless. Even though he should’ve known the ponies would know about that too, Shining still needed a moment to process being called such a demeaning title by somepony other than Sombra. And while the Private stood in stunned silence, he didn’t seem to notice when Sombra walked up to him with Cadance by his side.

“Ah, there you are~” said Sombra with a cockily wide grin, while wearing a tailored black suit with a red tie matching Cadance’s dress. For a moment, Shining was reminded of how similarly the couple were dressed like back at that Garden Formal in Canterlot; except this time, there was no denial that everypony in the room was aware that they were the married couple. Sombra even had a foreleg wrapped around the small of his wife’s back, which didn’t even raise a brow from any of the ponies aside from Shining himself. While Cadance remained close to her husband’s side, Sombra snatched Shining’s champagne glass from her aura of magic to drink for himself. “Cadance just told me what happened,” he said after downing the class in one go, and openly groping the Princess to elicit a giggle from her. “And I must say, it’s downright impressive that she managed to pull it off so well! Even I couldn’t have thought of doing something this big~”

“Well,” noted Cadance after she finished giggling, and responded with a nurturing nuzzle to the side of Sombra’s neck, “I’m pretty sure that I was the only one who could inform ponies of this without causing a riot. You wouldn’t have been able to do that.”

“True, true…” Sombra nodded with a pursed muzzle, but still looked very chipper as he eyed the stunned Shining with a smirk. “Heh~ I know, right? It’s amazing I can actually do this in the open now. But you know what the best part of it is?~”

Despite the fact that Cadance was standing right beside him, Sombra leaned in with an especially wicked grin as he eyed Shining, and said tauntingly, “Now that everypony knows and accepts this, you have absolutely no way to stop me~”

Shining felt like a massive weight just latched onto his heart to send it sinking down to the pit of his stomach. Even with all of the other mortifying things he had to do over the past few days, that realization was somehow able to strike him the hardest. Since it was obvious that the Crystal Empire was strangely okay with Sombra and Cadance being the new couple, that meant that Shining wouldn’t receive any outside help for the torment he allowed himself to be placed in. Heck, given how sadistic Sombra has shown himself to be, it wouldn’t have been surprising if he got the rest of the castle to mistreat Shining from then on, just to lay down the humiliation even thicker. The Private had no idea what to say, or even how to feel about being thrusted into a situation this shocking; while he may have been justified at thinking the gelding ceremony would be his biggest hurdle, Cadance’s efforts proved to be just as effective in making him feel absolutely hopeless.

And worst of all, it took everything for Shining not to squirm due to how badly his chastity cage was straining underneath his trousers.

“Sombra, come on,” warned Cadance with a sharp nudge against her husband’s side, which prompted him to pull back from Shining respectfully. “I know you’re excited, but Shining still needs a moment to process everything.”

Shining nodded thankfully back at his Ex, and Cadance used that moment to turn her attention towards him. “And Shining, I… I’m really sorry I thrusted this on you so suddenly. You know I had the best intentions in mind, right?”

“Y-Yeah, I know,” he muttered with another weak nod, before he took a quick breath to better recompose himself. “It’s fine, I’ll be fine. I just… I really wasn’t expecting to learn all of this at once.”

“Well, look on the bright side,” said Sombra as he spoke optimistically to his Private. “Not only are we able to continue this relationship without judgement, but now you can stop pretending to be something you’re not~”

Shining looked back at Sombra as his eyes slowly widened. “Ummmm…” Even though he was sure he understood what Sombra meant by that, Shining gulped worriedly before he asked his Superior, “Wh… What do you mean by that?”

“What do you think?~” Sombra’s eyes narrowed on Shining as his smile widened immensely, and he tilted his head while speaking in a methodical tone. “Everypony knows that you’re a Private now. They know that I’m the Prince now. They know about my legal marriage to Cadance, and not a single pony has tried to speak up against it. Isn’t that something to feel relieved about?~”

Despite knowing that he shouldn’t have felt relieved by such a stunning change of fate, Shining couldn’t deny that the Crystal Empire’s respect for them was certainly welcoming. Even though being a divorced cuckold was still a grim fate to carry, he’d rather deal with this as opposed to being decapitated with his head on the Crystal Castle’s pikes. And as he glanced back at Cadance, who looked genuinely happy while standing beside the true father of her foal, Shining couldn’t help but smile weakly and shrug his head. “Well, I… I guess it’s a little relieving…”

“Exactly,” said Cadance as she tried to cheer her Ex up with a warmer smile. “Plus, I mean… it’s not like you don’t enjoy being a Private, do you?”

Shining knew it was beyond dumb to say yes to such a question, especially while he was acting as a Prince, but he still nodded his head sheepishly while looking away from her with a blush. “I-It’s, ummm… it’s definitely something I’m… n-not against, I suppose…”

Cadance rolled her eyes with a playful smirk in response to Shining’s unconfident answer. Meanwhile, Sombra just huffed with an unamused scowl on the blushing stallion. “Oh, please!” he stated with a raising of his brows, before he said towards Shining, “You really shouldn’t be so sheepish about your wants anymore, Private. The secrecy is over! You can finally be exactly who you want to be.”

“I mean, I guess so, but--” Shining caught enough of what Sombra said to shoot a worried glance back at him. “... Ummmm… What?”

“Don’t ‘What’ me, Private~” Sombra’s grin widened to an obscenely sinister degree, and he motioned his head towards the massive stage at the head of the ballroom. Shining’s eyes widened the moment he realized what his Superior was implying, and he stared between Sombra and Cadance with a clear look of trepidation. Even though Cadance tried to look supportive, Shining’s focus went back to Sombra as he went up close to his Private, and spoke in a much more malicious tone, “Private Armor… Since it’s no longer necessary to keep this charade up any further, I’m ordering you to make this exchange of power truly official~”

Shining’s eyes bulged open, and he had to take an involuntary step back from Sombra out of fear. “Wait, are… a-are you talking about… l-like…”

Since the Private was too flustered by that order to make his clarification audible, Cadance stepped in to place a hoof on his shoulder. “Yes, Shining,” she said with a calming tone as she smiled in acceptance to her Ex’s fate. “This formal isn’t just about you becoming a true Private. It’s about you giving in to what you really want~”

Shining blinked a couple times, and then looked down at his hooves to process what they were saying. “You… Y-You mean, like… surrendering?”

Sombra and Cadance nodded at the same time, with their smiles showing that they discussed this plan in advance. “Exactly,” noted Sombra with a prideful smile, before he added, “Tonight, you’re being ordered to officially withdraw your Royal status, and let yourself be seen as the gelded cuckold you know you are~”

When Shining meekly glanced back up at his Superior’s wicked smile, Sombra narrowed his eyes again and added, “Oh, and one more thing… There’s one thing that none of these ponies know about, and you’re going to be the one to tell them on stage~”

He then leaned in close to Shining’s ear, and whispered the little detail that caused the Private’s blush to turn a full-blown red. “WHAT?!” Shining instantly reeled back from Sombra before gawking at his Ex. “You failed to mention THAT part?!”

“Sombra thought it would be good for you to do,” she said with a shrug of her shoulders. “Not to mention, I… can’t exactly see them reacting poorly now, can they?”

Shining’s ears lowered worriedly, but he kept himself from answering that question dishonestly. Even though he really wished that they mentioned that big detail, the Private eventually sighed with his eyes closed and shook his head. “No, no… they probably wouldn’t…”

“So it’s settled!” shouted Sombra in a loud and boisterous voice, which was notable enough to make most of the ballroom attendees pause and glance over at them. Shining blushed hard upon seeing so many ponies’ eyes directed at them, even though he knew that it doesn’t matter anymore. But while the Private stood with his legs quivering beneath his fancy suit, Cadance nestled herself close beside her husband as he shouted out, “EVERYPONY! I think now is the perfect time to commence this ceremony!~”

Even though Shining was far from prepared for such a daunting moment, there was nothing for him to do as he heard the cheerful applause all the Crystal Ponies gave to that proclamation. Many of the castle staff and Guards were clapping and cheering so optimistically, that it took everything in the Private to keep from thinking some mind-control spell was in play. But as he looked around and saw all those chipper smiles directed towards him, his blush deepened with a weird sense of comfort from how positive the response felt. And as he was walked towards the stage with the assistance of Sombra and Cadance, he bit his lip as he heard his Ex say assuredly, “It’s all alright, Shining. I promise you, you’ll feel a lot better by the time it’s all over.”

That statement felt unbelievably unfitting due to the context of this event itself, but Shining still nodded with a shaky smile by the time he was lead up the stage’s steps. The moment his hooves touched the bare stage, Shining realized he was left all alone while Sombra and his wife stood to the side. Because of that, his heart was pounding uncontrollably as he trotted by himself to the front of the stage, and saw the hundreds of Crystal Ponies all in attendance for such a shocking event. He didn’t want to think that this was actually happening, but he still persevered with a weak exhale by the time he touched the base of the microphone stand with his hoof.

“... Uhhhhhhh…” Shining’s face was a beet-red as he looked out to the crowds, and he was standing by himself under the near-blinding spotlights pointed down at him. Fortunately, none of his “subjects” tried to interrupt him as he tried to speak, even if it meant the ballroom was under a heavy veil of awkward silence for several seconds. The Private eventually found himself able to take a deep breath, and looked out to the audience as he tried to speak. “Ummmm… Before I start, do… do all of you actually know?”

Sombra groaned with a roll of his eyes, while Cadance nudged him warningly to stay quiet. Meanwhile back on the stage, Shining’s eyes widened when he saw everypony either nodding their heads respectfully, or raising their hooves to show they were aware. The sight was shocking for him to see on such a grand scale, but it also gave him enough closure to close his eyes and sigh in slight relief. “W-Well, ummm… I guess I can’t be upset that Cadance did the hard part, huh?”

That line got a sizeable amount of laughter from the crowd, as well as Cadance who giggled with a hoof over her mouth. As for Shining, he took another breath before he looked over at his Ex, and said with a weak smile, “B-But uhhhhh… I really do appreciate you handling such a big thing, Cadance. It… It really means a lot for you to put yourself on the line for me.”

The crowd all applauded towards the married couple, with Sombra holding Cadance close and smiling cockily. Cadance nodded graciously back at her Private with a prideful smile of her own, happy that Shining was able to respect the lengths she went for this event. The stallion then huffed before looking back out at the audience, and tried to continue his impromptu speech without much hesitation. “A-And, ummm… it also means a lot that all of you are okay with this too. A-Although, ummm… it’s still really surprising that you do.”

Another round of laughter came from the crowd following that remark, most likely due to how truthful that point may have been. Nevertheless, Shining was comforted enough from their support to smile a little more naturally, and then said, “But I… I really do appreciate everything you’ve all done for me. And… it says a lot that you all were willing to do this to make me feel comfortable with myself…”

Shining sighed as he looked down for a moment, mostly due to the shock of how honestly that statement came out. He didn’t want to think that he actually felt comfortable being under Sombra’s hoof like some prisoner, but those words didn’t carry any insincerity when they came out of his mouth. And while that fact wanted to worry him for a second or two, the stallion kept speaking as he looked back out to the listening crowd. “A-And I… I do feel better about the fact that everypony knows about… about me, and…”

Shining may have known he was in a safe space to be truthful, but spending over a year in secrecy left him feeling the lingering effects of apprehension. But as he paused to glance back at Cadance, she nodded with a supportive smile while standing beside Sombra. For some reason, that sight prompted Shining to smile more comfortably, and then return to his speech towards the audience. “... and that you all are so supportive of… o-of Cadance’s remarriage to Prince Sombra.”

Just an hour or so ago, Shining would’ve thought that saying such a thing before the Crystal Ponies would be an invitation for an instant beating. But as soon as he actually confessed such a shocking thing out loud, his eyes widened upon hearing the crowd applauding to his admission. The sounds of supportive claps and whistles caused his heart to skip a beat, and his nervous smile widened quite a bit in response to that unexpected praise. “Ummm… Wow, I… I can’t believe I just said that…”

Shining looked down at himself again, and huffed with a bewildered smile as he processed how good that moment felt. He was so worried about how dire the consequences would’ve been for himself and Cadance for months, but that applause helped to wash away all his apprehensions in an instant. He may have still felt fidgety about what he was doing, but his smile became more genuine as he returned to his speech. “But… I suppose it really is a good thing, isn’t it? I mean… Cadance was able to find somepony who makes her feel special, a-and I… I guess I found Sombra to be special too…”

That response caused Sombra’s brows to raise up in surprise, but he stayed silent while the Private continued. “I can’t believe I’m actually thanking somepony like Sombra for all that he did. Especially to all of you, but I… I really do feel like he made me the pony I am right now. Just a year ago, I was your Empire’s Prince, and happily married to one of the greatest mares I could ever hope to have for myself…”

Cadance smiled a little wider after hearing that praising statement, while her husband stared at Shining with a more respectful smile that grew across his muzzle. Meanwhile, Shining closed his eyes for a second to take a breath, before he looked back out to the audience and spoke more sincerely. “But now, I… I can honestly say that I do feel alright where I am right now. Sombra helped me realize what I found to be the most important things to value in my life, and he… he helped me to better appreciate what I have before it was gone. And… I know that it’s a strange thing to actually say out loud, but… but I really do feel happy…”

As soon as that last word came out of his mouth, Shining bit his lips together to keep from smiling too wide from that realization. But since he could tell he was among nothing but support and acceptance, the Private breathed in before he finished his statement with a strange sense of pride building up inside of him. “I… I really am happy to say that… that Sombra made me a cuckold!”

Shining would’ve never imagined that saying something that stunning would warrant applause, but the Crystal Ponies all cheered and clapped like he just defeated Queen Chrysalis himself. The level of praise and respect he felt from his former subjects made him smile even wider, and he breathed out shakily to keep from getting teary-eyed. Despite how weird the moment should’ve felt for him, Shining couldn’t let his positive feelings die down as he kept going. “I… I’m also happy to say that ever since Cadence's pregnancy announcement, that I… I was given a permanent demotion by Sombra himself, so that I shall only be a Private from now on. A-And even though that doesn’t sound great, it… it helped me to understand how important it is to show respect to my Superior. Plus, I…”

Shining looked back at the married couple with a warm smile, and pointed a hoof over towards them as he added with a blushed smile, “I couldn’t think of a better way to show how much I care about Sombra. Not just as a friend, or as a Prince. But as… a-as the…”

Shining closed his eyes for a couple seconds to prepare himself, since this was the big reveal he knew Cadance never disclosed to everypony in the room. But by that point, Shining couldn’t have felt more content with sharing the news as he looked back out to the crowds, and enthusiastically proclaimed, “But also, as the REAL Father to Cadance’s future foal!~”

Unlike the previous responses Shining received from the audience, that bombshell caused all of the Crystal Ponies to gasp loudly in unified shock. For a moment, Shining froze with a fearful look, and stood wide-eyed in the middle of the stage after the gasps died down. There were a few seconds of uncomfortable silence that loomed in, which caused even Cadance to grow worried beside her husband. However, after about five seconds of nothing, Shining finally received a response from the crowd of Crystal Ponies following that confession:

A very loud, and very passionate uproar of applause.

“YES!~” Cadance beamed in elation when she heard that optimistic response, happy that the news of her foal’s patronage wouldn’t cause an uproar after everything else. Meanwhile, Shining let out a very relieved sigh as he held a hoof over his chest, and took a couple heavy breaths following that scare. Fortunately, due to how enthusiastically the Crystal Ponies responded to that fact, Shining knew that he would be alright for whatever happened next. So when Sombra finally came out to join Shining Armor on the stage, the Private could only smile with a respectful nod as he stepped away from the microphone.

“Alright, alright!” Sombra made a ‘settle down’ motion with his hoof to extinguish the momentous applause, and then said with a prideful smile, “Yes, I know, I know. It really is great that I’m finally going to be a Father. Not to mention, it means a lot that I can actually say it without being beheaded by you guys~”

Sombra received a strong bout of laughter from the crowd, despite how morbid it may have been due to the context and truth of the matter. But alas, Sombra then pointed a hoof towards Shining as he proclaimed, “And I must say, after everything that’s happened since my return and reformation, it truly means so much that I was able to help Shining Armor see himself as I see him: a tenacious, dedicated little cuckold who loves being under the embrace of a Superior stallion’s hoof~”

That comment may have been a little much for Shining to hear about himself, but he couldn’t argue with the applause Sombra received following that dissertation. Instead, the Private remained standing beside his Superior while blushing hard, and hearing him say in addition, “Furthermore, it really says a lot that despite my lack of useable magic, that I was able to take everything I wanted from Shining without question, and still receive his respect and friendship in the end. In a way, it’s almost like I conquered more as his Prince than I did as his Enemy~”

Another round of laughter rolled around the ballroom, while Shining winced bashfully due to how truthful that statement was. But as the Prince continued with his thankful speech, he placed a hoof on Shining’s shoulder to say with strong conviction, “But of course, I can’t say I’ve taken everything from my Private just yet. There’s still several important things that need to be done to establish my place back in this wonderful Empire, and it’s an absolute honor to have Shining here to provide me with what I need. So to start things off…”

Sombra gave a friendly pat to Shining’s shoulder so he could turn obediently towards his Prince. When Shining went to face his Superior, the entire crowd could see the slight difference in height as Sombra looked down at him with a prideful smile. Shining lowered his head sheepishly while blushing, but still smiled to himself from being able to show this side of him without judgement. Even with all those Crystal Ponies looking up at them, Shining didn’t feel the least-bit hesitant as he heard Sombra’s dauntingly firm voice. “Private Shining Armor? Remove that Royal regalia from your body, and submit your power to me~”

Shining’s heart was thundering in his chest, but his blushed smile remained unchanged as he nodded to that order. The Private lit up his horn, and pulled off the large golden plating that had been resting around his neck for so long. With a content sigh, Shining closed his eyes before he bowed himself before Sombra’s hooves, and floated his regalia up towards him. “Prince Consort Sombra, as the previous head of the Crystal Empire, I hereby surrender my own Royal status, so that I may remain as your loyal Private!”

Shining couldn’t believe that he actually did something as classless as quitting his leadership role as Prince, which went against everything he was raised to uphold as a member of the Royal Guard. But the very moment he handed over his golden plating to his former enemy, he couldn’t help smiling to himself contently as he heard that crowd of ponies cheering him on. This should’ve been the worst possible fate for a stallion like himself to do, since it basically branded him as an absolute coward for future Equestrian history. But since he already came out as a cuckold, and was going to be gelded soon after this, Shining could only bow before his Superior as he savored how ironically freeing the experience was leaving him.

“Private Armor,” said Sombra as he stood dominantly over his cuckold, and held that priceless golden regalia in his hoof, “due to your undying diligence and dedication, it’s an honor to call you my personal Guard. And as an effort to establish my rightful place, I need you to show yourself as the lesser stallion.”

Shining looked up at him with a brow raised in confusion, unsure what his Prince meant by such a thing. Sombra motioned for Shining to stand back upright, and then grew a devilish smile as he looked his Private up and down. “Private? I need you to remove your clothing, please~”

Shining blushed profusely upon hearing such an order, but the respectul claps he heard from the crowd prompted him to comply with a sheepish nod. Shining used his magic to remove his tailored jacket and shirt, and folded them neatly before placing them on the stage floor. When he went to remove his pants, Shining tried not to grow too embarrassed from hearing a few wolf-whistles from various ponies in the audience. By the time his trousers finally slipped down from his hind-legs, Shining placed them aside before hearing Sombra say, “Now… I want you to expose yourself to the crowd~”

The Private’s muzzle clenched tightly in trepidation, while Cadance stood to the side and blushed from hearing the crowd’s murmured giggles. But with only a preemptive sigh in contemplation, Shining complied with a weak nod of his head before he turned himself around, with his rear-end now facing the crowd of Crystal Ponies. Shining took a deep breath with his eyes closed, and then bent himself over with one of his hind-legs raised up high. As soon as the stallion’s tiny pink chastity cage was finally exposed to the crowd, Shining winced as he heard the uproar of laughter from his former subjects, as well as the distinct clicks of several flashing cameras.

“As you all can see,” declared Sombra as he presented Shining’s demeaning stance towards the crowd, “I have kept your former Prince’s stallionhood locked up for almost a full year! And during that time, Shining has never been granted an orgasm by myself or Princess Cadance. Isn’t that right, Shining?”

The Private exhaled shakily through his nostrils while his muzzle was touching the floor, and he replied with a meek-sounding, “Y-Yes, my Prince. That’s correct.”

“Well, don’t you worry, Private~” cooed Sombra in a sickly sweet tone as he leaned down close to Shining’s face, and said before everypony in attendance, “Because in just a few moments, you’ll never have to worry about having an orgasm again~”

Shining’s blush didn’t dissipate for a second, and remained burning hotly against his cheeks as he heard another round of uplifting applause. But for Prince Sombra, who was still leaned in close to Shining’s ear with a sadistic grin, he decided to push his Private’s limits as he said, “But before you can earn such a highly-sought title as being my personal Gelding, I need you to comply to several orders to show how much you deserve it~”

When Shining glanced up to see the Prince’s face, Sombra was giving a delighted-looking grin that was practically dripping with toxicity. The Private’s blush grew even heavier than before, and his eyes darted between Sombra and the giggling crowd behind them. He almost felt like a tiny creature of prey that had been captured by its predator, and then ruthlessly played with before it could experience that brutal kill. Sombra didn’t just want him to submit himself as his personal bitch; he wanted Shining to show just how low he was willing to go in front of everypony in this room, without any way to protect himself from the scrutiny.

And despite how horrifying such an idea should’ve sounded, Shining’s ears perked up as he overheard one of the ponies in the audience shout out, “Oh my gosh, I think he’s leaking!~”

The Private cringed with his eyes clenched shut as he overheard the uproar of laughter behind him, and felt his unused cock straining relentlessly inside of his cage for them all to see. A couple drops of his precum fell to the floor of the stage between his quivering legs, and his cage was incessantly twitching from the humiliating display he was upholding for his twisted Prince. And worst of all, Shining instantly regretted the moment he tried to glance back at his Ex wife, who was also giggling with a hoof over her muzzle alongside everypony else.

“NOW THEN!” Before Shining could process the dauntingly horrid scenario he had allowed himself to be in, Sombra’s booming voice caught his attention and prompted him to stand back upright. The Prince motioned him to stand back before his Superior; and as Shining did so, Sombra maintained his domineering pose while smirking smugly down at him. Cadance walked out onto the stage, carrying a small stack of papers on her magic aura. The audience clapped and cheered to the sight of their pregnant Princess, but quickly turned silent as she went up beside her husband. Sombra held the microphone in his hoof while looking down at Shining, and said with an elatedly wide smile, “Since you already relinquished a lot to be my cuckold, I’m ordering you to sign these documents to surrender everything else required to be my Gelding.”

Shining nodded with a bitten lip, but tried not to feel too humiliated while standing naked on the stage. As his Ex floated over the stack of documents, Shining took a breath as he took them with a hoof and began to read through the papers. He wasn’t sure what else could’ve been necessary to sign after those divorce papers, but it was obvious that the couple did their homework. Along with an official notary that would transfer official rule from himself to Sombra, Shining also saw that the paper after that would decree for his demotion to be permanent by all legal rulings. The document after that one was an official bank transfer statement, which would make Sombra the legal owner of all of Shining’s personal assets and properties for the present or future. The next sheet was a decree for Shining to legally abide by any and all orders issued by not only Sombra, but any higher ranking Guard or castle staff in the Crystal Empire; strangely enough, that order struck Shining fairly hard due to how hard he worked to make himself the Head of the Royal Guard years ago. But after all these documents are signed, he would basically be a peasant within his former castle.

But despite how mortifying all of those documents may have looked to see before him, Shining actually gasped in horror when he caught sight of the final two sheets at the bottom of the stack: One was an Emancipation Notice, which would make it so he was no longer the legal Father of Flurry Heart. The other sheet were adoption forms, which already had Sombra’s signature in place to take the role as Flurry Heart’s new legal Father.

Shining’s jaw dropped, and he stared back up at Cadance with a mortified look on his face. But despite how he may have looked, Cadance carried a nervous smile while looking between him and the papers. “I know that’s a big one to agree to,” she said apologetically, before she nestled herself in closer to Sombra’s side and added, “But… Sombra did tell me you wanted to be hurt, right? And… I think it’s clear she deserves a Prince as a Father~”

Shining’s heart broke in two, and he looked like he was about to start sobbing in front of the entire audience as that horrifying realization sunk in. After all the months he and Cadance spent wanting to keep things as civil and safe as possible for this “relationship,” the public reveal of his cuckolded status meant that all those barriers were gone now. Any semblance of normalcy or security he may have had were now thoroughly gone, and even his closest companion was now willing to show him the same pain that his Prince had. That moment of realization was one of the most excruciating moments Shining had ever felt in his life, and he closed his eyes with a pained wince as he tried not to break down and cry.

Unfortunately, the only drops that came from Shining’s body were the globs of precum that were still dripping from the tip of his straining chastity cage.

“Private?~” asked his Superior as he narrowed his eyes on Shining, and his intense tone of voice caused the Private’s fur to stand on end. “I gave you an order to fulfill.”

Shining wasn’t sure that felt worse in that terrifying moment of silence: That he knew he had to sign all of those documents, and place himself in such a lowly position with no hope of salvation -- Or the fact that despite how horrid that order truly was, Shining didn’t feel any sense of urgency to decline it. Even though the last thing he should’ve wanted was to sign any of those papers (especially the last two), Shining could only breathe out in reluctance as his Ex handed him a pen. As he took it in his magic, Shining made one last glance up at Cadance to see her hesitant, but still comforting smile back at him.

The Private sighed as he looked back down at his papers, and nodded to himself to continue. And as the crowd of Crystal Ponies watched and photographed such a dire moment in his life, Shining started to add his signature to the bottom lines of every paper presented to him. With each flick of the pen in his aura, Shining felt his heart growing heavier as he signed away everything he held so dear to him before this moment: His Royal status, his title, his assets and finances, his sense of leadership as he was brought down to the rank of Private for good…

And with a heavy exhale of acceptance, Shining Armor let the last of his old life vanish from his grip as he signed away his very lineage.

“Th-There,” he muttered with his head hung low, before he handed all of the signed documents back to his Superior. “I… I gave you everything, my Prince…”

Sombra gave the largest shit-eating grin imaginable as he stared down at his Private in pure satisfaction, and the Crystal Ponies all applauded to Shining’s demeaning display. Fortunately for the Private himself, his Ex came in to give him a strong and supportive hug. Even though it took a few seconds for him to reciprocate the gesture, Shining was able to eventually smile weakly as he hugged Cadance back, and heard all of that uplifting applause celebrating him for his efforts.

“Congratulations, Private,” said Cadance as she pulled back from her former husband, and stood back beside her current spouse with a prideful smile. “Now that everything is taken away, you can truly be the stallion you know you are~”

Shining wasn’t sure how to process Cadance’s wording, but he still nodded his head while hearing the ponies in the crowd clapping in agreement. Sombra looked out towards the side of the stage, and made a motion with his hoof to bring in something that had been hidden. Shining heard several hoofsteps coming in from behind him, and turned around to see three Crystal Ponies using their magic to float in a large item. He blinked a couple times in confusion as he tried to discern what it was, since it looked like an inverted gynecologist chair; however, the back of the large chair was positioned downwards from the base, which meant anypony who was braced in it would have their back arched uncomfortably far back.

The Private’s eyes then widened in shocked realization, as he figured out that the position was meant for him to lay across the chair on his stomach. And as the device was being placed at the front of the stage, Shining gulped as he realized his backside would be pointed directly towards the crowd. Every single Crystal Pony that he had once saved from the clutches of Sombra’s reign, would now bear witness to him being willing castrated by the very same Tyrant. And as he stood beside the chair with nothing on but his chastity cage, Shining felt unbelievably isolated underneath the stagelight illuminating his defeated form.

“Wonderful!” proclaimed Sombra with pride, as he walked around the inverted gynecologist chair and cackled in delight. One of the Crystal Ponies also brought out a large magnifying glass, which was standing atop a metal brace with rollers on the bottom like an office chair. Shining was able to see that with its positioning, it would give everypony a crystal-clear view of the procedure as it zoomed in up-close. Of course, before Shining could be on the other end of that revealing display, Sombra turned his attention back towards his Guard and said, “Now then! There’s one final matter I would like to address before we proceed to the... ‘cutting ceremony’~”

That little play-on-words gartered a good amount of giggling from the crowds, and made Shining’s ears pull down with an embarrassed slouch. Cadance came up to rub the Private’s back reassuringly, hoping to get him in better spirits for what was to come next. Meanwhile, Sombra faced Shining directly before he spoke in a deep and brooding tone. “Private Armor… Since you’ve already sacrificed so much, all that’s left for me to take from you is your very pride. So with that being said…”

Shining looked up at his Superior with a heavy blush, and an already defeated expression on his face. Sombra motioned a hoof out towards the audience, but kept his narrowing sights on Shining as he said with a dementedly wide grin. “To ensure that you’re truly content with such a permanent act of sacrifice, I, Prince Sombra of the Crystal Empire, hereby order you to beg to be gelded~”

Shining’s eyes shot to the size of dinner plates, and his body quivered as he heard the strong rounds of “Ooooohs” and giggles from all around. For a split-second, Shining wasn’t sure if he could actually submit himself in such a horrifying way for the promise of Sombra’s equally morbid procedure. But with Cadance’s hoof still nestled against his back, Shining felt her comforting rubs as she whispered into his ear, “It’s alright, Private. You already came this far, haven’t you? You know it would be for the best~”

The Private let his Ex’s oddly reassuring words sink in as he closed his eyes, and breathed out to get himself out of his reluctant state of mind. He had just given up everything he had to that sadistic Dom looming over him, and he knew that nothing could save him if he tried to turn away now. But despite knowing how helplessly trapped he was, his heart raced as he thought about all of those peering eyes from the audience. The idea of having the Crystal Ponies see him in such a way was beyond wrong, and the weight of this entire spectacle should’ve been coming down on him like an atom bomb at that point…

But after taking a deep breath, Shining let the final weights of his shame wash away from his body as he collapsed head-first to be at level with Sombra’s hooves.

“PLEASE, PRINCE SOMBRA!!!” Shining cried out in absolute mercy, his eyes clenched shut as he heard the audience beginning to laugh. His forelegs clung around Sombra’s hooves like a colt crying for his Mommy, and he wailed out pathetically for the approval of his grinning Superior. “Please, PLEASE let me be your Gelding!! I’ve given you everything I have!! EVERYTHING!! I beg for you to accept my pleas!! PLEASE GIVE ME THIS MOMENT, MY PRICE!! I BEG OF YOU TO GELD ME!!! PLEASE, PLEASE, PLEASE CASTRATE ME I BEG OF YOU!!!~ REMOVE WHAT I DON’T DESERVE!!!~”

Shining had no idea why those groveling pleas were coming out of his muzzle so naturally, but he didn’t try to stop them from being belted out for all of the Crystal Ponies to laugh and applaud at. Cadance had to look away from her Ex with an embarrassed blush, almost as if she was starting to regret having married him in the first place. Meanwhile, Sombra leaned his head back to cackle in dominant glee, and kept the Private begging at his hooves while dozens of camera flashes immortalized such a twisted moment. “HAAAA HA HA HA HA HAAAAAAAA!!! Wonderful, Private!! Absolutely wonderful display!!~”

Sombra then took Shining by surprise as he pulled him up from the floor with both hooves, and then gave him a powerfully intense kiss before the crowd. Everypony roared in applause as the impromptu kiss lingered on for a long moment. Cadance was understandably shocked to see her husband doing such a thing, but she could only shrug in acceptance as the Princess of Love. Meanwhile, Shining’s wide-eyed gaze slowly turned to a half-lidded look of contentment, before he relaxed in his Prince’s embrace and allowed him to use his muzzle so dominantly. By the time Sombra finally pulled back with a wet pop, Shining could barely stand on his own hooves as he stumbled a little on the stage.

After the crowd of ponies finished their celebratory cheers and laughter from such an entertaining act of sadism, Sombra settled everypony down so he could continue with the ceremony. “Alright, alright! I know you’re all excited, but now we need to remain quiet. I’m going to be performing the procedure myself, so I need the utmost focus while Shining is being restrained. Understood?”

As the audience all nodded silently to their Prince, Shining felt several auras of magic grabbing his body so he could be lifted into the chair. He was placed belly-first atop the inverted bench, and found himself leaning down the back rest to stare down at the floor. Meanwhile, his hind-legs were quickly clasped within the chair’s metal braces, which helped to spread his hooves apart and fully expose himself before the curious crowd. Shining winced to himself as he heard lots of giggles from the audience, and felt one of the stagehands tying up his tail so it wouldn’t be in the way. He was completely turned away from everyone present, so he was all by himself as he heard the ponies behind him getting to work.

“Alright, now Cadance?” asked Sombra towards his wife. “May you remove the chastity cage, please?”

Despite the fact that his cage was meant to be permanent, Shining could hear a simple cracking noise as Cadance used her magic to disable the lock. His body twitched a bit as he felt that plastic prison finally prying away from his cock, which caused his long-constrained erection to finally stand at full attention in his prone state. There was another uproar of laughter in response to his sudden boner to the crowd, but Shining’s eyes were too clenched to pay attention as he cried out in pain from his cock aching intensely. He didn’t think an erection could feel so painful after months of constant locking, but it felt like he just pulled several muscles across his twitching shaft alone. “NNNGHHH!!”

“Don’t worry, Private,” assured Sombra, who was now seated on a stool beside his Private and his freed privates. “Cadance is just about to place a numbing spell on your backside.”

Shining’s ears flickered as he heard the distinct glittery noise of his Ex’s magic activating, before he felt an overwhelmingly strong tingling sensation that went from his waist to his rear hooves. “OOOH!!~” he blurted out with an involuntary shiver, which caused the crowd to giggle again as they watched their Princess’ magic take effect. In only a few seconds, Shining was able to sigh in elation as he felt that soreness from his erection wipe away near-instantly. “Mmmmmm… Aaaaahhhhh~”

“Alright, I’m just going to run a couple tests first, okay?” Sombra didn’t wait for Shining to nod, since he knew that the Private’s face couldn’t really be seen in his compromising position. So as the lone Private laid with his backside facing everypony, his muzzle twitched as he tried to focus on his Superior’s voice. “Okay, Private. I need you to tell me if you feel anything… here?”

Since he could hear his Ex’s magic aura still going, he wasn’t able to discern a thing due to the spell’s numbing effects. It was oddly relieving to know he really couldn’t feel a thing behind him, but he still replied rather nervously. “Ummm… N-No?”

“Good,” stated the Prince with a satisfied-sounding tone. “How about… here?”

“... No,” said Shining with a shake of his head. He could hear a couple impressed hums from the audience watching, seemingly happy that Cadance’s magic was working too.

“And… how about this?~” Shining heard a loud smack from his backside, which was apparently hard enough to rock his body forward a little in his bindings. He also heard many of the Crystal Ponies giggling from that response, but he wasn’t able to see where Sombra actually smacked him.

“No,” said Shining as he huffed with a confounded smile, “I… I seriously don’t know where you hit me.”

“That’s exactly what I wanted to hear~” said his Superior pridefully. His voice then became louder, most likely to address the crowd, as he said with conviction, “Alright, now that Shining is effectively numbed-over, I’m going to proceed with the gelding process. This might be graphic to some of you, so feel free to leave the venue if you’re not comfortable. But most of all, I require silence.”

Shining closed his eyes with a calming breath, and felt strangely grateful that he was the only pony who couldn’t see this procedure being done. He could only imagine how his balls looked behind that magnifying glass, or what the ponies were actually seeing from their point of view. Fortunately, since he was basically all by himself, Shining was able to focus on his breathing while hearing a few faint scraping noises behind him. “Alright… I think I got most of the hair removed from the incision point…”

Sombra’s instructor-like voice wasn’t the most comforting thing to hear, but Shining tried not to let it interfere with his stoic positioning. Since his balls were given a quick shave, the Private knew that Sombra would likely begin the actual surgery next. Luckily for him, his blinded perspective helped to keep him at ease as he laid in place, and heard Sombra’s voice continuing to speak. “Now… I’m going to begin the incision point right about… here~”

Shining couldn’t feel a thing, but his ears twitched as he heard a few soft gasps and groans from the crowd of ponies watching. He was thankful he couldn’t hear anything from Sombra’s instruments, so he was able to clear his head and try to think of something else. Unfortunately, that plan was better said than done as he heard his Superior’s voice continuing on. “Cadance, I need a couple rags to clean the area… Ah! Thank you…”

The longer Shining remained in that chair, the more his worrisome thoughts started to eat at his conscious as he tried to discern what was going on by sound alone. Aside from a few audible wipes, as well as a few hushed murmurs from the audience, Shining honestly had no idea what Sombra was actually doing. But given how quiet the tone had gotten since Sombra started this ceremony, the Private knew that his Superior was actually performing the surgery with utmost focus. Of course, just as Sombra let out a satisfied sigh, Shining winced as he heard a muffled round of groans coming from the audience.

“Yes, yes, I know how it looks,” said Sombra in a firm and reassuring tone towards the worried ponies, “but Shining isn’t able to feel a thing. Now then…”

Shining heard something metallic clicking behind him, which was followed by another round of gasps from stallions in the crowd. Of course, what caused Shining’s fur to stand up across his back was the distinct noise of two metal blades sliding against each other. Shining knew that those were clippers, and he tried not to flinch as he heard Sombra give the instrument a couple of testing clicks. “Ah! Perfect~ Now then…”

Shining froze up as he caught that pause, and he clenched his eyes shut to keep from thinking too hard about where those scissors were. However, while the Private tried to breathe out weakly and keep himself in check, he heard Sombra speak up towards him. “Shining? I’m just about to remove the first one. Any final words?~”

The stallion reopened his eyes and blinked a couple times, needing a couple seconds to process that question. Even though he was blushing heavily from the realization of what would happen next, it didn’t take long for Shining to close his eyes, and reply with a contented tone of voice, “L… Long live the King~”

“Excellent~” With that, Shining cringed as he heard those sharp metal blades close shut, which was quickly followed by a muffled thud. The Private needed a moment to process what he just allowed to happen, but was fortunate to hear a polite round of applause following that first cutting. But alas, as soon as the clapping died down, Shining heard Sombra’s voice speaking towards him again. “Alright, Private… I have the final one ready for removal. Are you ready?”

Shining honestly wished he could keep at least one of his balls, but he knew that option wasn’t going to happen. So as the last of his apprehension slipped out with a final exhale, Shining Armor closed his eyes as he nodded his head, and said firmly, “I… I’m ready, my Prince. C… C-Castrate me…”

“As you wish,” purred his Superior, before Shining heard a second snip to render him completely emasculated. Even though he was completely numb from the waist down, the Private could feel a faint phantom soreness across the inside of his thighs following the aftermath of such a procedure. Despite still feeling shocked that such a moment actually happened, Shining bit his lip with a shiver while hearing Sombra proclaim, “And with that, I’m very pleased to say that Shining Armor is officially a gelding!~”

Shining exhaled shakily through his nostrils while hearing the cheerful round of applause, which sounded more like how a crowd would react to a high school graduation. And even as he remained in place to be stitched-up, the Private couldn’t feel anything to have indicated he had just underwent a literal castration. But alas, by the time he felt those magical auras finally freeing his legs from the braces, his body felt tremendously weak while being floated over to a nearby wheelchair.

“It’s okay, it’s okay,” assured Cadance in a soft-spoken tone, as she used her magic to carefully lower the Private into the heavily-padded seat. Her magic was still enveloping the bottom half of his body, which helped Shining to sit relaxedly following such a daunting ordeal. His face was heavily blushed as he looked back out at the audience, who were still cheering him on and clapping in celebration of his big ceremony.

And as Sombra walked up to him with the microphone, Shining couldn’t help smiling weakly up at his Superior as he asked, “Private? Are you feeling alright?~”

Shining nodded with a gracious smile, and leaned in towards the mic when Sombra presented it to him. “I… I feel alright, my Prince,” he said in a genuinely content, albeit weak tone of voice. But after taking a deep breath, Shining looked back out to the clapping crowd as he felt a newfound wave of elation sweeping across his chest. His heart swelled with pride at seeing all of those thankful faces, and his smile widened immensely in appreciation. Sombra and Cadance chuckled pridefully to their Private’s pleased reaction, and the Princess was the first to ask her Ex, “So, Shining? You have anything you want to say?~”

Shining nodded his head, and used his hoof to take Sombra’s microphone to speak freely. And as he smiled out towards the crowds, he took a heavy breath just as an uneasy tingling started to grow from between his legs. But just before that tingling could turn to intense pain, Shining shouted out with glee towards the Crystal Ponies, “I’M OFFICIALLY A GELD--”

“GGGGAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!”

Shining Armor fell out of his futon, and landed face-first to the floor while screaming in agony. The lights of the bedroom quickly turned on, with Cadance being the first to rush out of bed. As Sombra jolted awake in a panic, his eyes widened as he caught sight of his Private writhing on the floor with his hooves over his crotch. Meanwhile, Cadance rushed up to Shining with a panicked look and shouted, “Ohmigosh! Shining are you okay?!”

“NNNNNGHHHHH!!!” Shining’s eyes were clenched shut as a couple tears trickled down his face, and his hooves were tightly latched over his straining chastity cage. “THE CAGE CRACKED!!!” he screamed out in unrelenting pain, and he shuddered from the intense pinching that the plastic was giving to the section of his cock that was trying to poke through the opening. “IT’S PINCHING ME!! GET IT OFF, GET IT OFF!!!”

“SHIT!” shouted Sombra as he bolted out of the bed, and made a beeline to the doors to find help. “I need to find a Guard!”

“NO!!!” roared Shining and Cadance at the same time, not wanting to involve anypony else given their situation. Fortunately, Sombra was quick to freeze in realization before pulling away from the door, and wincing to himself in regret. As the Prince rushed over to help Shining directly, Cadance lit up her horn and said with a sharp huff, “Alright, that’s it! I’m making an executive decision!”

Cadance lit up her horn before she leaned down towards Shining’s crotch, and used her hooves to pry her Ex’s forelegs away. As the Private screamed out with his head reeled back, Cadance got a good view of the cuckold’s straining and broken chastity cage. Just as he said, there was a large crack that started from the open vents at the tip, and was pried open large enough to make part of his erection try to break through. The Princess may have not had a penis herself, but she still winced in second-hoof pain from Shining’s affliction. Fortunately, that sight lasted for only a second, as Cadance used a sharp flash of her magic to strike the cage directly and split it completely in half. The two halves of the pink plastic broke apart with a force strong enough to make the fragments shoot off wildly in two directions like a couple of bullets.

THWACK!!

“OOF!!” The very moment Shining’s cock was freed from its nearly year-long imprisonment, the throbbing cockhead shot out like a jack-in-a-box to strike Cadance’s face. Due to how badly erect the stallion had gotten from his dream, the force of that erection was strong enough to hit the Princess like a legitimate punch of a hoof. Cadance was thrown back after that meaty smack to her snout, and she hunched over on the floor while gripping her bloody nose with both hooves. “OWW!!”

“CADANCE!” shouted both stallions at the same time, even though Shining’s was notably more strained due to his earlier screaming. As Sombra rushed over to make sure his wife was okay, Shining winced as he went back to rubbing his freed cock again. He whimpered a little as he looked down at his stallionhood for the first time in almost a year, and saw how rigidly it was standing. There was a reddish welt at the top of his crowned head, and a couple of scrapes from where the flesh tried to cram its way through that sharp crack of the now useless cage. But other than that, Shining’s cock, as well as his untouched and deeply blue balls, were completely fine.

Shining panted heavily as he came down from that painful awakening, as well as the eerily detailed dream that he had just experienced which caused it. Even though he was extremely grateful that the ceremony didn’t actually occur in real life, his heart was still thundering from how everything felt during that recollection. His hooves curled up while he bit his bottom lip, and he tried his hardest not to touch himself and risk shooting his load. Not only did he want to keep himself from ruining his incoming sperm sample for Cadance, but he really didn’t want to treat that dream as something worth jerking off to.

“Shideeg?” said Cadance with a nasally and muffled voice, as she kept a hoof over her bleeding snout. Sombra was holding her close and rubbing her back to comfort her, but the Princess kept her focus on Shining as she asked, “Are you ogay?”

The stallion quickly nodded his head, and needed to take a couple more breaths before saying, “Yeah, I… I’m fine, Cadance… Th-Thank you…”

Cadance nodded happily and went back to her own injury, while Shining breathed out with a strong shudder and closed his eyes. Even though he felt unbelievably relieved, a million thoughts were flooding through his head due to everything that had just transpired. He didn’t want to say anything to Cadance or Sombra about it, so he was grateful that the two were focusing on each other for the time being. But while Sombra used some tissues to help clean up his spouse, Shining closed his eyes and thought to himself, Okay… first thing in the morning, I really need to make sure Luna didn’t witness that dream...

Chapter Nine: The Donation

Shining Armor was practically glued to the bed as he sat by himself in silence, and thought over everything that had transpired between himself and Sombra. The curtains were closed, which gave the lavish bedroom a much darker hue that matched the Private’s overwhelmed and fretful state. When he first woke up in the bed, Sombra showed enough sympathy and compassion to actually apologize to Shining for getting hurt, even though the chastity cage breaking was purely accidental. But like some cruel twist of fate that he felt compelled to turn on his own behalf, Shining Armor somehow managed to change Sombra’s sullen demeanor completely by the time he left the Private alone to reflect.

Shining wasn’t even sure how he could’ve caused such a dramatic transition in Sombra’s goals, but he knew deep-down that he did exactly that. The Private insisted on continuing to follow orders, even when he had the opportunity to have an actual day off from his torment. He even clarified that he would be able to recount his dream to Sombra, despite knowing how horrible of a decision it would be to tell those things to a literal sadist. And due to Sombra’s insistence for Shining to leave himself uncovered, the Private wasn’t able to hide just how much that dream got to him in a physical manner. After that, the poor stallion didn’t need to see his Superior’s maliciously wide grin to know he basically signed his own death warrant.

Admit it, Private. You told me about your dream because you loved it~ You absolutely loved the idea of submitting to me in such a thorough way, and you wanted me to know the details so I can give it to you. Isn’t that right, you little cuck?~

Shining winced as he recounted Sombra’s statements, which carried the same cruelty and sincerity that he would’ve expected from a former villain. Even if the Ex-King wasn’t too keen on reclaiming his throne or returning to politics, Shining was downright terrified of what his Superior might try following their private “chat.” Sombra already claimed his former wife -- both physically and legally -- and even stole his bank account so he could flaunt his power over Shining without anypony else in the know; but now, the Private could only imagine how much worse his situation could become beneath the hooves of that sick and twisted bull.

And worst of all, Shining’s cock was still standing erect between his squirming legs.

“Ughhh… What the fuck is wrong with me?” he muttered under his breath while his face was clasped in his hooves. Despite how badly he wanted to remain optimistic, there was no way for him to deny what he did. He inspired Sombra to go even harder now, even though he had already been pushing Shining’s limits badly enough beforehand. And with the way Sombra was speaking down to him while teasing his unusable cock, the Private knew that he meant every word that came out of his fanged muzzle.

Cadance doesn’t need to know what I’ll do to you, but I’ll make sure you know~ Because I can promise you right now, I’ll make sure to make your little dream come true. I might not be able to recreate the details exactly as you dreamt them, but you won’t have to worry too badly, Shining~ You already gave me a lot of good ideas to hurt you with. And I can guarantee that come this Friday, I’ll leave you feeling just as you did on that stage in the dream…

With the sincerity in Sombra’s voice still ringing through his head, Shining could tell that his Superior wasn’t playing around anymore. Back when they first started their fun, the three ponies were going about things at a harsh, but still ‘safe’ means to ensure nopony got hurt; and even as Shining’s degradation got more intense, things didn’t really start to go too far until Cadance’s pregnancy was confirmed. But now, with all those previous boundaries ignored and his own reputation offered up to Sombra on a silver platter, Shining knew that he wasn’t safe anymore. Sombra not only had the means to legitimately ruin his life, but now he had the confidence and approval from Shining to see just how much he could take away from him.

You dreamt about me ruining your life, Shining Armor. And in just a couple days, I’m going to show you just how I intend to do that for real~

That last comment caused Shining to shiver in unrelenting dread, even as he felt his cock twitching harder in response to that cruel reminder. His eyes clenched shut as he breathed out hoarsely, his mind too clouded with conflicting thoughts to properly focus on how to handle such a promise from his Superior. While he knew he still had enough time to warn Cadance, and possibly even end things before they progress even further, the idea of actually stopping Sombra’s wrath felt near-impossible in the stallion’s mind. Even if Cadance tried to intervene, Shining remembered that private chat he and Sombra had in the bathroom the other morning. He knew exactly what he was getting into, but he was still willing to comply due to some sick desire that was plaguing the back of his mind.

Shining eventually got off the bed after feeling good enough to walk, and trotted over towards the large mirror that hung between the bed and his personal couch. He winced as he glanced at that shoddy bedding, unsure of how to feel about knowing his nights sleeping in that would soon be over. However, as the Private turned his attention to his reflection in the mirror, he sighed with a more morose look while staring at himself. On the outside, Shining looked exactly as he would appear outside the bedroom: A dedicated Prince to the Crystal Empire, a loving husband to Princess Cadance, and a strong soldier who carried himself with the utmost pride and respect from others.

But on the inside, Shining couldn’t say that any of those details felt too accurate to claim about himself now.

“Come on, Shining,” he hissed at himself as he struggled not to cringe at the sight of his own face. “You… You can’t be okay with all of this…” Considering how privileged he was to be living a life this affluent, the idea of someone like Sombra actually sabotaging that sent a strong shiver up his spine. Not to mention, the additional fact that Shining was able to accept such an idea willingly caused his expression to skew painfully before his mirror. The stallion may have been a lot of things, but he didn’t want to think of himself as actually being a masochist. But even with his Private Armor laying out of sight at the corner of the bedroom, Shining could see just how high he was standing atop a house of cards, even with a safety ledge easily within reach.

A safety ledge that Shining knew deep-down, he truly didn’t want to step onto.

Shining wasn’t sure how long he stared at his reflection in the mirror, but it was long enough for him to let the weight of Sombra’s words truly press down on his conscience. But despite how horribly he was being treated, and how worse things were likely to go, any looks of despair or regret didn’t really show in his expression. Instead, Shining just blinked as he gazed at himself blankly, and thought over what it was he was truly wanting from the life he had. But among all the various thoughts that coursed through his mind, there was one specific thing that Shining eventually came to accept as being the right answer.

But instead of saying it outloud, Shining sighed as he looked at himself and said, “So… So that’s it, huh?”

If his reflection were to show his inner self, Shining was sure it would’ve nodded in affirmation to his question. But before anything else could come out of his muzzle, Shining’s ears perked up when he heard the bedroom doors unlocking behind him.

“Shining?” asked Cadance as she walked into the bedroom first. Upon seeing her Ex standing by the mirror, she sighed in relief while smiling with a hoof over her chest. “Oh, thank goodness!” She immediately rushed up Shining, and caught him by surprise when she gave him a loving hug. His eyes widened for a second or two, but he was quick to smile gratefully before hugging her back.

“Are you feeling alright?” she asked when she pulled her head back to look at him worriedly. “Sombra and I were so worried that cage could’ve caused some damage.”

Even with how conflicted he had just been a few minutes ago, Shining gave his Ex a caring smile as he said with a nod, “I’m perfectly fine, Cadance. Sombra himself told me it was just a light scratch, and I don’t even feel any pain from it. Honest.”

An even louder sigh escaped Cadance’s muzzle as she clutched her chest again, and gave Shining a thankful smile of her own. “Oh, that’s so good to hear! Seriously, you have no idea how freaked-out I was.”

“Hey, it’s perfectly understandable,” assured Shining with a wave of his hoof. “Even Sombra was worried, so I don’t blame you for feeling the same.”

With the mention of her husband’s name, Cadance’s smile grew more intrigued as she replied with, “Yeah, he actually just told me about that. Did he actually apologize to you?”

Shining’s eyes widened in surprise, not having expected for Sombra to actually admit that detail to Cadance. Of course, considering how far the sadist was willing to go to torment Shining in secret, it would make sense for him to show a more sensitive side to Cadance for the sake of appearing innocent. Not to mention, Sombra’s apology to the Private was undoubtedly sincere, and he didn’t seem like the type to hide such a moment of humility from his wife. Even though he knew there was a lot more that was said between them, Shining nodded to Cadance and said, “Actually yeah, he did. When I woke up, Sombra was waiting there so he could tell me he was sorry. Apparently he was blaming himself for the cage breaking.”

“Yeah, he told me that too!” replied Cadance with a slightly baffled expression on her face. However, the Princess was still smiling as she shrugged and added, “Of course, considering how… eventful yesterday was, I can’t say I blame him for feeling that way. I mean, you were straining badly enough to nearly break my snout last night~”

Shining instantly cringed the moment he was reminded of that embarrassing moment. “Oh, jeeze!” The stallion covered his face with a hoof as he groaned remorsefully, having completely forgotten that he actually struck Cadance’s face with his erection the previous night. Even though that wasn’t even close to his own treatment by Sombra, Shining still felt bad enough to quickly say, “Honey, I’m so sorry! I know it wasn’t on purpose, but I really hope I didn’t hurt you too badly.”

Cadance covered her mouth as she giggled with a cheeky blush. “Oh, don’t worry about that!” she assured him sincerely before putting her hoof back down, and then saying, “Honestly, I find it more funny than anything else! Like, how many mares can say something like that happened to them?~”

Upon realizing her point, it didn’t take long for Shining to start giggling guiltily as well. Even though he still felt bad for that incident, he could see the humor of it all pretty clearly in retrospect. “Okay yeah,” he admitted with a sheepish nod while scratching the back of his mane. “I’ll admit, it is a pretty funny story. Although, I doubt it’s one we’d be able to actually tell anypony aside from Twilight.”

Before Cadance could nod or give an affirmative response, Sombra’s voice caught both of them by surprise as he stood by the open doorway. “Oh, I don’t know about that…”

Cadance glanced back at her husband curiously, while Shining froze in place for a second with a fearful expression. Meanwhile, Sombra trotted into the bedroom like he owned it (which wasn’t completely untrue), and locked the doors behind him so they could converse more freely. “I do agree that the story itself wouldn’t be smart to tell in its entirety,” he said as he looked back at the divorced couple with a devilish smirk, “buuuuutttt, that doesn’t mean the two of you couldn’t collaborate on an alternate version that better would fit your guys’ facade~”

Shining bit his lips together pensively, unsure whether or not Sombra was trying to hint at something for the Private to ponder for himself. Meanwhile, Cadance seem to notice her Ex’s uneasy look as she rolled her eyes with a sigh. “Seriously, Sombra?” she asked while staring at him with a raised brow. “I know it’s been over a millennium since you’ve been in rule, but nowadays it isn’t considered good taste to openly recount sexual stories as Royals.”

Without skipping a beat, Sombra chuckled devilishly before pointing to Shining with his hoof. “Well, by that definition, he can do it~”

Cadance narrowed her eyes on Sombra flatly, while Shining just lowered his ears and looked away from the two with a timid look on his face. “Oh, har har har,” replied Cadance with a sarcastic tone, before she asked, “Didn’t I warn you about teasing Shining today?”

“What?” Sombra scoffed while pointing a hoof at the Private. “He’s perfectly fine! Besides, it’s not like I’m wrong~”

Even though he knew that Sombra was technically right, Shining bit his tongue and hung his head guiltily away from them. Cadance just sighed in exasperation while glaring at her husband. “Sombra…”

“Oh, alright, alright!” Sombra feigned relenting with a roll of his eyes. “I’ll stop, okay? Besides, it’s not like I want Shining to actually tell ponies about that.”

Shining lifted up his head, but stayed silent as he glanced at Sombra with a raised brow. His Superior shot him a nastily wide grin, and then said with a teasing purr, “If he were to tell ponies that he smacked the Princess’ face with his cock, they might accuse my wife of being an adulterer~”

Shining’s cheeks puffed out as he struggled not to huff from such a lame joke. Unfortunately, that remark was enough to make Cadance cover her mouth to keep from snickering. Her eyes were clenched shut for a couple seconds while controlling her breath, before she exhaled sharply and said, “Okay, that joke I’ll give a pass~”

Shining scoffed to himself silently, not liking the fact that even she was accepting his behavior. Cadance’s teasing giggles may have lasted for a few seconds at most, but it was long enough for Sombra to shoot a knowingly wide grin at his Private. Fortunately for Shining, his tormentor’s smile diminished the moment Cadance managed to shop her snickering, and tried to resume their arranged plans. “But for right now, I’d prefer that we focus on something more… beneficial for our dedicated Private~”

With that cheekily-said remark, Cadance glanced back at her Ex with a more lustrous smirk, and asked him, “So, Shining? You excited to get some Royal treatment again?~”

With how alluringly the Princess asked that question, Shining’s tail instinctively started wagging in excitement as he blushed profusely. Even with everything that had changed over the past year, Cadance still looked at Shining with the same allure of passion that she carried when the two were still married. She may have been carrying another stallion’s foal, and even divorced Shining just the previous day through official notary, but her love for the cuckold still looked to be as strong as ever. Despite how intensely Sombra was staring at him while behind his smiling wife, Shining couldn’t help nodding his head sheepishly as he said, “Absolutely! I mean… Who wouldn’t want to have some fun with a Princess?~”

Cadance giggled with a hoof over her muzzle, and gave an appreciative smile to Shining for such a cute response. Unfortunately, the moment Shining made a quick glance back towards his Superior, his nervous smile dampened immensely when he saw Sombra’s head beginning to tilt with an intrigued-looking smirk on his muzzle. But before he could try to discern what may have been running through the sick Tyrant’s head, Shining’s attention was brought back to Cadance just as she bent in to give him a kiss. He could practically feel Sombra’s piercing gaze as he stared at the two silently, but Shining tried to look past that when he bent in himself, and shared a tender peck on the lips with the Princess.

The kiss was fairly innocent to what the couple used to share, as that peck lasted about as briefly as a colt who reluctantly has to kiss one of his elderly relatives upon greeting them. But even when Shining pulled back with a shaky smile and heavy blush, his tail tried to slump between his legs when he caught sight of Sombra’s eyes narrowing on him intensely. Meanwhile, Cadance giggled excitedly as she trotted over towards the bathroom and said, “Just lemme get myself ready, and the three of us will have some more equal fun for a change~”

Shining’s heart shot up to his chest when he saw her starting to leave, and a strong bout of fear shot through his system. Given how unsubtly Sombra was smiling at the Private with such a menacing stare, he didn’t want to think what he might do when they were alone. But alas, before Shining could try to stop his Ex, the Princess disappeared into the bathroom and locked the door behind her. The very instant both stallions heard the metallic click of the knob locking shut, Sombra took several steps forward so he was less than a foot from Shining’s paling face.

The Private jolted in surprise when Sombra came up to him unexpectedly, and his body froze in dread before he could even try reeling back from him. Because of that, his Superior was easily able to lean his head in while grinning from ear-to-ear, and get right up in Shining’s face with an intimidating stare. And even with Cadance just in the other room, Shining felt utterly hopeless when Sombra asked maliciously, “So, Private… How upset would you be if I ordered you to deny her request when she comes out?~”

Shining had a feeling that the Prince would try something that sick, but his eyes still widened in shock while his breaths grew fainter. “W… W-What?”

“Answer the question~” Sombra’s fanged grin grew even wider as his voice became more stern, and his stare was practically burning through Shining’s skull like a death beam. “How. Upset. Would. You. Beeeeee?~”

Shining’s legs started to shiver while standing so pathetically beneath his Superior, and he felt just as fretful as he did in his first days as a recruit in the Royal Guard. He knew that if he were to answer honestly, Sombra would find a means to end Cadance’s plans before they even had a chance to begin. However, if Shining were to try and lie by saying he wouldn’t be upset, Sombra might do something even worse out of spite to ruin him further. A faint and whimpering exhale came out of his muzzle, and he shivered fearfully before Sombra’s waiting gaze. And despite how intimidating the dominant stallion looked so close to his face, Shining was able to clench his eyes shut before giving the meekest of answers to his Superior.

“... It… I-It would upset me very much, my Prince…”

Sombra’s gleaming grin lessened to that of a confidently smug smirk, almost like that answer was leaving the Prince more content with his own plans. Shining struggled not to wince worriedly in response, and could only hang his head in shame as he realized what Sombra was going to say next. And true enough, Sombra made sure that bathroom door was closed before looking back down at his cuck, and giving his proclamation in a sinister tone. “Well then… Private, I’m ordering you to do just that~ As soon as she comes out of the bathroom, you are to insist that only I extract your semen sample, and that she won’t even be present in the room during. Do you understand?~”

Even with all the previous orders he was forced to abide by, Shining couldn’t help but think that one was one of Sombra’s cruelest yet. Considering how this would inevitably be his last orgasm he’ll ever experience, the idea that it would come solely from the stallion planning to geld him was beyond horrifying. Not to mention, the last thing Shining wanted to do was deny the touch of his former wife one final time, especially when it was clear that she was as intent on sharing this moment as he did. Shining wished more than anything that he could refuse that order, or even ask Sombra if he thought that was fair to his wife; unfortunately, all that the poor cuckold could do was hang his head with an especially morose sigh, and nodded silently in response.

“Very good~” purred Sombra while grinning venomously.

Soon after the two stallions had that mortifying exchange, the bathroom door reopened to reveal Princess Cadance in a profoundly different light. Unbenounced to either of them, Cadance decided to make this moment special by donning her dark red lingerie that she had stashed in private. The moment she stepped out of the bathroom, Shining and Sombra’s eyes both widened upon seeing her alluring and curvaceous form accentuated so well in her attire. Fortunately for Sombra’s foal, the corset of Cadance’s garment only covered the top half of her torso, and left a very large baby-bump that protruded out beneath the lingerie’s hem. While Shining clenched his eyes shut and cringed from what he was going to be forced to do, Sombra stared at his wife with a hungry grin and said, “My my my, Princess~”

Cadance shot her husband a sultry chuckle as she trotted back into the bedroom, making sure to sway her hips with every step to emphasize her voluptuous figure. Her longing daze was pinned on Shining as she walked up to him, not seeming to notice the shameful wince he was struggling to conceal behind his blush. The Private squirmed badly upon seeing Cadance’s lustful stare, and he knew that there wasn’t any easy way to abide by Sombra’s order without hurting his Ex. And despite knowing that he easily could’ve ignored Sombra’s order, Shining’s will was too twisted to contemplate such an option as the Princess got up close to his face.

“Mmmmmmm~” Cadance pressed her chest up against her Ex’s, and caused Shining to shudder as she graced her muzzle along the side of his neck. Sombra watched with a waiting smirk as Shining trembled with his eyes tightly shut, clearly looking hesitant about leaving Cadance out of his last natural orgasm. Meanwhile, the Princess herself wrapped one of her hooves around Shining’s neck to pull him in for a sensual hug, and leaned into his ear to ask, “So, Private Armor… How do you want this to go?~”

Even when being referred to by his demoted rank, Shining quivered with a bitten lip as he felt her soothing voice making his nerves tingle on end. Since his cage wasn’t on, Sombra could see how enticed his wife was getting to the Private while that inferior stallionhood stood so rigidly beneath his barrel. A shaky breath escaped Shining’s muzzle as he struggled not to get too overwhelmed, even though Cadance’s question had him thinking of a plethora of fantasies he was so eager to try before the end could come. Before Sombra could literally neuter him in front of everypony, or do anything to further ruin the life he once possessed.

But sadly, the only thing Shining could do was sigh painfully while wrapped in Cadance’s embrace, before he tried to speak up meekly. “Ummm… A-Actually, ummm…”

Cadance caught the uneasy tone in Shining’s voice, and pulled back to look at him confusedly. “Honey?” she asked with a slightly cautious tone. “Is something wrong?”

“N-No, it’s not. I just, umm…” Shining absolutely hated the idea of giving in, especially if it meant upsetting Cadance about something she was so eager to do before his impending gelding. But with Sombra’s piercing stare still burning against the back of his head, Shining took a shameful breath before he reopened his eyes, and looked at Cadance to say, “I… I-I was wanting to… to request that Sombra does the procedure for me. And… A-And I wanted him to do it by himself…”

Upon saying those words, Shining closed his eyes in remorse before he could get a chance to see her reaction. Cadance’s brows rose up in genuine surprise, while Sombra mimicked that response to appear as an innocent bystander. Before the Princess could ask anything, Sombra spoke up to ask Shining, “Wait a second, are you serious right now?”

Shining was surprised to hear Sombra ask that question with such a legitimately stunned tone, almost as if his Superior was trying to win an award for his acting abilities. When he glanced back at the Prince, Shining could see the briefest gleam of maliciousness in Sombra’s eyes as he asked him, “I know you want to be dedicated to your role, but… but you don’t actually mean that, do you?~”

Sombra’s tone may have sounded legitimately concerned to Cadance, but Shining could tell from his wording that he was expecting only one response. So without even looking up at Sombra’s evil stare for emphasis, the Private closed his eyes so he couldn’t even look at his Ex. “I… I’m sure,” he said with a firm nod of his head, and another breath so he could speak more assuredly. “I… I would like for only my Superior to extract my sample. I… I would like to request that from you, Princess…”

Shining tried not to appear too guilty about what he said, even though he resented each word that came out of his mouth. Unfortunately, his head still hung lower as several seconds of awkward silence passed between them. Sombra was standing behind his Private like a ventriloquist holding his puppet, and carried a similar look of neutrality in his expression so that Cadance wouldn’t grow too suspicious. Shining stood in wait for a long, painfully silent moment while trying to hide his shame, as well as his guiltily strong erection that was smacking against his barrel. But after that request was made, Cadance only needed a moment before giving her response:

“Denied.”

Both stallions stared at Cadance in wide-eyed shock, not expecting to hear her make such a firm statement in opposition. When Shining looked back up at her, his brows raised up worriedly upon seeing her unrelenting glare. Fortunately, Shining wasn’t the only pony to receive that look, as she also shot a nasty sneer at Sombra. Despite the fact that he had technically defeated her before, Sombra still jolted back with a fearful look upon seeing his spouse’s peeved expression. “W-What?!” he asked as he raised his hooves innocently. “What’s that look for?!”

“Sombra, do you really think I wouldn’t speak up about this?!”

Before either of the stallions could break free of their stunned reactions to try and explain themselves, Cadance lit up her horn so that both of their bodies were lifted up in the air. She quickly dropped the two in front of her so they were standing side-by-side, much like an upset mother collecting her unruly sons for a scolding. And with the Prince and his Private standing with equally worried looks on their faces, Cadance pointed a hoof at both of them while glaring intensely. “Alright, I didn’t want to do this when the two of you are doing everything ‘consensually’, but I can not stand for you guys getting in the way of this, okay!? This isn’t just some little cuckolding game between the two of YOU! I deserve to have as much say in what we do in this relationship as either of you, and I’m going to be DAMNED if you think I can be brushed away so easily!”

“C-Cadance wait!” blurted Sombra as he tried to interject during his wife’s furious tirade. “I swear, I was just trying to--”

“DO NOT INTERRUPT ME,” bellowed Cadance with an unbelievably firm tone that was just barely below yelling, but still effective enough to clamp Sombra’s muzzle shut. Shining squirmed with his ears tightly clasped against his head, looking even more fretful than his Superior did. Of course, Sombra didn’t appear much better as he hung his head in response to Cadance’s pissed-off glare. “Now you listen to me!” she shouted while prodding her hoof against Sombra’s chest, “What you want to do with Shining is entirely your business, and I won’t interject if your treatment of him is something that he wants! BUT! You absolutely can NOT interfere with my own plans! I wanted his sperm sample for a future foal! I wanted to be the one to do it so I can be sure it’s safe! And I made that point explicitly clear when you first suggested your plans for Shining. DID. I. NOT?”

Sombra could only stand frozen with a remorseful look on his face, and he winced painfully upon seeing how upset she looked. Shining didn’t even try to gaze up at his Superior’s shameful expression, mostly because he felt equally as guilty while looking away from the two. Sombra blinked a couple times as his face softened in humility, and he let out a weak sigh before closing his eyes. “I… I’m sorry,” he said in a faint, but sincere voice that Shining recognized from earlier that morning.

“Sorry for what?”

Sombra looked back at her after hearing that stern retort, which was accompanied with Cadance still looking rightfully pissed-off. After only a second or two to process that question, Sombra knew that he answer truthfully. So instead of adding any bullshit, the Prince took both the ponies by surprise when he stepped back from Cadance, and bent down to give her a gracious bow. “Princess Cadance, I’m sorry that I tried to order Shining to refuse your offer. And I also apologize for not respecting your wishes. That’s not what a husband should do, and I promise your say will always reside over my own.”

Cadance blinked a couple times while staring down at her bowing husband wide-eyed, clearly not expecting an apology that genuine. Even Shining looked floored by Sombra’s sincerity, despite knowing that his Superior had that ability from the apology he received from him earlier. When Sombra lifted himself back up, he kept his sights down to the floor between himself and Cadance. Meanwhile, the Princess put a hoof up to her chest as she tried to maintain a stern look; however, Shining could see that his Ex seemed rather touched by Sombra’s apologetic gesture.

“... Well…” Cadance needed a moment before giving a fair response to her husband’s statements, but slowly nodded in acceptance by the time Sombra looked up at her. “... I’m not going to say I’m happy about you trying a stunt like that,” she replied firmly enough to keep Sombra in check, but then added with a brief sigh, “but… I’m willing to forgive you if you allow me to do this as I intended.”

Due to the emphasis in her voice during that last statement, Sombra was quick to assure her, “Of course, of course! I promise, we’ll do this as you wish to do it. Right, Shining?”

Sombra looked back at his Private expectantly, although it was clear that he and Shining were on equal terms in comparison to the Princess. Fortunately, Shining quickly nodded in agreement before saying, “Yeah, absolutely! I just… I just didn’t want to rock the boat…”

With that statement, Shining give a bow of his own before the Princess before saying, “Mi Amore Cadenza, I apologize as well. I may have been following orders, but I should have known better than to abide against a Princess’ wishes. And I humbly beg for your forgiveness.”

Cadance took a little longer to respond to Shining’s apology, and she looked down at him with an odd skew of her muzzle. Luckily for the Private, Cadance eventually closed her eyes before sighing under her breath, and said in response, “Well… Even though I don’t necessarily approve of the whole, ‘I was only following orders’ excuse when doing something wrong, I… I suppose I can’t blame you for feeling that way in the case of him.”

She motioned her head towards Sombra with that emphasized word, even though it wasn’t necessary to do so. When Shining looked up at her in his bowed stance, the Princess added insistently, “And I don’t think I need to repeat myself when I say you don’t have to follow an order if you don’t wish to. I don’t want you to do anything you can’t handle.”

Shining gave an understanding nod, but it was obvious from his fretful blush that Sombra’s nullification of that policy made her assurances near-pointless. But alas, the Private still tried to remain insistent when he lifted himself back up, and said to his Ex, “I know, Princess. I just… I guess I just wanted to…”

Shining paused as he scratched the back of his mane, appearing fairly unsure as to how to continue his response. Sombra raised a brow confusedly as he and Cadance kept their focus on him. Meanwhile, Shining only needed a moment before taking a breath, and saying with a bashful glance down at the floor, “I guess I just wanted to challenge myself or something, you know? Like… I’ve been at the top for so long, but now I… I’m having to actually struggle again, and…”

As he spoke, Shining wasn’t able to see just how much the married couple’s eyes widened in surprise to hearing the sincerity in his voice. Shining may have still looked timid while trying to explain himself, but he knew that it was better said now than later on. And given how he was able to address what he was thinking in the mirror, his voice was able to come out more naturally as he continued.

“... And I think that’s what I wanted when I first asked for Sombra to join us. I… I wanted an obstacle that I can’t overcome. Just… J-Just so I can feel like I’m not at the very top anymore. I… I’m not used to being in that position like you guys are, and… having someone like Sombra to keep me in check helps me to feel more like I used to be…”

Upon hearing that self-reflection out-loud, Shining had to wonder whether or not a therapist would agree with his assessment. But at the same time, the Private knew that deep-down, that answer was one of the biggest reasons why he was so determined to remain their cuckold. He may have been an acting Prince and hero of Equestria, but he only achieved that goal after years upon years of brutal work. And after all the grueling he nights spent in boot camp, fighting neck-and-neck against fellow recruits to climb to the top, Shining couldn’t deny that there wasn’t much to combat nowadays. Since Equestria was in a new era of peace, and his own life was basically perfect as it was, what better way to keep himself going than having an obstacle he could never defeat?

“Hmmmmm…” Sombra had his eyes narrowed on Shining while tapping his chin with a hoof, and looked downright impressed by the Private’s personal admission. “... Honestly, that makes a lot of sense,” he replied with a respectful shrug. “I mean, you did spend most of your life as a fighter. Seems only fitting for you to want to continue that fight against a worthy adversary~”

Upon seeing the wide and prideful grin Sombra carried with that last sentence, Shining couldn’t help blushing before giving him a sheepish nod. Cadance didn’t appear to be too unnerved by his answer either, and even shrugged herself when she added, “I… can honestly see that too. At least, I can believe it after seeing how my Aunts have been acting recently.”

Even though the Princess’ unusual behavior in relation to their upcoming retirement wasn’t really that comparable to Shining’s dilemma, the example still made the Private smile back at her. “Yeah, exactly!” he said with a nod of his head. “It… It’s not that I want to follow orders. I just… I kinda feel like I need that kind of obstacle sometimes, you know?”

As the two Exes smiled at each other, with Cadance nodding back at him appreciatively, Sombra kept his sights on Shining while smirking in respect. Or at least as much respect as could be expected from a sadist towards their masochistic cuckold. Meanwhile, Cadance answered her Ex’s statement with, “Well, I can understand you needing a challenge from time to time. However, there’s a time and a place, and I’d rather keep things simple between the three of us right now.”

Shining nodded his head firmly, and said to his Princess, “I wholeheartedly agree, and I’ll do whatever it is you wish.”

“Thank you,” said Cadance before giving him an appreciative peck on the cheek. While Shining blushed with a bashful smile, Cadance redirected her attention to Sombra as she gave a cheekier smirk, “Buuuuuttttt… that doesn’t mean that I can’t wish to make things a challenge as well~”

Shining’s smile began to falter cautiously, while Sombra’s brows rose in intrigue. And as Cadance glanced between both of the stallions with an alluring smirk, her horn lit up as a devilish idea slipped into her head. “If you two want to make this a ‘Prince and Private’ thing, then it only seems fair that I step in to… assist in the process~”

In a matter of minutes, Princess Cadance managed to turn the tables on Sombra and Shining’s plans, and got herself involved with the extraction of the Private’s sperm. Sombra was laid out on the bed with an eager grin, with his forelegs behind his head and his cock standing rigidly in wait. Cadance was sprawled at the foot of the bed while wearing her lingerie, and was holding the thick metal chain to Shining’s leash in her hoof. And as the married ponies narrowed their eyes with equally enticed smiles, they stared expectantly at Shining while he stood wearing nothing but his collar and a nervous blush.

Shining’s muzzle was tightly clamped shut, and he tried not to shudder each time his erect cock smacked the underside of his barrel when it throbbed needily. Even though he originally expected to be wearing his Private armor for this moment, he was surprised to hear his Ex deny that addition. In her own words, Cadance wanted him to feel comfortable for his final orgasm, and didn’t want to treat this moment like all his previous cuckings. Fortunately for Sombra, that didn’t mean that his wife was planning to end all their fun for the sake of their Private~

“Get in here~” she purred as she leaned back against the bedding, and spread her hind-legs wider apart while tugging on Shining’s leash. Upon seeing the pregnant mare’s luscious and dripping pussy, the Private shuddered with a heavy blush as he nodded silently, and slowly trotted towards the bed. Each hard pull of the chain jerked Shining’s head forward as he abided by his Princess’ request, not that he seemed to mind while getting a wonderful view of that Royal marehood. But as the stallion crawled in closer towards the bed, and eyed that glistening slit between Cadance’s legs like a hungry dog, it wasn’t until his forelegs pressed onto the mattress that the Princess changed her demeanor. Her horn lit up as she moved Shining’s leash towards her aura of blue magic, and hovered it back so that it could pull in resistance.

Just as Shining’s flaring snout began to peek between her plump thighs, Shining groaned with a hard shudder as he felt his chain pulling him back from Cadance’s waiting pussy. He moaned out as he tried to push against her magic, but the metal chain didn’t move an inch to get him closer to his Ex’s flower. Instead, Cadance bit her lip as she groaned in response to the Private’s measly squirming, and said enticingly, “You really want your Princess, Private?~ Because I feel like you need to earn your orgasm first~”

“Aaaaahhhhh!!~” Cadance may have not been nearly as cruel as Sombra, but her teasing words were still effective enough to make Shining moan while tugging against her leash. He tried to stick his tongue out while his muzzle was so close to that winking pussy, and his nostrils flared out each time he took a heavy breath of her alluring musk that drove him wild. His cock was throbbing like mad while it twitched between his fidgeting legs, but the stallion didn’t even try to reach one of his hooves back to tend to that long-ignored erection. Of course, that action was easier said than done when he could hear Sombra’s enamored groans behind his wife, as well as the meaty smacks of his cock as he stroked it flauntingly before them.

“Nnnnnnnfffff~” Sombra narrowed his eyes on Shining while tending to his stallionhood shamelessly, and already had a thick bulb of precum growing at the tip of his cockhead. The sight of that thick, girthy beast caused Shining to squirm while he tried to fight Cadance’s grip on the leash; but at the same time, the Private’s blush deepened when he took a second to stare at that dauntingly superior cock, mostly due to how much it emasculated his own length. Of course, the Private didn’t really shiver in intimidation until Sombra said with a teasing growl, “Honestly, considering how much I’ve taken from you already, I’d have to wonder if you deserve such a reward, Private~”

Shining clenched his eyes as he breathed out in a sharp gasp, and struggled not to respond too suddenly to that remark. He knew that even with Cadance’s presence, as well as Sombra’s previous apology, he was most likely still expected to address his Superior as he would in private. And even as he continued to pull against the tension of his leash to try and move in closer to Cadance’s waiting slit, he glanced back at Sombra to say feebly, “I… I-I’d like to think I do, my Prince…”

“You would like to think that?~” asked Sombra with a raised brow, and a pitying scoff while shaking his head. “Jeeze, could you try sounding less confident? I swear, no wonder Cadance divorced you~”

Shining grunted as his expression grew more strained, and he shuddered with a groan as his cock twitched strongly between his legs. Unfortunately for the Private, Cadance didn’t try to scold her husband for his remark, and only added to it as she said, “Honestly, he has a point there, Shining. You could act a little more grateful about being this close to a Princess’ nethers again~”

“Oh, you know that he doesn’t~” said Sombra as his tone became meaner, and his eyes narrowed on Shining with a wickedly wide smile. “After all, if he actually did want you like that, he wouldn’t have begged for me to take his place~”

Shining finally reopened his eyes that time, and eyed Sombra while wincing with a pained pout behind his blush. That hurt expression only made Sombra grin even wider, and he continued to jerk his cock gloatingly with his hoof. “Heck, maybe he doesn’t even want to be a Prince anymore~ Could that be it, Private? It would be rather easy for us to grant you such a request~”

With the way Sombra’s eyes widened on him while saying those things, a sharp jolt of fear swept across Shining’s body while he was leashed by his giggling Ex. Cadance may have been playing along with her husband’s teasing with an entertained smirk, but the Private could tell that Sombra wasn’t just saying that stuff for show. The Prince was eyeing Shining with an especially eager grin, and he made it clear to his cuckold that his earlier promises to him were imbedded in that genuine threat. But from Cadance’s perspective, her spouse’s remarks were only meant to tease poor Shining, and she wasn’t against adding to that as she said, “Well, he technically isn’t a Prince anymore, so I can’t blame you for assuming that of him~”

Even with how enticing the scent of Cadance’s sex smelled as it wafted from her nethers, Shining’s arousal was more piqued by those teasing statements than anything else. Even though he hated to admit it to himself, the Private’s hips were writhing like mad as he struggled not to shoot his load from those ominous threats. He knew that Sombra wasn’t joking with such a dark hypothetical, and he hated that Cadance was still unaware of her husband’s cruel intentions with him. But at the same time, Shining couldn’t bear to speak up against his Superior’s plans as he moaned out between the hard pulls he gave to that chain latched to his collar.

“Tell me, Private~” purred Cadance as she shot a firm stare on Shining’s squirming form, and asked with an alluring smirk of her muzzle. “Which one of us do you really want to help you with your last orgasm? I’ll make it your pick~”

Shining’s eyes widened as he glanced back up at Cadance, and saw the sincerity in her lustful expression. Unfortunately, Shining could also see Sombra’s waiting smile right behind her, and could tell from his gleamingly evil stare that he was still expecting him to abide by orders. Shining knew that he had the perfect opportunity to have sex with Cadance one final time, and could even do it without Sombra being able to stop them. However, the Private also knew that if he was given such a long-wanted gift from his Ex, he would likely have to do something really bad the next time Sombra gave him an order.

But for some reason, Shining didn’t think of that when he actually opened his muzzle to give a statement. Instead, as the stallion stayed latched to his leash with a deep blush, and looked up at Cadance and her enticing grin, Shining could only think about his own desires as he took a breath. He would’ve absolutely loved to have this moment with Cadance one final time, but he couldn’t deny what he had said about himself earlier in the room. Deep down, the Private really did want an obstacle he couldn’t defeat, and he made that clear when he gave his answer:

“... I… I’d like Sombra, please…”

Shining winced in utter shame the instant that name came out of his muzzle instead of his Ex’s. Sombra smirked smugly as he nodded in silence, giving his approval of the Private’s decision. Surprisingly enough, Cadance didn’t seem too offended by that answer, and instead narrowed her eyes on Shining as she asked in clarification, “Are you sure you want that, Private? Because if so, I won’t ask again, and I won’t let you change your answer.”

Shining wished more than anything that he could do just that, and ask for Cadance to help guide him for his last natural climax. Unfortunately, the cuckold didn’t need to look back at Sombra’s stern stare to know what he had to do. Not to mention, Shining would’ve been lying to himself if he tried to claim that his Superior’s earlier comment wasn’t valid. In a sad way, Shining wasn’t sure if he did deserve her embrace after everything that had happened between them.

So with one last breath, Shining closed his eyes as he sighed solemnly, and nodded his head in confirmation. “... Y… Y-Yes,” he muttered pathetically. “... I… I’m sure, Princess…”

After a brief moment of silence, Cadance nodded in acceptance of his request, and floated her chain over to Sombra. “Alright then,” she said affirmatively out of respect. “If you really want him to do it, then I promise I won’t intervene. I won’t even touch you for this~”

She gave a teasing smirk after that last part, which caused Shining to cringe in a mixture of remorse and shameful arousal. Even though he had once been blessed enough to indulge in that alluring pussy whenever he had wished, nowadays he felt too lowly beside her new husband to even contemplate such a pleasure. He was sure that Sombra’s treatment was a big reason for his self-deprecating feelings, but he couldn’t feel too much regret about his choice as he was pulled so brutally by Sombra’s grip on the leash. The very moment the Prince grabbed hold of that chain, he yanked it hard enough to nearly cause whiplash while pulling the Private away from his wife.

“Get over here~” Sombra growled with an intensity more akin to a fire-spewing beast than the Crystal Empire’s technical Prince. Even Cadance gasped in surprise when she saw how brutally Shining was yanked away from her legs, and pulled across the bed to get nestled in between Sombra’s instead. Before the poor Private could even get a breath of fresh air, the tension on his leash refused to relent while his muzzle became buried beneath the weight of Sombra’s plump, musky balls. The loose, wrinkly flesh of the Prince’s endowment draped heavily over Shining’s snout, and the Private’s eyes widened as he blushed from the intense musk that immediately hit his senses like a brick to the face.

“Hehehehehe~” Cadance giggled naughtily as she looked down at Shining’s positioning between Sombra’s legs, and decided to say, “Jeeze, Sombra! You really seem to have a thing for suffocating our Private, don’t you?~”

A very muffled-sounding whimper could be heard from Shining as he squirmed in his lying stance, and shuddered from the unwashed musk that was assaulting his senses so directly. Meanwhile, Sombra just groaned in pleasure while stroking his thick cock right above the Private’s head, and he kept his heavy balls draped over that quivering muzzle as he spoke. “What’s wrong with this?” he asked with his hooves raised while giving a shrug of his shoulders. “Considering what I have planned with him, I want the Private to appreciate a real stallion’s patronage as much as he can~”

Sombra then leaned forward so his balls could press down harder over Shining’s muzzle, and the loose flesh of his ballsack tried to plug the Private’s nostrils each time he tried to breathe in. Shining could only shiver with a heavy blush while trapped under Sombra’s musky balls, sucking in breaths of his heady aroma that caused his fur to stand on end each time. From the sounds of his muffled grunts, Shining didn’t appear the most comfortable while his eyes were clenched so tightly shut. But from Cadance’s perspective, she was able to see just how much her Ex enjoyed it when his uncaged cock was rock-hard, and throbbing against the mattress to stain the satin sheets with his precum.

Cadance may have been disappointed by Shining’s choice, but it was hard for her to feel too left-out while witnessing Shining’s reluctant worship for his Prince. So with Sombra watching her with a lewd grin and an approving nod, Cadance leaned herself back on the bed before bringing one of her hooves down between her hind-legs. And right around the time Shining’s muffled whimpers started to sound more like hesitant moans, his ears flagged up when he overheard the pregnant mare’s heavy moans from behind him. He wasn’t able to pull away from his Superior’s balls to glance back at her, but he could hear Sombra’s growling voice from above when he said, “Thaaaaaat’s right, Cadance… Show off that pussy the Private will never touch again~”

Shining’s eyes clenched tighter as he trembled from that cruel reminder, knowing that Sombra was intent on making that promise valid. Heck, given how he’s been acting recently, Shining wouldn’t have been surprised if the ex-villain was always planning to treat him this way through time. Due to Sombra’s weight, Shining could only groan pathetically as he overheard Cadance’s hungry moans of pleasure, as well as the sounds of wet schlicking as she furiously rubbed her pussy in front of the two. Even though it was difficult for Cadance to look at them in her lying position due to her swollen baby-bump, her moans caught both of their attentions as she hoofed her dripping marehood mercilessly. “Aaahhh~ Mmmmmmmm… Oh, Goddess you two look good like that~”

Shining tried not to blush too hotly from hearing his Ex’s amorous words, mostly because of how embarrassed he felt for not blaming her. Despite how unpleasant it may have been to be constantly ridiculed and subjected to Sombra’s overbearing musk, the ripe scent of sweat and unwashed fur was alluring enough for his nostrils to constantly flare out with every breath. Even when his breathing became more limited under the sadist’s weight, Shining’s cock was still twitching antsily in response to the submission he was giving. He could still Cadance’s breaths growing shakier with every hard grinding of her hoof against her sensitive folds, but his attention remained focused on Sombra as he growled venomously through his randy grin.

“Put that mouth to proper use, Private,” commanded Sombra while his cock was leaking pre onto Shining’s back. “And that’s an order~”

Even with Cadance lying right there watching and stirring her cunnypot, Shining complied with Sombra’s wishes when he was finally freed from the weight of those heavy balls. Even with his muzzle slightly matted from the musky sweat that soaked into his fur, Shining pathetically nodded his head up at Sombra and muttered, “Y-Yes, my Prince…”

Shining then took a deep breath as he looked down at his Superior’s waiting balls, and closed his eyes before going in. Cadance’s brows rose up in surprise as she watched the Private’s lips wrap around one of those plump balls so naturally, like Shining had done it for his Superior many more times than she would’ve guessed herself. Of course, the Princess was also taken aback since she was still sprawled-out with her pussy on full display, and he didn’t even pause to glance back at her before tending to Sombra. Part of her wanted to be offended by being ignored by Shining, but she knew how hypocritical that’d be when she literally divorced him the other day; not to mention, Sombra looked especially content as he closed his eyes with a satisfied hiss, and shuddered in response to the Private’s tentative suckles around his crown jewels.

“Mmnnnnghhhh… Yeah, get in there~” With a hard grunt through his fangs, Sombra used one of his hooves to grab the back of Shining’s mane, and caused him to wince in pain while continuing with his duties. Even though Shining’s eyes clenched hard in response to that brutal pulling of his hair, his jaw was thankfully able to stay wide-open to hold his Prince’s thick balls. His cheeks were puffed out while he slathered his tongue around one of those plump, musky orbs that was pulsating between his drooling lips. And as the Private’s mediocre cock continued to throb and drip between his legs, the only response Shining could give between his diligent suckles were faint, muffled moans that could just barely escape around the girth of those hefty nuts.

Meanwhile, Sombra was grinning eagerly while staring down at his cuckolded bitch, and ignored Cadance’s uneasy look on the two as he said to Shining, “I hope you enjoy tending to your Prince like this, Shining Armor. It seems only fitting that your last orgasm would be made at your Superior’s discretion~”

Another whimpering groan could be heard between Sombra’s legs while Shining kept going, even though his Superior’s words were causing him to struggle quite a bit. Meanwhile, Cadance huffed with a miffed expression while sitting across from the two, even as she continued rubbing her pussy in enjoyment of the stallions’ fun. She certainly wasn’t going to complain about seeing the two studly stallions in her life getting it on for her pleasure, but she couldn’t say she was too happy while stuck in a position best suited for her Ex. Even though she had just promised she wouldn’t touch Shining during this process, that didn’t stop her from lighting up her horn brightly. And just as Shining pulled one of Sombra’s balls out of his muzzle with a wet pop, he gasped in surprise when he felt a familiar tingling pressure around his shaft.

“Just relax~” purred Cadance as she rubbed herself with a more satisfied smirk on her muzzle, and stared at Shining’s cock as it was enveloped in her blue aura of magic. Her use of magic wasn’t nearly as skilled as Twilight’s, but she was experienced enough to make the Private’s legs quiver as badly as his high-pitched moans. Sombra sat across from his wife with a wide-eyed look of puzzlement, but he didn’t try to interfere while Cadance’s magic gave Shining’s cock some long-missed, and very slow strokes to make him spasm wildly on the bed. And even as the Private belted out a multitude of shocked and overwhelmed moans each time his shaft was given such a rare titillation, he could hear Cadance’s sweet and soothing voice from behind him. “It’s alright, Shining. Just close your eyes, and take some deeeeeeeep breaths~”

Shining kept his eyes shut while nodding his head, but it was hard for him to really “relax” when he savored the first actual moment of attention being given to his cock in over a year. Each movement of Cadance’s magic left his nerves tingling on end, and he felt like even the slightest bit of additional pressure would leave him cumming buckets across the bed. Cadance smirked with a sensual purr while playing with the Private’s twitching cock, and continued to hoof her pussy in perverted delight. Meanwhile, Sombra grew a devious grin of his own upon hearing his wife’s suggestions, and decided to implement his own while Shining was too busy moaning between them.

“Take some deep breaths of this~” he ordered while holding the base of his cock with his hoof, and pointing it down towards the Private’s blushing face. Since Shining was so busy moaning out with his eyes closed, he wasn’t able to process his Superior’s order until feeling that thick, meaty cockhead prodding between his lips. When he reopened his eyes, he blinked a couple times upon seeing the hefty girth of Sombra’s cock right in front of his face. And even as his body continued to writhe from every pleasing stroke of Cadance's magic, he still shivered as he looked up at his Prince and heard him say, “You better get to work, Private~”

Even with Sombra’s cockhead lodged in his mouth, Shining gave an affirmative nod before he closed his eyes, and started his work fellating the grinning Prince. Cadance may have had a brow raised in intrigue, but she was still smiling naughtily as she shared a look with her husband. Meanwhile between the two randy Royals, Shining was trying to moan around the girth of Sombra’s cock while his Ex’s magic stroked his cock more notably than before. Shining’s hips tried to move so he could thrust himself against the mattress, but he was still tightly pinned-down by his Prince due to both of his hooves clamping hard against his head. And even as the pleasure he felt from behind grew more tantalizing, the Private couldn’t necessarily focus while Sombra shoved more of his cock inside of his willing muzzle.

By the time Sombra got the entirety of his cockhead past the lips, Shining was already drooling while slathering that meaty shaft with his tongue. His muffled groans grew even louder due to Cadance’s assistance from behind, but it didn’t take long for the Princess to feel like a third-wheel in comparison to the two stallions. Sombra had his head leaned back while moaning with a smug grin, but paused to give hard grunts each time he pushed Shining’s face further down his shaft. Even though the image was undoubtedly hot for Cadance to see, the wet schlicks to her marehood began to slow down while narrowing her eyes on the two with a skewed muzzle. Her eyes went back down to Shining’s spasming cock, which was surprisingly still going despite her magical grip stroking him tentatively.

“Yeaaaahhhhhh, get that down to your throat~” Sombra growled as he pushed down even harder against Shining’s head, which ellicited a soft gurgle as that cockhead moved to the back of his muzzle. Cadance’s eyes widened in shock when she saw a thick bulge peeking through the base of Shining’s throat, right where the Prince’s meaty head managed to cram itself into. Sombra groaned out even harder as he shivered through his gritted fangs, before he said in addition down to his Private, “There you go… Get a good taste of the cock that impregnated your Ex-Wife~”

Shining moaned out muffledly while shuddering around the Prince’s girth, even as his throat was completely plugged-up to keep him from breathing. By that point, Cadance’s magic was no longer wrapped around the Private’s cock, not that he seemed to really notice. Even with that long-missed tending to his length absent, Shining was still writhing like mad as he tried his hardest to suck Sombra’s cock and bring him to climax. Cadance blinked a couple times as she stared at her Ex’s blushed and enamored face, and then looked back down at his leaking cock.

“Ummm… Is Shining alright?” she asked Sombra, her voice carrying a strong hint of concern that matched her uneasy expression. “I mean… I don’t want him to be hurt or anything.”

“Mmmmph~ D-Don’t worry, my Princess,” growled Sombra before he reopened his eyes, and grinned back at her while holding Shining’s head firmly around his cock. “I have a feeling he won’t try to complain~”

To prove his point, Sombra shoved Shining’s head even further down his shaft, which caused the bulge from his cockhead to travel down the Private’s gullet. Cadance’s jaw dropped when she saw how naturally her Ex-husband took such a sudden thrust, with his eyelids even fluttering a little in response. The Princess stopped rubbing herself, and could only stare in bewilderment as Shining handled Sombra’s cock like the diligent Private he was. And since Sombra was too busy grinning down at him with a cocky chuckle, he wasn’t able to see his wife biting her lip in trepidation.

“Uhhhh… Shining?” Cadance tried to speak up and catch the Private’s attention, but it wasn’t until Sombra took notice that he decided to pause their fun. Without warning, Sombra pulled Shining’s head off of his cock, and his deep-throating was interrupted so that the Private could gasp several heavy breaths of air. Cadance waited for Shining to get his breathing back in check, and sat idly while fidgeting her hooves. Sombra grew a cautious look as he noticed her expression, but Cadance kept her sights on Shining when he finally turned his head to take notice of her. Her legs were crossed shut, and there was nowhere for Shining to look but her face; unfortunately, Cadance looked more wary than anything else as she asked him, “Do… Do you really not want me around? Because I… I sorta assumed you would…”

Shining may have been relentlessly turned-on and overwhelmed from both of the ponies’ tendings, but his ears quickly drooped down in guilt upon seeing her saddened expression. If he wasn’t under Sombra’s thrall so mercilessly, he would’ve been alright with begging for her attention again. And even with how close he was to climax, Shining wished that he would’ve been able to say yes to his Ex’s question. But alas, despite how badly his cock was throbbing in need of some proper attention, Shining’s breaths became weak and shaky the moment he felt Sombra’s hooves resting against his shoulders.

“This isn’t about what he wants, Cadance,” Sombra said in a calm and assuring tone, not giving Shining the opportunity to speak up for himself. “He said that he wanted a challenge, remember? An obstacle that he can’t overcome. What better way to signify that want than to deny himself the ultimate pleasure when it’s right in front of him?~”

Cadance tried her hardest not to glare at Sombra for his remark, even though she could tell he was telling the truth. Instead, she breathed out calmly before looking back down at the Private himself. Shining had his head hung guiltily low, and was averting his gaze from Cadance while perched at Sombra’s lap. Despite how badly he wanted to dispute his Superior’s claims, his sheepish demeanor said more than any untruthful oppositions ever could. But even with that, Cadance took a breath and tried to ask him, “Shining… Is that true?”

Several seconds of uncomfortable silence passed between the three, with Sombra sitting above Shining and looking down at him silently. Shining refused to glance up at his Prince, but he couldn’t bear to look back at his Ex-wife either. He deeply, deeply wished he could say that Sombra was wrong, and have at least one moment with her again to make up for the months of endless teasing and torment. However, by the time he was able to give a response, all he could do was lower his head like a coward, and close his eyes to say, “He… H-He’s not wrong…”

Cadance didn’t say anything, and just kept a neutral expression to conceal how hurt she felt on the inside. When she looked back up at Sombra, he gave a courteous smile to her as he nodded his head and asked, “See? It’s really not that complicated.”

Cadance looked like she wanted to say something, but she kept her muzzle shut as she nodded her head in silence. “I… I suppose so…”

Shining closed his eyes and sighed in absolute shame, feeling just as crappy about himself as he did when signing those divorce papers. He tried to cross his hind-legs in an attempt to cover himself, but he was sure that she could still see how hard he was after everything that was said between them. Sombra’s smile softened when he took notice of his wife’s look, and decided to ask her, “Ummm… do you need to be alone or something? I promise, I’ll collect his sample and send it to you immediately.”

Cadance instantly shot him an intense glare, and was quick to ask angrily, “Excuse me?!”

“I will not do anything bad!” assured Sombra, who even went as far as to recite Twilight’s Pinkie Promise with the hoof motions and all. “Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye, I promise I will obtain Shining’s sample safely and properly. You can even undo our marriage if I don’t comply!”

Shining and Cadance both stared up at Sombra wide-eyed, not expecting him to make a promise that big. But while Shining’s eyes slowly narrowed on his Superior in suspicion, Cadance tilted her head while glaring at her blank-faced husband. After blinking a couple times, the Princess said in a stern voice, “Sombra… if anything happens to his sample, Shining won’t be the one who gets gelded on Friday. Do you understand?”

Sombra immediately nodded his head, and assured the Princess, “Yes, I understand. I swear, I’ll be on my best behavior.”

Even with how insistently honest Sombra sounded, Shining was looking worried as he glanced up at him in silence. Meanwhile, Cadance only sighed before she got off the bed, and trotted towards the door. “Well, if that’s how it’s going to be,” she said while disrobing her lingerie with her magic, and trying her hardest not to sound too pissed at both of them, “then I’ll be downstairs to check on Flurry. I’ll come back up in twenty minutes to get the sample, okay?”

“Perfect!” chirped Sombra with a content smile on his face. Shining’s eyes widened worriedly as he saw Cadance leaving the room, but he wasn’t able to speak over his Superior when he added, “And don’t worry, I doubt it’ll take me a whole twenty minutes~ Heh heh heh…”

Despite Sombra’s teasing chuckle, Cadance didn’t give much of a response as she left the room. Shining felt his heart dropping down to his chest as soon as the door locked behind her, and he was left alone with Sombra once more. He was trying not to tremble when he looked back up at Sombra with a timid look on his face. But much to his surprise, Sombra merely shot his Private a sultry smirk of his own while holding up a medical sample-cup in his hoof. “Well, Private?~” he asked Shining with a fanged grin. “You ready to give Cadance another foal?~”

Shining’s brows rose up in shock, but he didn’t try to argue with Sombra as he quickly nodded his head. Despite how worried he may have felt, he didn’t want to test his limits while Sombra was giving him this opportunity. Not to mention, given how firmly Cadance put her husband in his place, Shining could only assume that she really got to him with that promise; either that, or Sombra was a deceptively good actor. Either way, Shining wasn’t one to complain when Sombra got back in his splayed position in the bed.

“Now then,” said the Prince with an eager groan while grinning lewdly at his cuckold. “Private, I’m ordering you to continue your muzzle-work as you have before. You’ll use your magic to hold this cup steady, and to deposit your sample for my wife. You are forbidden from stopping until I finish as well. Understood?”

After taking the cup from Sombra’s hoof, Shining gave a firm salute and said, “Sir, yes Sir!”

Shining then lunged back down to Sombra’s balls, which were still glistening in saliva, and went right back to nestling his snout right between those plump orbs for some additional sniffing. Each hearty breath he took caused the Private to moan out eagerly, with the masculine scent driving his senses absolutely wild. His muzzle started to drool the longer he spent paying worship to those thick balls, which caused Sombra to purr approvingly above his head. One of Sombra’s hooves came down to pet the top of the Private’s head, which prompted Shining to keep going with the help of his tongue.

“Aaaahhhh~” Shining closed his eyes while dragging his tongue across the loose, wrinkly flesh of Sombra’s ballsack, and felt how much they were churning against his drooling lips. The Private smothered those balls against his face as he nestled in even deeper, almost as if he was trying to imprint the scent of his Superior’s against his fur like a marking. He could feel several warm globs of Sombra’s pre dripping down onto his back, which made his fur stand on end while shivering in delight. And even with Cadance absent throughout his indulgence, Shining’s cock was shamelessly erect and twitching with every hefty breath of musk that flooded his lungs.

By the time Shining pulled himself back from Sombra’s balls, he was panting heavily while his muzzle was matted in sweat and unwashed musk. But as his mouth continued drooling hungrily, Shining quickly went back in to start cramming all of his Superior’s cockmeat in his muzzle. His horn lit up with a couple of fretful sputters, before his sample cup was floated down between his own quivering legs. Meanwhile, Sombra waited until that cup was placed on the bed before grabbing the back of the Private’s head again. “Take a deep breath~” he purred with an antsy grin, and waited to hear Shining’s brief gasp before pushing down.

“MMMPHHH!!~” Just like before, Shining felt the massive girth of Sombra’s cockhead filling the inside of his mouth and moving back towards his throat. Even though his gag-reflex was no longer an issue after his months of service underneath Sombra, Shining still had to clench his eyes shut as he felt that meaty head clogging his throat again. Sombra let out a guttural groan while sliding the Private’s lips down his shaft again, and plugged up Shining’s throat like it was his personal fleshlight. Despite knowing he only had a few minutes at most to get Shining off before he could risk passing out, Sombra had a determined grin while staring down at his gurgling cuck.

“Now that we’re alone again,” he growled with a much more intimidating tone of voice, as well as a malicious grin that made his fangs peek out obscenely, “let’s see how well you can give some proper worship~”

Shining’s eyes were wide-open while looking up at his grinning Prince, but couldn’t move while his throat was clogged with so much throbbing cockmeat. Sombra looked unbelievably terrifying as he grinned down at him so evilly, but the poor Private couldn’t bear to move while his cock was twitching so hard between his legs. Even though he was worried what would happen if he stayed (especially with his breathing cut off), Shining tried to keep his cock pointed inside of the cup between his legs. Meanwhile, Sombra’s hooves kept a firm grip on the back of Shining’s head while staring into his unblinking eyes.

“Unless you want me to do something really bad,” he said with a threatening tone that matched his wicked smile, “then you better start worshipping your King~”

Shining’s brows rose up immensely after hearing that term, not expecting for Sombra to actually say that out-loud again. Despite how malicious and cruel Sombra could be, Shining and Cadance were convinced that his previous days of power and conquest were long behind him. But even with his past assurances that he wanted nothing to do with politics, Sombra narrowed his eyes menacingly on Shining after referring to himself as King. The look he had on his face was scarily similar to how he looked when he last invaded the Crystal Empire years ago; but alas, Shining couldn’t even think of pulling away as he shivered under his hooves, and began to suckle the base of Sombra’s shaft meekly.

“Mmmmmm… That’s right, Shining Armor~” growled Sombra as he smiled wide enough to make his fangs glisten in the bedroom. “Take my cock niiiiiice and slow… Let the taste of your King linger on your tongue~”

Shining wanted to think that Sombra was just playing up his role to further demean him, but it was hard for him to assume that while sucking on that thick cock. His eyes clenched shut as he struggled to focus on his work, even though his lungs were starting to sting a bit from the lack of oxygen. But much like the first time, it didn’t take long for small trickle of drool to seep from Shining’s lips as he bobbed his head up and down that length, mostly due to Sombra’s tight grip on his hair. The Private didn’t have to move much while being guided by his Superior’s hooves, but his body still trembled worriedly as he heard Sombra speaking more ominously from up above.

“Nnnnffff… Maybe I was too generous when I only demoted you to Private, Shining,” he said cockily while eyeing him with a large grin. His hooves kept moving that tight muzzle up and down his length, which caused his cock to throb more prominently between Shining’s supple lips. “Honestly, I shouldn’t even call you a Private anymore, should I? Oh, noooooo… Right now, all I see is a pathetic, ball sucking, musk smelling Slavetending to his King~”

Shining tried to whimper dreadfully at his Superior’s worrying statements, but nothing could come out of his muzzle while Sombra’s cockhead was moving up and down his throat. Tears were stemming from Shining’s eyes as he squirmed from the uncomfortable pressure given to his airway, as well as the burning in his lungs growing more painful with each passing second. Unfortunately, Sombra kept pumping his Private’s mouth up and down at a faster rate than before, and continued to speak down to him with a broodingly wide grin.

“You know this is your proper place, don’t you? Even before you asked me to fuck Cadance for you, you knew that you wanted to be in a place like this. Isn’t that right?~”

Shining wanted to shake his head as his eyes clenched tighter, but he couldn’t exactly make the motions while Sombra was using his throat like a sex toy. The pressure and pain was growing more intense for the poor Private, but his cock was still throbbing hard while hearing Sombra’s intimidating voice above his head.

“Maybe that’s why you chose me, didn’t you? I already conquered you before, and yet you decided that I would be the stallion best suited for Cadance. And why is that, hmmm?~ Could it be that deep down, you recognized my greatness as King was far better than anything you could achieve as Prince? Is that it, Shining Armor?~”

“Nnnnghh!” Shining could barely get anything out of his muzzle, but that pathetic grunt was the closest he could get to uttering out a feeble “No” for Sombra to hear. But alas, the grinning Prince kept going as his smile grew more terrifying, and he leaned his muzzle down to whisper his daunting statements.

“Admit it, Slave~” he hissed right into Shining’s ear, which caused him to quiver with his cock spurting some precum into the cup. But even with how diligently Shining tried to keep himself in control, he could barely keep his horn lit while hearing his Superior say, “You picked me because you couldn’t resist my control, could you?~ That’s why you put up with everything I’ve done to you for so long. Deep down, you needed someone like me to defeat you. You wanted someone to put you in your place, and leave you feeling just as you had before your Royal titles were thrown onto your lap. But most of all… You wanted to find a stallion who was better than you~”

Shining was starting to see spots bubbling up in his vision, even when his eyes were still clenched shut from the strain of his burning lungs. He wasn’t sure how much longer he could go as his head continued to be used like Sombra’s personal toy, and he could feel that plump cockhead sweeling out to grind up and down his throat. However, the Private could also feel his own member throbbing painfully hard, and his balls were riding up with each pulsation to try and coax him into giving in. But even with how badly he felt like he needed to cum, Shining was writhing in a painfully amorous high while his body squirmed in ecstasy, and Sombra’s whispers made his heart race immensely.

“And you know that I’m better than you, don’t you?~” Sombra hissed with an especially intense sneer, as his snout tried to remain within inches of Shining’s ear while fucking his throat. “Can you even deny such a claim, Shining? I fucked Cadance more times than you could probably count, and I gave her the son that you never could. And even as I have you in my grasp, literally calling you my Slave, you still refuse to fight back. And you know why, Private? Because you know that you’re nothing more than a Slave for someone as superior as me. I’m smarter than you, stronger than you, a much better lover than you could ever be…”

During his brief pause, Sombra groaned hard as he pushed down the back of Shining’s head, and made him gurgle loudly as his lips pressed against his Superior’s waist. And as his throat remained completely lodged with Sombra’s hot cockmeat, Shining felt like he was going to pass out from oxygen deprivation. However, just as he felt his body trembling in anticipation of what was to come, and Sombra’s cock throbbed intensely inside of his gullet, he heard Sombra whisper one last thing to set him over the edge:

“... And I’m willing to bet if I ordered you to surrender, I would be a far better ruler than you as well~”

“MMMMPHHHH!!” Shining’s eyes were pinched tightly shut as he spasmed underneath his King, but his horn remained brightly lit for the cup that was just barely remaining in his grip. Due to how hazy his head was getting from Sombra’s cock clogging his throat, every pulsation he felt from his long-ignored stallionhood sent intense waves of pleasure that tingled his nerves like an electrical surge. His eyes rolled back while feeling his Superior’s shaft throbbing between his lips, but he was barely able to process Sombra’s climax while enduring his own. After months upon months of constant teasing and near-permanent chastity, Shining felt nothing but the purest euphoria sweeping his system each time a thick rope of his cum shot into his little cup. Even though Sombra’s orgasm lasted much longer than his Private’s, Shining looked absolutely blissful while moaning around his Superior’s girth, and using the last of his magical strength to keep the cup steady for its filling.

“Aaaaaahhhhhhh!!~” Sombra’s hips writhed upward as he deepthroated his Slave to his heart’s content, and unloaded a massive volley of cum right down Shining’s throat. The massive bulge of his member was sticking out prominently against the stallion’s gullet, and could be seen pulsating each time he shot a heavy rope of cum straight to the Private’s stomach. Even though Shining’s horn was able to stay lit, it was clear that he was losing consciousness as he twitched and spasmed around that thick cock clogging his airway and leaving him suffocated with musk. Fortunately for the Private, and especially that cup on the bed, Sombra was gracious enough to pull himself out the moment he was finished.

“NNNGHHHHH!!!~” With a single hard thrust back from Shining’s face, Sombra pulled his cock out with a hard gurgle that caused the Private to fall off the bed. Shining’s eyes were rolled back as he gasped for dear life, and rolled around on the floor to desperately suck in some fresh air. He could overhear Sombra’s delighted chuckling from up above, but the Private couldn’t have cared less while savoring the sweet release that followed his deposit. Even though he knew that would likely be the last true orgasm he would ever experience, Shining couldn’t deny that it was also one of the best climaxes he ever felt in his life.

“Uggghhhhhh… Aaaaaaaaahhhhhh~” Shining laid on the floor for a long while, and sighed with his eyes closed as he smiled to himself in contentment. Despite everything that Sombra said right before his ejaculation, Shining couldn’t feel much regret as he laid in a truly satisfied state. He could hear Sombra getting himself off the bed, but the Private waited a moment before he could get himself back on his hooves. And by the time he finally reopened his eyes, Shining shivered with a bitten lip while struggling to get himself back in check.

Unfortunately, the Private didn’t need too long to get his energy back, as his body jolted in fear the moment he saw Sombra standing dominantly before him. The Prince was glaring down at him with an evilly wide smile, and his imposing presence made it obvious that he wasn’t done with Shining just yet. The Private’s eyes widened worriedly when he caught sight of those menacing fangs, and his body struggled not to tremble as he remained lying before Sombra’s hooves.

“So, Shining…” Those red eyes narrowed on him with nothing but pure malice peeking through his thin pupils. And as the Private’s heavy blush diminished to match his paling look of terror, Sombra’s smile grew even wider when he asked, “Did you fulfill your duties for Princess Cadance?~”

Shining was shivering in fear, but he was able to give a timid nod of his head and say, “Uhhhh… Y-Yeah, I… I did…” The Private slowly pulled himself off the ground with a strained grunt, and glanced back at the bed to see that cup sitting in wait. The bedding all around it was bunched-up and wrinkled, but the sheets were smooth against the mattress where that blank cup was resting. The cap wasn’t put back on, so Shining was able to see the large collection of his milky white fluids that filled three-quarters of it. Without being told, Shining lit up his horn so that he could carefully lift up the cup with his magic.

Sombra stood in wait as he saw Shining’s cup hovering in that magenta aura, and kept himself silent with a malicious smile. When the Private turned back to him, the little cup was hovering between them when he asked, “Ummm… Do you know where the lid is?”

“Put it on the floor.”

Shining’s eyes widened, and he took a second to process that command in stunned silence. Meanwhile, Sombra’s eyes were wide-open while grinning at his Private, and stood with an intimidating stance to make Shining quiver. The cup was still floating in Shining’s aura as he looked back at it, and tried to ask, “W… What?”

“As your King, I order you to put it on the floor.” After that repeated statement, Sombra narrowed his sights on him and added, “Or maybe I should have you wear some body-writing again~”

Shining gasped in a panic, and quickly floated the uncovered cup down to the ground. It was carefully placed on the crystal floor, right between himself and Sombra’s imposing figure. When he turned off his horn, the Private gulped upon seeing how little his Superior’s malicious grin changed. In fact, Sombra was looking even more unsettling as he eyed Shining intensely, and remained silent for a dreadfully long moment. When he finally spoke, Sombra refused to blink while staring down the unlucky Private with a fanged smile.

“Do you remember when you told me not to hold back?~”

Shining’s fur may have been white already, but his face paled immensely upon hearing the sadism in Sombra’s question. But even as his body quivered like a fallen leaf before Sombra’s presence, Shining kept his muzzle clenched shut as he took a shaky breath, and gave the faintest nod of his head.

Sombra tilted his head, and smiled even wider before asking, “And do you remember when I said I intend to ruin you, Shining?”

Shining winced painfully, and tried not to sniffle as he gave another measly nod.

“Good.” With that, Sombra pointed a hoof down to that cup between them, and leaned in to say right into Shining’s face, “Because as your King, I hereby order you to stomp on that cup, and destroy your lineage right now~”

A weak gasp escaped Shining’s muzzle, which almost sounded like a sob. He took a single step back from his Superior, and tried to shake his head while saying, “Y… Y-You… You can’t--”

“I SAID DO IT~”

With the way Sombra’s eyes were widening on him, Shining had to clenched his eyes shut to keep from seeing his piercingly evil gaze. His body trembled in unrelenting fear and remorse, having wished he had kept Cadance in the room when he made that deposit. But now, all he could do was stand pathetically before his sadistic King, and try his hardest not to comply with such a horrifying order. If he were to actually do it, not only would Shining lose any chance of having a foal after his gelding, but Cadance would never forgive either of them for denying her request. But even as the Private cringed and faltered in his movements, his right hoof was twitching a bit against the crystal floor.

“You know I would give Cadance the foals she deserves,” said Sombra with an intensely domineering growl, his eyes never straying away from Shining’s squirming stance. “And you know that my seed is better than your own. Just like everything else between us. Even when you were a ‘Prince’, I exceeded your accomplishments by being King. There isn’t a single thing about you that exceeds me, and you know it~”

Shining’s muzzle was as tightly clenched as his eyes, but his lips were quivering like his hoof was. Upon seeing that physical tick, Sombra leaned in with a more leering stare and said, “If you can tell me one thing about you that’s better than me, I’ll allow you to take that cup to my wife. But if you can’t, I expect you to prove just how right I am to have you castrated~”

After that “deal,” Sombra leaned back and stood in wait for his Private’s response. Shining kept his eyes closed while writing worriedly before his Superior, his face showing a lot of conflict due to how badly his muzzle was skewed. Sombra wasn’t able to read minds, but he could only imagine that Shining was trying to think of something he had that was better than him. As the seconds morphed into minutes, Shining’s expression grew more strained before letting out a pained grunt of anguish. His head hung low as his compromised state grew more evident, and it wasn’t until his groans intensified that he was able to give a response.

“Nnnnghhhh… Mmmmnnnnnfffffff… GnnnnnnnNNNAAAAHHHH!!”

CRUNCH!!

Shining couldn’t take it anymore, and let out a pathetically strained cry as he lifted his hoof high, and then stomped down as hard as he could. He couldn’t bear to open his eyes during the order, but his heart broke the moment he felt that plastic cup crumple under his hoof. With a single step, Shining shivered in absolute dread as he felt the warm, sticky substance between his hoof and the floor. His head immediately hung low in shame, and he struggled not to cry after doing the most unthinkable act he could’ve imagined.

“Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!! HAAAAAAA, HA HA HA HA HA HA HAAAAA!!!~” Sombra reeled his head back while cackling gleefully, looking absolutely delighted by what he forced his Private to do. And even as Shining stood in a puddle of his guilt (and obviously that mess he made on the floor), Sombra laughed at his misery for a long while before he could get himself back in check. “Whoo! I’m not going to lie, I did not expect you to actually do that so quickly~”

“Nnnnng…” Shining whimpered painfully, and looked like he was going to start sobbing at any moment. Unfortunately, that only made Sombra smile even wider in approval of the pain he was able to provide.

“Well,” he said while tilting his head the other way, and saying with a matter-of-fact tone, “at least now you know what you really want from now on~”

Even when he reached out to pat the top of Shining’s head like an obedient pet, the leashed and collared stallion didn’t give much of a response while standing in defeat. But alas, the Private’s morose state didn’t keep Sombra from pointing down to the milky-white puddle, and proclaiming, “So with that being said, I now order you to lick it up with your tongue! And you better finish before my wife returns~”

Even though Shining exhaled with a devastated groan, he complied with a weak nod before lowering his head down. His muzzle wrinkled sharply as he opened his mouth, and stuck out his tongue to press against the cold puddle on the floor. But in less than a second, Shining’s eyes shot wide-open before he jolted up, and he started spitting out the weird chemical taste that was plastered on his tongue. “BLEH! Ptoo! Ptoo! Ptoo!”

Once again, Sombra laughed maniacally while pointing a hoof at Shining, looking rather amused that he was still continuing his orders. Meanwhile, the Private used his other hoof to wipe his tongue clean, and waited until smacking his lips a couple times to gawk back at Sombra. “Is… Is that lotion?!”

Shining’s eyes widened when he looked back at his Superior, and saw him standing with a shit-eating grin on his face. In his hoof, Sombra was holding the real sample cup, which happened to have medical labeling on the side to indicate it’s authenticity. The cap was safely applied to the top, and Shining Armor’s patronage was fully contained inside without any sign of sabotage. Shining blinked a couple times while staring at the cup in shock, unable to say a thing in response to Sombra’s little trick.

“What?” asked the Prince with a sly shrug of his shoulders. “Did you really think I’d make you do that for real?~”

Despite the Superior’s casually chipper tone, Shining glared at him like he just sprouted a dick where his horn used to be. “YES!” he shouted bluntly enough to make Sombra’s brows raise in surprise. “Yes, I thought you were! Do you really think I’d do that if I did?!”

“And yet you did it anyway~” retorted Sombra with a cocky purr, which was more than enough to make Shining look away from him with a bitter scowl. Meanwhile, Sombra scoffed with a confident smirk while holding his Private’s seed, and asked, “Seriously, you heard what Cadance told me, right? I might be a King to you, but Cadance is still a Princess to me. And despite how right I may be about you, I’m not going to endanger my wife’s trust in me. That’s why I’M the one who’s happily married, while you’re the divorced cuckold~”

Even though he could respect Sombra’s moral compass, and even understand how he could find that power-play so amusing, Shining winced with his eyes clenched shut while standing in shame. Not only was he willing to destroy his own lineage due to an order, but now he was stuck as the lesser stallion compared to Sombra’s “Ethics.” But even with how overwhelmed and guilty he felt for going against Cadance’s wishes, Shining wasn’t able to stew in his shame for long before Sombra came up to him. Before the Private could even react, Sombra pulled him in with a foreleg, and held him close as he spoke through a venomous grin.

“But I will say, little Slave,” he growled as his smile grew scarily wide, and he made Shining whimper while speaking into his ear. “You reallllllllly impressed me with abiding by such a cruel order. You know why?~ Because with that move, you proved to be that you really do see yourself as the lesser stallion~ Not to mention… You made it clear that you’re willing to follow any orders I give, regardless of how wrong they may be~”

Shining’s eyes widened in a panic, and he tensed up greatly while latched in Sombra’s foreleg. But even as his body quivered against his Superior’s, he was frozen in fear while feeling Sombra’s hot breath against his face, and hearing his voice turn more sinister with each passing word.

“You knew that Cadance wanted that sample, and you knew how upset she would be if she didn’t get it. You were wanting to save that sample as well, but you were still willing to go against her wishes to please me. And guess what? That means from my point of view, I could give you any order, and you would do it like the inferior little bitch I proved you to be~”

Sombra then pulled Shining in with both hooves, and positioned him so he was braced underneath him with their foreheads touching. While Shining was squatted awkwardly against the floor, Sombra was looming over him with a wide-eyed stare, and a gleaming smile that caused the Private’s legs to buckle. His red eyes bore into Shining’s very soul, and his brooding voice carried the utmost sincerity and malice as he spoke threateningly to his quivering Private.

“From now on, you’re no longer my Private, Shining Armor. When the two of us are alone like this, you’re nothing more than a lowly Slave in my presence. And you shall address me as your King. Is that understood?~”

Even with all the training he had in the Royal Guard, and all the confidence he amassed as Prince of the Crystal Empire, Shining Armor was too intimidated by Sombra’s sadistic confidence to stand up to such a statement. Instead, the divorced cuck could only shiver in dread, before giving a weak nod of his head.

“Good~” Sombra then made his Slave gasp as he grabbed the back of his blue mane, and added with a wider smile, “And as far as your reputation is concerned, I can assure you that you’re on limited time. You might be seen as a ‘Prince’ outside this room, but I refuse to let such a spineless and pathetic cuckold hold such a title. And by the time I leave you neutered on Friday, you’ll truly understand how much better I am than you~”

Sombra then pulled Shining’s head in, and gave him a deep kiss that caused the Slave’s eyes to widen for a moment in surprise. But despite how horrified the stallion may have looked, it didn’t take long for Shining’s eyes to become half-lidded during their forbidden kiss of doom. In fact, Shining’s eyes eventually closed shut, and he wrapped his hooves around Sombra’s head to reciprocate the kiss just as deeply. The two stallions made out for a long moment in such a passionate embrace, and Shining’s cock was rock-hard by the time they finally finished. Fortunately for the lowly Slave, Sombra didn’t look disappointed by Shining’s erection when he pulled back from him with a lustrous smirk.

“I’ll take this sample to my wife, Slave~” he growled as he picked up Shining’s cup, and went towards the door to exit the room. “While I’m gone, I expect you to get comfortable with that new role I assigned you. Maybe say it in front of the mirror a couple times, just to practice admitting it out-loud~”

Shining cringed with his teeth gritted, but stayed silent as he watched his King making his leave. But just as Sombra opened the door, and he was halfway out the room, he stopped to look back at Shining with an especially cruel grin. “Tell me what you are, Shining Armor~”

Shining closed his eyes with a pained wince, and took a deep breath before answering Sombra with his head hung low. “I… I-I’m… I’m your Slave…”

“That’s right,” cooed Sombra with an approving nod, before he narrowed his eyes on Shining and added, “and you better say that with a smile next time, or else I’ll make you say that at the Crystal Formal in front of everyone~”

Shining’s jaw dropped in absolute horror, but Sombra paid no heed to it as he exited the room with the Private’s seed. As soon as the door shut behind him, Shining nearly collapsed to the floor while trembling in fear. He had no idea what to do, or even where to go after hearing everything Sombra just told him. He knew that he should’ve ran off to find some help, or maybe tell Cadance exactly what was going on. Heck, he could even find Twilight and tell her as well, just so he could get some assistance from the Elements if needed.

Unfortunately, when the trembling cuckold looked down at himself, he cringed when he saw that his cock was still painfully erect, and already leaking pre after everything that just happened. His conscience might not approve of the idea of being Sombra’s Slave, but Shining couldn’t deny that his body was handling the idea very differently...

Chapter Ten: A Private's Apology

“Cadance? Ummm… C-Cadance?”

It had only been about ten minutes since Shining Armor completed his “transaction,” which turned out to have cost him far more than that cup of sperm. Even though the Private was overwhelmed with disgust at what he'd tried to do under Sombra's dominance, he hoped more than anything that his Superior would at least keep his word about not tampering with his sample. While he couldn’t deny how honest Sombra sounded when it came to his insistence, Shining had already lost enough from that gloating sadist to think of trusting his word. Not to mention, after everything that happened back up in the bedroom, he could only imagine how much more he could lose before that blasted formal.

Right now, though, Shining knew that he had more pressing matters to make amends for.

“Cadance?” Shining shouted once more while walking by himself down one of the many spaciously empty hallways. Princess Cadance may have been easy to spot almost anywhere, but to find her in the Crystal Castle without any directions was almost like finding a needle in a haystack. Shining groaned at the rows of unoccupied rooms, knowing that every minute spent away from her would only make things worse in the end. Worst of all, even though he knew that he had to apologize to Cadance for how things had gone, he wasn’t sure what he could actually do to atone for his behavior.

“Ugh!” By the time Shining checked a fourth hallway with no ponies present, his disheartened groan became more audible alongside his hoofsteps against the crystal floors. He didn’t want to think that Cadance was avoiding him, but it was hard for Shining to assume she wouldn’t after the way he and Sombra treated her. Given how all of this started as part of a mutual understanding between husband and wife, Shining felt awful for taking part in something that he knew made her feel uncomfortable instead of himself. But at the same time, given how drastically fucked-up their own relationship became as a result of Sombra, Shining couldn’t deny that things were likely in a sordid state before that donation occurred.

Fortunately for the Private, and especially for the Princess he was seeking, Shining didn’t give up among the feelings of self-doubt and remorse that swept through his conscience. Even though he couldn’t ignore how shameful he felt, he wasn’t going to stop searching for Cadance until some much-needed discussions took place. He had no idea if Sombra’s comments back in the bedroom were alluding to an actual reversion to evil, but Shining would’ve never forgiven himself if he didn’t address it with her. Strangely enough, even though there were many other things he could’ve thought about saying to Cadance, any worries about his incoming procedure at the Crystal Empire formal didn’t cross his mind.

Shining wanted to ask some of the Guards or castle staff where Cadance may have went to, but he didn’t want anypony to know where the two were for this talk. Luckily though, after a couple more minutes of traversing down a couple of hallways, the Private eventually found Cadance at one of the last places he would’ve predicted: the rear wing of the castle where Sombra was originally living before all this began. Much to his and Cadance’s relief, the wing was left nearly untouched by most ponies over the past several months; and since none of the staff inspected Sombra’s old room during that time, nopony was aware that the space had been abandoned as a guest room/office for private reflection. While the room itself wasn’t dirty or anything (aside from the notable layer of dust that covered most of the furniture), the undecorated walls and stagnant air still left a feeling of unease when Shining walked into the living space himself.

Princess Cadance didn’t overhear her Ex walking in, and was standing with her back facing the doorway in the middle of the main space. Her head was hung low, and Shining wasn’t able to hear anything as he walked up towards her. Due to how stoically she was standing by herself, a strong wince spread across the stallion’s face from his relentless feelings of guilt. But even with how ashamed he may have felt about his actions earlier, Shining still tried to put a hoof out to see how Cadance was doing. “Umm, Cada--”

“GAAAHHH!!” The Princess jolted hard enough to jump a couple feet in the air, and dropped the large paper bag that she was clutching against her chest. Shining may have not been able to overhear the bag or wrappers rustling, but the smell of those freshly-made burritos hit his senses as soon as the items dropped to the floor. Cadance reeled away from her Ex while frantically wiping her muzzle with a foreleg, hopeful to wipe away the extra guacamole that was stuck to her mouth. But alas, given how upset she was following what happened in the bedroom, Shining couldn’t say he was too surprised that a pregnant mare would seek solace with some overpriced vendor food.

“SH-SHINING!!” shouted Cadance with a flustered blush, before she turned herself around and tried to hide the evidence of her pregnancy cravings. Even though she doubted Shining would say much about her dietary habits, she still looked rather embarrassed about having been caught by her Ex. Fortunately, Shining didn’t say anything about it as the Princess recomposed herself, and kicked away her half-eaten bag with a swift motion of her hind-leg. “Y-You could at least warn me when you enter a room!” she blurted with a huff that made her blush deepen. “How the heck did you find me anyway? I didn’t tell Sombra I was coming down here.”

Considering how obvious it was that Cadance wanted to be alone, Shining tried not to wince too notably in response to her question. Instead, the Private took a breath before saying, “Well, uhhh... after I checked everywhere else around the castle, I kinda figured you would go somewhere more private.”

Cadance didn’t say anything, and just nodded her head in understanding. While Shining wasn’t wrong about his assumption, the Princess didn’t try to look too upset about seeing him here right now. Instead, she took a moment to process Shining’s answer before sighing under her breath, and asked in response, “Did you ask anypony where I was at?”

“No, not at all!” he said insistently with a firm shake of his head. “Seriously, I made sure not to ask around or anything. I know how bad things could get if half the castle started looking for us.”

“You can say that again,” she said with an exasperated breath that matched her stern nod. “Honestly, I just hope that Sombra won’t try anything by himself.”

That comment made Shining’s teeth clench together in discomfort. Given how intelligent Sombra proved himself to be, and how expertly he was able to manipulate Shining, the Private still wasn’t sure how sincere his Prince’s threats really were. On one hoof, Shining couldn’t think of Sombra as the type to ignore his past mistakes, and wanted to assume that the Ex-King was content with remaining a ‘former’ ruler for the time being; but at the same time, the Private knew that if Sombra really wanted to hurt or ruin him, then taking over the Crystal Empire would be the most effective move he could do while Shining was his little bitch.

“Well, I… I doubt he’ll do anything right now,” confessed Shining with an awkward shrug of his head, as he scratched the back of his mane in an attempt to keep himself calm. Nonetheless, he also made sure to add assuredly, “I mean, he might be bold at times, but he’s not stupid. He knows what would happen if he tried anything.”

Cadance’s muzzle may have skewed a little, but she still smiled while nodding her head in agreement. Shining struggled not to make his own smile look too forced, even though he knew how inaccurate his point really was. Given what Sombra was able to do with him, Shining didn’t want to trust his own words as well as Cadance heard them. But alas, even with how fretful he felt, Shining didn’t speak up when Cadance shrugged and said, “Yeah, that’s definitely true. He might be a lot of things, but he isn’t a villain anymore.”

Despite how badly he wanted to argue against that claim, Shining still nodded at his Ex and said, “Y-Yeah. I… I couldn’t agree more…”

Unfortunately for the Private, it didn’t seem like Cadance took much notice of her Ex’s uneasy pause between words. But instead of trying to direct their discussion towards that topic, Shining closed his eyes so he could take a deep breath. Upon exhaling, the Private looked back at Cadance with a more remorseful expression than before. “Listen, Cadance,” he began with a sympathetic tone as he shook his head guiltily. “I… I’m so sorry for how things went back upstairs. I know that you didn’t want to leave the bedroo--MMPHH!!”

Much to Shining’s surprise, Cadance was quick to silence her Ex’s apology with a prompt pressing of her hoof against his muzzle. The very moment his words were cut short, the Private’s eyes widened worriedly when he saw the sudden change in Cadance’s expression. She may have been able to smile earlier, but the reminder of what happened in the bedroom caused her muzzle to grow a very stern scowl. Her eyes were narrowed on him with a pissed-looking glare, and it was made crystal-clear why she needed to be by herself in the first place. But instead of scolding Shining for what she did, the Princess remained silent for a moment so she could keep her words well-composed.

“Shining Armor,” she said with a brooding tone that kept Shining’s muzzle promptly shut, even as she kept her hoof pressed against it. “I am fully aware of how much you enjoy the things you like. And before I say anything else, I want to reiterate that I wouldn’t go against your wishes if they’re truly what you want. HOWEVER, I would greatly appreciate you and Sombra showing me that same respect from now on. Do. You. Understand. Me?”

Since he already knew he was in the wrong, Shining instantly nodded his head while her muzzle was pressed against his snout. Cadance then closed her eyes before pulling her hoof back, and let out a more calming breath to keep herself from getting too upset. “But… with that being said, I should let you know that Sombra did give me your sperm sample. I even had it sent to Twilight for analysis, who confirmed that it was yours and fertile. So while I’m not happy with how things went, I will thank the two of you for gifting me that cup.”

Shining closed his eyes as he let out a very relieved sigh, and clutched his chest with a hoof. “Oh, thank goodness,” he said under his breath. He then shook his head with a more relaxed smile before adding, “I’m not gonna lie, he definitely scared me with some of the things he was saying.”

The Private’s relief was enough to make Cadance smile more happily again. However, that smile soon turned to a more devilish smirk as she replied, “Oh, what’s the matter, Private? I thought you liked that feeling from him~”

Shining tried not to cringe as his ears slumped downward, and his cheeks blushed hotly from Cadance’s retort. It was bad enough hearing his Ex calling him that rank when they were alone, but Shining couldn’t help being reminded of the other rank that Sombra assigned to him just a while ago. If Sombra was keen on referring to his cuckold as a literal Slave, then that meant the only ponies who would refer to him as Private would be Cadance and Twilight. And to make matters worse, Shining tried not to groan as he felt his member twitching in response to Cadance's teasing words.

Shining wasn’t sure if his Ex snuck a peek between his legs, or just knew how he responded by how notably he squirmed before her. But whichever reason it was, the Princess couldn’t help giggling with a hoof over her mouth. Shining hung his head in an attempt to conceal his embarrassed blush, but it wasn’t enough to keep Cadance from adding teasingly, “You know, given how you’ve been acting around him, I’m starting to wonder if you’re more turned on by Sombra than I am~”

The Private tried not to cringe from that statement, mostly due to how morbidly true it may have been. Even though he wouldn’t dare admit such a thing, Shining couldn’t deny that Sombra was setting off buttons he never thought could be pushed. But at the same time, the Princess’ casual smile and warm presence were more than enough to make the Private blush with a sheepish smile on his muzzle. There were a lot of things he could’ve asked Cadance following that remark, but a brief pause loomed between them as he bit his lips tightly. “I mean… I already knew for a while that you wanted him more than me, but…”

Shining winced to himself shamefully, mostly due to how pathetic he felt about that reminder. Back when Shining and Cadance were still “married,” their discussion over Sombra’s desire to push their boundaries lead to some rather unexpected dialogue between the two. Even though he couldn’t say it was nearly as bad as most of Sombra’s orders, the Private could still recall how his Ex looked when she admitted she wanted her current husband. For most spouses, such a confession would’ve absolutely destroyed them; but for the former Prince, all that he felt was an odd sense of relief that his own feelings were on the same level as hers.

During that brief bout of silence between them, the Princess raised a brow before placing a hoof on her Ex’s shoulder. “Shining?” she asked while keeping a comforting smile on her muzzle. “Do you remember what you told me the other day while signing those documents?”

Despite how painful it was to be reminded of those damn divorce papers, Shining was able to breathe out sharply before nodding his head. “Uhhh… Y-Yeah,” he said while averting his eyes from the Princess’ loving gaze. “I… I said that I would always love you, no matter what.”

“That’s right,” she replied with a pert nod as her smile grew more notable. “And that isn’t one-sided, Shining Armor. No matter what we agree to do together, you know that I’ll always love you more than Sombra.”

Even though it could’ve been debated by most ponies outside their twisted relationship, Shining could tell that Cadance meant that assurance without a shred of dishonesty in her voice. And despite all of the abhorrent actions both of them have done since bringing the Ex-King into their lives, the Private was able to smile with a nod and say, “I… I really appreciate hearing that, Cadance. Thank you.”

“You’re welcome.” Cadance nodded back at her Ex, but her smile began to morph to a more lustrous smirk. As her eyes narrowed on him, Shining didn’t realize what was happening until she stepped in closer towards the Private. “And just so you know, Sombra isn’t the only stallion that I want...”

Shining’s eyes widened in an instant, and he looked around the room with a fretful look on his face. Even though he couldn’t ignore his Ex’s amorous gaze, he couldn’t let his guard down when Sombra was doing so much to dismantle his life behind closed doors. And even with Cadance coming in closer, the Private was mortified about being lured into another sick trap. “Uhhh… C-Cadance, I… I kinda wasn’t expecting you to--”

“Shining.” Cadance’s lustful smirk didn’t dissipate in the slightest, but her tone grew firm enough to make the cuckold freeze at the spot. Behind her obvious bedroom eyes, the Princess spoke with a voice that was just as authoritative as it was impatient. “I know a lot has changed between us, but I am NOT going to tolerate you withholding this from me when you still have the ability. So unless you want me to send you back up to Sombra for another order, you will get over to that bed. Right. Fucking. NOW~”

Shining wasn’t sure if he was more shocked by Cadance’s intensely direct tone, or the fact that she dropped one of six F-Bombs he ever heard her say in his life. Of course, due to how much Sombra altered his arousal to be triggered by intimidation, the Princess’ command was more than enough to make his cock grow fully erect in an instant. The moment Cadance heard a faint and meaty thump of her Ex’s stallionhood smacking against the underside of his barrel, she grew a wider smirk before pointing a hoof towards the long-ignored bed. “Private Armor, as your Princess, I am ordering you to have sex with me. And neither of us is going to leave this room until we’re finished. Is that clear?~”

Shining may have still been uneasy about the idea of this being some twisted rouse by Sombra, but he couldn’t have refused Cadance’s order if he tried. After a shaky breath came out of his muzzle, Shining strengthened his stance before the Princess and gave a firm salute. “Ma’am, yes Ma’am!”

Cadance chuckled devilishly while smirking at her Ex, and then lit up her horn brightly. Shining jolted in surprise as he felt himself being lifted off the ground, and Cadance’s aura of blue magic enveloped his body for a steady grip. He yelped out when he was thrown to the bed, which had been left unused for months since Sombra moved back into his old living quarters. Even though a faint layer of dust poofed up from the bedding the moment Shining fell on the mattress, the stallion’s uncaged cock was still rock-hard and throbbing needily.

“Come here!~” yelled Cadance, who was carrying a more primal grin as she pounced on the bed like a lioness claiming her kill. Despite her massively swollen baby-bump, the pregnant mare was careful enough to land on her hooves with Shining pinned between her legs. The stallion’s eyes widened immensely as he gazed up at his former wife, and saw the burning passion that was practically steaming from her piercing stare. Her hungry grin grew nearly as wide as her current husband’s, and Shining’s nostrils flared out when he caught the distinct scent of Cadance’s sex leaking from her winking nethers.

“Mmmmmmm…” Cadance licked her lips with a sensual hum, which caused Shining to shudder involuntarily beneath her. Even with the months spent apart through intense cuckolding and chastity, the Private could see clear as day how passionately the mare was staring him down. It was almost as if the two were still married to each other, and Sombra’s presence was nothing more than some twisted dream that he was finally waking up from. And before Shining could think to be reminded of that sadist, his lingering thoughts were silenced when the Princess leaned down, and planted her muzzle against his for a deep and long-missed kiss.

The two ponies closed their eyes as they savored that rare moment of passion again, and remained in that sweet embrace for quite a long time. Shining’s hooves were trembling as he returned the kiss as deeply as he could, and pressed his lips tightly against Cadance’s. The Princess didn’t show any hesitation as she continued her makeout session with the Private, and moaned out softly between the faint smacks of their meshing lips. Both of their tongues soon peeked out from their drooling muzzles, which allowed their kiss to turn more sensual to match their racing heartbeats. By the time Cadance’s hooves wrapped around the back of Shining’s head, the stallion’s cock was prodding against her pregnant belly to smear precum across her pink fur.

After the two shared a couple minutes of heavy kissing without pause, Cadance was the first to break away from his muzzle with a wet pop of her lips. Both of them were panting heavily with their cheeks fully blushed, but Cadance’s smile was much less nervous than her former husband’s. As Shining laid beneath her with an overwhelmed shudder, the Princess smirked cheekily before asking, “So, Private Armor… Are you okay with taking the reins while my husband is away?~”

Despite how uncomfortable it should’ve been to be reminded of Sombra, Shining still let out a shaky exhale as he nodded his head affirmatively. “I… I-I think I can manage, Princess~” he tried to say as confidently as he could, even though it was obvious he still felt skittish. But alas, since his cock was still standing rigidly, he didn’t try to resist as his Ex repositioned herself with her wet and dripping slit right above Shining’s cockhead. However, due to how long it’s been since he was in such a position, Shining had to clench his eyes shut so he wouldn’t blow his load too soon.

“Hehehehe~” Cadance didn’t look upset by her Ex’s strained expression, and giggled teasingly while her hot pussy was mere inches from his twitching cock. “My goodness, Private! Are you that close already?~”

After shuddering hard enough to make his hooves curl up tightly, Shining nodded his head while keeping his eyes shut. “It… It’s been so long since we did this,” he confessed with a sheepish mutter between his faint breaths. “A-And… And it’s been so long since I… I…”

“Sssssshhhhhhh…” Cadance used her magic to close Shining’s muzzle shut, and cooed sweetly as she smiled down at him. “It’s okay, Shining,” she said assuredly while using a hoof to pet his mane. “I know it’s been a long time, but I have no doubt you can do this~”

Shining let out one last calming breath before he finally reopened his eyes, and smiled lovingly up at his former wife. The Princess returned the gesture with a caring gaze of her own, before she tilted her head and asked, “Although… would you like me to do anything to make you more… comfortable, Private? Or should I refer to you as Prince Shining again?~”

Despite how often Shining heard that title addressed towards him throughout the rest of the castle, hearing Cadance saying it in private left him at a temporary loss for words. After spending so long as Cadance and Sombra’s personal Guard and target for torment, it was strangely jarring to be called a Prince again. His cheeks blushed heavily, and he could feel his heart racing from the elation that came from being granted such a long-forgotten privilege once more. But even as his cock throbbed direly underneath his Ex’s waiting slit, Cadance’s question was met with another brief pause as Shining clenched his eyes shut again.

“Nnnnghhhh…” Shining knew he was in the perfect spot to feel as he used to be before Sombra’s private reign. Before he was stripped of his rank and marriage by a “former” villain. Before he was forced to be Sombra’s little bitch without any reprieve. Before his life was thrown into complete disarray, and he had everything within grasp as one of the most powerful stallions in Equestria. All he had to do was nod his head, and he could feel just as he had with the mare he still loved more than anything in the world.

However, when Shining finally brought up his hooves, they carefully grasped the sides of Cadance’s thick and swollen belly. His eyes remained closed as he shivered from the warmth of her pregnant form, and felt the distinct pulsations of Sombra’s foal burrowed inside. His muzzle clasped tightly shut, and he shuddered silently with his fur raising on end. He may have wanted nothing more than to request Cadance’s generous offer, but the reminder of his King’s patronage prompted the Private to breathe out softly, and shake his head in response.

“N-No,” he muttered in the faintest voice that Cadance could barely overhear. “I… I still want to be a Private…”

Shining couldn’t bear to look up at his Ex after saying such a thing, mostly due to his unrelenting shame. He may have been aware that he had masochistic tendencies, but the fact that he still wanted that treatment alone with Cadance felt downright pathetic. He wished he could speak up about how conflicted he felt from Sombra’s actions, or at least appreciate this moment for the rarity it was. But as the Private laid silent in guilt, only a couple seconds passed before he felt Cadance’s hoof softly rubbing his shoulder.

“Alright then, Private~” purred Cadance with the same lustful demeanor as before. “I hope you’re ready for some higher-rank privileges~”

Fortunately for Shining, any feelings of regret were quickly muted the moment Cadance lowered her pregnant body atop his throbbing cock. His eyes clenched tightly as he hissed through his teeth, and his member throbbed painfully hard when he felt her warm, alluring folds caressing his cockhead. Due to how pent-up the Princess already was, trickles of her arousal were already dribbling down the stallion’s shaft. And as her puffy lips pressed down hard on Shining’s head, both of them moaned out from that first sexual contact they experienced in over a year.

“AAAHHHH!!~” Cadance belted out an especially randy moan as her pussy began to open up around her Ex’s girth. Shining had to bite one of his hooves to keep himself in control, but his cock was still spasming like mad as the Princess’ lips swallowed his cockhead. Even though Shining’s cock was notably inferior to her husband’s, Cadance continued to groan in pleasure with every push she made down Shining’s length. She continued to leak profusely between her legs, which caused the fur around Shining’s crotch to become matted and sticky from her syrupy juices.

“NnnnnNNNNnnnnffff…” Shining moaned out muffledly around the hoof he was biting down on, while his other hoof tightly clung to the bedsheets. His body was reeling in titillation while he laid beneath his pregnant Ex, and felt her sopping-wet pussy hugging more of his length with every inch she pushed downward. By the time her velvety folds began to slide down his shaft, Shining had to pull his hoof away from his mouth so he could moan out even louder. “Aaaaahhhhh!!~ Hol… H-Holy SHIT!!~”

“Hehehehe~” Cadance may have been shuddering with a deeply aroused blush of her own, but she still giggled in response to Shining’s expletive. Even as her pussy opened up even more, which caused her nerves to tingle like mad and make her body quiver, she couldn’t resist saying with a teasing jeer, “Y-You should be careful, Private~ I… I doubt that my husband would approve of your language~”

Shining groaned through gritted teeth, and his cock throbbed even harder inside of his former wife. He didn’t want to be teased by Cadance during their final coitus together, but those mean remarks weren’t something he wanted to stop either. The stallion’s back arched up from the mattress as he writhed in elation, and he moaned out needily, “Mnnnghhh… I… I-I apologize, your highness~”

“Heh~ You better be,” she said with an antsy growl, before it was cut off by an even shakier groan that escaped her muzzle. Due to the added weight of her husband’s foal, the Princess ended up sinking down around Shining’s cock much quicker than expected. The Private’s thick medial ridge pressed hard against the outside of Cadance’s wet and winking lips, and caused her to writhe rapturously above him. She reeled her head back with her muzzle hanging wide-open, and she looked almost as enamored with Shining’s stallionhood as she would have been with her current spouse.

“AAAHHH!!~” Cadance’s body trembled as her pussy pulled in Shining’s medial ridge, and the remainder of his length sunk inside of her with one last push. The Private wailed out in elation while squirming helplessly under the pregnant mare, not having been able to feel that alluring warmth and pressure for far longer than he wanted to admit. Even though this may have been their final time having sex naturally, neither of the ponies tried to think about Shining’s impending gelding while they were connected as one. Instead, Cadance leaned down with an enamored smile and kissed Shining on the lips once more.

Her body began to pull upward while the two made out on the bed, and only stopped at the ridge before she slipped back down. Cadance wasn’t able to move too rapidly while so heavily pregnant, but she still maintained her composure as she rode her Ex’s cock cowgirl-style. The Private could barely move underneath her weight, but he wasn’t one to complain while savoring every tantalizing slide of her marehood up and down the length of his cock. His eyes remained closed while he kissed Cadance passionately, and his hooves eventually came up to wrap around her back and hold her tighter in embrace.

Cadance’s hips started to rock more prominently the longer the two made out in private coitus, and the Private’s moans were promptly muffled while their muzzles remained tightly latched. Their tongues constantly tried to mesh together sloppily throughout their makeout session, almost as if the two were making up for the months spent in such intense chastity from one another. Both of their hearts were racing in unison as they cherished that moment spent alone, with neither of them thinking about the twisted reality of their lives waiting outside that door. Their futures may have been very uncertain due to Sombra’s presence and control, but their moment spent in rapture was more than enough to leave both of their minds in relative ease.

That was, until Shining groaned especially hard and pulled away from his Ex’s lips. “NNNGHHH!!~” His face clenched intensely while quivering in Cadance’s embrace, and a strained grimace spread across his muzzle before he muttered, “Oh, Goddess! I… I can’t… I can’t hold it… MmmmMMMmmmghhhh…”

With that last heavy groan, Shining’s face carried a look of painful disappointment as he arched his hips tightly against his Ex’s. Cadance clenched her eyes and gasped alongside Shining, with her fur standing on end from the strong surge of warmth she felt flooding within her marehood. She could feel every distinct throb of Shining’s shaft while it was burrowed so deep within her velvety folds, and her hooves curled up tightly with each spurt of his seed that shot into her deepest depths. Even though she was already pregnant, Cadance felt like Shining’s premature cumshot could’ve gotten her pregnant again as she shivered with a tightly bitten lip.

Cadance tried to clench her pussy hard around the stallion’s cock, but her own arousal was still budding like mad by the time Shining was finished. The Private kept his eyes shut as he slumped his head back against the mattress, and sighed hoarsely to himself in regret. Despite having had the opportunity of a lifetime to savor Cadance’s touch once more, their last intercourse together lasted for about the same length as some generic Top 40 pop song on the radio. Shining’s nerves were tingling all over from the elation his body just experienced, but the satisfaction of cumming inside of his love wasn’t enough to conceal the shameful expression on his face. “Nnnnnfffff… F-Fuck…”

Shining felt too upset with himself to look up at his Ex and see her reaction, since he already knew she hadn’t finished yet. Luckily for the Private, he wasn’t met with any looks of disappointment or regret when he finally reopened his eyes. Instead, Cadance remained seated atop his waist with her cheeks deeply blushed, and her breaths still coming out rather rapidly. Her eyes were wide-open as she stared down at Shining in befuddlement, and she had to blink a couple times while processing what just happened.

“Are… Are you alright, Shining?”

“Ummmm… K-Kinda…”

“... Did… Did you…”

Shining winced in guilt, and nodded his head before muttering in response, “I… Y-Y-Yeah…”

Cadance didn’t say anything after that, most likely since she couldn’t blame him for unloading so soon. Considering how long the two have been apart, she could only guess that he would’ve had the same response if she stayed up in the bedroom with him and Sombra. But alas, after the Princess sighed with her eyes closed, she gritted her teeth while pulling herself up from Shining’s length. The Private hissed loudly through his teeth as he felt her sliding up his deflating length, and the sensitivity left him reeling by the time she finally pulled out. A heavy torrent of Shining’s cum drooled out from her stretched-out marehood, and a good portion of her creampie dribbled down over his waist and across the bare bedding beneath him.

“Mmmphh~” Cadance slumped down beside Shining after making a brief and shuddering grunt. More of his cum was seeping out to further ruin the sheets, but the Princess couldn’t have cared less while looking back at her Ex. Despite the obvious veil of chagrin that was looming over Shining’s face, he tried his hardest to give Cadance a sheepish smile in return. Cadance may have been smiling back at him, but her tone of voice seemed a little disheartened when she asked, “So… are you feeling better?”

Shining nodded his head, but his muzzle skewed a bit before he looked away from her with a pained wince. “I mean, I… I do feel a lot better,” he admitted with a timid shrug, before he huffed to himself in amusement and added, “Heh~ Honestly, I’d probably be worried if I didn’t feel better after that.”

Cadance smiled warmly in response to that answer, and she leaned in to plant another sweet kiss on the Private’s cheek. “Well, that’s all that should matter then,” she said reassuredly, not seeming too upset by their brief and one-sided coitus. “It’s completely fine, Shining. It happens to everypony.”

Shining’s smile went away in an instant, and he cringed hard from that clichèd statement. Even if Cadance meant that statement wholeheartedly, that didn’t keep him from feeling guilty about his sudden ejaculation. Since he knew this would be the last time he could ever orgasm after the formal, the fact that it happened before satisfying Cadance made the moment feel like a waste. After exhaling deeply, Shining kept his face away from Cadance when he said, “I… I know I shouldn’t feel guilty, but… b-but I wanted to help you too…”

Now it was Cadance’s turn to wince, since the tone in Shining’s voice carried a lot of shame that couldn’t be faked or exaggerated. She wanted to assure him that everything was okay, mostly because she knew she wasn’t one to complain; sure, she may have not been able to cum, but at least she can still have the ability after that weekend. Nonetheless, it didn’t take long for the Princess to sigh as she spoke more optimistically. “Well… It’s not like your orders are finished yet, Private~”

Shining’s brows rose up as he looked back at her with widened eyes. Meanwhile, Cadance shot him a cheekier smirk before she rolled onto her back with a strained groan. She spread her thick, voluptuous legs wide-apart to reveal her cum-glazed pussy, and she gave the Private some serious bedroom eyes as she splayed herself in front of him. “You want to help out your Princess, Shining?~” she asked while perking her brows playfully. “Because I distinctly said that neither of us will leave until we’re finished~”

Shining was quick to sit back upright on the bed, while his awe-stricken gaze was pointed down at the Princess and her winking cunny. His cock was still rather flaccid following his orgasm, but it still twitched hard in response to seeing her pussy on full display. This may have not been the first time he saw her in such a state, but it’s been over a year since seeing that kind of creampie from his own efforts. He shuddered strongly while clenching his muzzle, and his fur raised on end when he asked, “Do… D-Do you want me to…”

Cadance nodded while narrowing her eyes on the Private, and she spoke in a more commanding tone reminiscent of her husband. “Private Armor, since you can’t finish me like Sombra can, I’m ordering you to eat me out until I cum properly. Is that understood?~”

“MA’AM, YES MA’AM!” shouted Shining with an especially enthusiastic salute, and a smile as bright as a Hearth’s Warming tree. Despite how heavily matted and flooded her pussy may have been with her Ex’s load, Shining dove in between her legs like a starving puppy looking for its meal. His eyes clenched tightly shut while pressing his muzzle tightly against her creampie, and his tongue instantly burrowed between her lips to begin devouring her like crazy. Cadance may have been used to Shining licking her pussy whenever her husband finished inside of her, but the Private’s ravenous lunge was intense enough to make her shriek with her back arching up from the mattress.

“AAAIIIEEEEEEEE!!!~” Cadance squealed loudly enough to make the walls shake, and her hooves went down to tightly grip the back of Shining’s mane. Even though the Private was already shoving his tenacious tongue as deeply as he could inside of her cunt, the added pressure from Cadance helped to press the tip of his snout against her needy clit. The titillation was more than enough to rile up the Princess even further, and her fur was standing on end while cherishing every hungry flick of Shining’s tongue. “AAAAHHHH!! Ho… H-Holy SHIT!!~ Mmmmnnnnnnnffffff…”

Shining could barely register his Ex’s expletive, as his eyes were deeply rolled back in pleasure from his rabid cunnilingus. His lips were smacking lewdly against Cadance’s dripping pussy, and remnants of his cum clung to the fur around his muzzle while he devoured her. His hooves wrapped around the Princess’ waist to grope her voluptuous ass, which helped to make Cadance moan out even louder in elation. Even though the taste of his own cum was nearly overpowering due to how bitter it tasted on his tongue, the Private couldn’t say that his own flavor was any more distracting than Sombra’s; and considering how many times he swallowed his Superior’s loads, either by eating it out of Cadance or blowing him directly, the heavy coating of jizz didn’t faze Shining at all as he dragged his tongue against her luscious pink folds.

“AAAAHHHHHH!!!~” Cadance was squirming hopelessly while her Private chowed down between her legs in such a carnal manner. Due to how rapidly his tongue was flicking about inside of her, the Princess’ pussy tried to cling around that wriggling muscle to really savor its girth. Shining was growling ravenously as he slurped and suckled on that Royal flower to the best of his abilities, which was actually much better than it was before Sombra cucked him. Due to how many times he ate her out as part of his “Duties” in the bedroom, his muzzlework was effective enough to leave Cadance absolutely reeling in his grasp. “Ohmigosh, AAAAHHHH!!~ How… H-How did you get this good?! NNNFFFFFF~”

Of all the things Shining could’ve expected to hear his Ex say, that question was more than enough to leave his spirits particularly high. Even though he wished he could’ve done more than taste the wet flesh of Cadance’s folds, he couldn’t have felt better about the confidence boost he was given for his cunnilingus. He wouldn’t dare say it to Sombra’s face, but he wouldn’t have been surprised if this was one of the few traits he could do better than the Prince. And because of that, his snout pressed in even harder against his Ex’s clit to really set her off.

“NNNFFFFF!!~” Cadance was still reeling in rapture, and her pussy was winking even harder in anticipation of her climax. Of course, before the Princess could allow herself to slip over the precipice, her eyes reopened to shoot a lustful gaze down at her hungry Private. Since Shining’s eyes were still closed, he wasn’t able to notice her cheeky smirk while buried muzzle-deep between her legs. After letting out a strong shiver to recompose herself, Cadance grinned maliciously before saying in a teasing purr, “Mmmmmm… It’s nice to see you’re as good as my husband at something, Private~”

Shining may have been lost in pleasure as he swallowed mouthfulls of his cum and Cadance’s syrupy juices, but his eyes clenched tighter upon hearing that jeering remark. However, the stallion continued his efforts diligently with his tongue digging deeper inside of her cunny, and his muzzle slobbering all over her clit to help set her off. His own member was left untouched throughout the cunnilingus, but he was already growing erect so soon after his own orgasm. But as his stallionhood grew harder underneath his laying form, he could feel it twitch profusely when he heard his Ex add, “Y-You know, it… it really is a shame you couldn’t get me off with your cock, Shining~ It… it makes me wonder whether or not Sombra was right about you~”

Shining wasn’t sure if it was due to his own arousal from being belittled so mercilessly, or the surge of determination he felt to prove Cadance wrong; but whichever reason it was, the Private doubled-down as he burrowed himself deeper against that Royal marehood. The added pressure from his snout and wriggling tongue caused her to moan out loudly again, and her words were paused long enough for her to writhe in pleasure above him. But alas, even with how skilled his muzzle-work really was, Cadance couldn’t resist continuing on with her mean remarks. “Mmmmmghhh… H-How does it feel, Private?~ You… Y-You had the perfect chance to make me cum, but… but you couldn’t do it nearly as well as he could~”

Cadance's head reeled back as she moaned out from another deep drag of Shining’s tongue inside of her, which caused her hooves to curl up tightly against the bedding. She wasn’t sure why she felt so compelled to tease Shining so ruthlessly, but she couldn’t deny how much it was driving him to get her off. And considering how he had been acting recently, the Princess was sure that her cruel words were something he wouldn’t be against hearing. So even as the Private’s cunnilingus brought her closer to climax with each passing second, Cadance grew more determined to demean him until the deed was done.

“You… You like that, Private?~ You like hearing how much better Sombra is than you? Nnnnnnn… I bet you do~” After squirming hard from another titillating flick of Shining’s tongue, Cadance licked her lips as she grinned even wider down at him. “Aaaahhh!~ Sombra got me off so many times, and… a-and you begged him to do it like a little bitch!~ Mnnnnnnn… You… You even thanked him for knocking me up!!~”

Despite how hard he was getting from his treatment, Shining couldn’t help but wince as he continued to devour the Princess’ flower. Since she was holding the back of his head to keep him burrowed against her pussy, he wasn’t able to pull back and speak up about her cruel statements. Of course, given how exceptional his tongue-lashing was, he couldn’t dare stop his efforts throughout her jeering. Not to mention, it was doubtful that the Private would ask her to stop if he had the ability anyway.

“He… He’s your Nemesis, Shining~” she moaned out while growing more comfortable with tearing the Private down between the hefty flicks of his tongue. “Nnnnnffff~ A-And you… Y-You still let him fuck me without complaint! Aaaaaahhhhh!!~ How… H-How could you call yourself a Prince while he bullies you around, huh?! I… I bet you want to bow to him, don’t you, hmmm? Like... Like a little Slave!~”

Shining’s arousal was triggered immensely by those last words, which drove him to cling to Cadance’s cheeks as tightly as he could to finish his work. As his eyes remained tightly clenched, a muffled groan could be heard between the Princess’ legs as he gave everything he had into setting Cadance off. His tongue finally slipped out of that gushing cunny with a wet pop, before he brought his muzzle towards her plump and throbbing clit. His lips wrapped around that meaty bulb of flesh tightly, and he began to suck tentatively enough to make her shriek to the heavens. The bottom of his chin continued to rub her wet and cleaned-out slit, but the attention he was giving to her button had her nerves tingling near-endlessly from the euphoric sensations he was providing.

“AAAAHHHH!!!~ Kee… K-Keep going, Private!” she yelled out in elation while her eyes clenched shut, and she pushed her pussy harder against the stallion’s face. “Mnnnghhh!!~ I’m so close!! Aaaaahhh! Aaaaahhhh!! AAAAAAHHHHHH!!!~”

The Princess’ teasing words finally came to a close as she writhed up from the bed, and her wings fluttered like crazy in response to the bed-shattering orgasm that swept across her body. Her blissful cries of pleasure shook the walls with the intensity in her voice, and her horn lit up brightly to grip Shining’s neck like he was being leashed again. She pulled him as tightly against her pussy as she could while moaning out in absolute glee, which caused a torrent of her juices to squirt directly inside of his mouth. And as her hips writhed strongly against the Private’s face, her body felt like she was being electrocuted by thousands of tiny lightning bolts that set her ablaze in a state of passion she hadn’t felt from him in a long time.

She was too wiped-out to tell Shining how good of a job he did, but she was sure that he knew his efforts were more than appreciated. And as she fell back onto the mattress while panting heavily, Shining continued to lick and suckle her flower until she was fully spent.

“Aaaaaahhhhh…” By the time he was able to finally pull away from her cleaned and glistening cunny, the entirety of his muzzle was matted from the remnants of both of their secretions. Every breath he took tasted of his own cum, as well as Cadance’s sweet pussy that lingered on the back of his tongue. His cock was throbbing hard underneath him, but he was perfectly fine with leaving it be after the first orgasm he shared with her. For several minutes, neither of the ponies said anything while laying on the bed in sweet embrace. Instead, the two eventually nestled up close to one another as they savored the calm aftermath of their sensual experience.

“Mmmmm…” Shining was spooning his former wife with a loving smile on his face, and his eyes were closed in contentment as he cooed sweetly under his breath, “I love you so much, Cadance.”

The Princess sighed sweetly while hugging him just as tightly on the bed, and she nuzzled his neck while saying in response, “I love you too, Shining Armor~”

Despite how frayed and dismantled their relationship may have become due to Sombra, it was obvious from their loving embrace that the two still cared for each other just as deeply as they had before his intrusion. Sure, the two may have participated in countless acts that most sane couples wouldn’t even think of contemplating, but the love they shared was still just as rich as the Crystal Heart outside of their castle. And even as they heard the door opening up without warning, neither of them pulled away from their post-coital cuddle session on the bed.

“WHAT THE!?” Sombra, who was searching around the castle for his wife and cuckold, looked absolutely floored when he entered his old living quarters and saw the couple together. His red eyes were as wide as frisbees, and his jaw was dropped upon seeing Shining embracing his Ex-Wife. After blinking a couple times in shocked befuddlement, he grew an intensely furious scowl as he glared at his slave. “SHINING ARMOR!!” he belted loudly enough to make the Private yelp in a panic and jolt up from the bed. “JUST WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU’RE--”

“SOMBRA!!!”

Shining may have been rightfully freaked-out, but Sombra’s fur paled the instant he heard his wife’s livid voice. The Prince was frozen with a bug-eyed look when he saw the very pissed-off scowl on Cadance’s face. If the two weren’t married to one another, he likely would’ve guessed that the Alicorn was about to eviscerate him from how furiously she was glaring at him. While the Prince was stunned silent from her stare, and Shining stared at her wide-eyed in worry, only a couple seconds passed before she spoke in a deep and brooding voice.

“Sombra… You already denied me this moment back in the bedroom. And I swear to Celestia if you try to do that now, I will send you to Tartarus myself and throw away the key.”

For the first time, Shining was able to see the same look of intimidation and fear in Sombra’s face that he carried countless times himself. Sombra’s pupils were shrunken while standing with a look of dread on his face, and his expression carried a heavy veil of fear that contrasted with his usual demeanor so blatantly. It was downright jarring how quickly the Princess got to Sombra, but Shining could tell from her tone that she wasn’t bullshitting him in any way. And since he already received enough torment from Sombra, Shining’s muzzle remained tightly shut to avoid facing any of her wrath as well.

Sombra blinked a couple times before they finally closed, and he let out a soft exhale while bowing his head in respect. “Understood, your Highness,” he said with a solemn voice that carried no malice or disdain towards either of the ponies on the bed. “I apologize for intruding…”

Much to Shining’s shock, Sombra left the room without saying another word, and closed the door behind him so the two could continue their time alone. The Private was stunned beyond belief as he looked back at Cadance, and saw her giving him a caring smirk. “What?” she asked with a cheekier tone that was totally different from how she was just speaking to her husband. “Sombra might be your Superior, but I’ll always be his.”

Shining wasn’t sure how to respond to such a confidently reassuring statement, but it certainly helped put him at ease as he sighed with a thankful smile.

For the remainder of the afternoon, Shining and Cadance didn’t encounter Sombra at all after they left the empty bedroom. Instead, the two found a note in their living quarters addressed by him, which stated that he wouldn’t interfere with whatever the two did for the day. Cadance seemed rather touched by her husband’s sentiment, and appreciated the lengthy apology letter he included for her; Shining tried to appreciate his Superior’s generous act as well, but he couldn’t help but worry about what he might try the next time they see him. Nevertheless, since Sombra wasn’t trying to keep the two separate, Shining and Cadance treated the rest of the day like any married couple would: going out for lunch together, spending some quality time with Flurry Heart in her nursery, meeting with Crystal Ponies throughout the Empire for some pleasant conversations, and even making sure that the Crystal Empire Formal was coming along smoothly for Friday night.

The family enjoyed a pleasant dinner in the main Dining Hall, which helped to give Shining a much-needed sense of normalcy after everything he was forced to endure under his Prince. Even though he knew this wave of contentment was due to end soon enough, he was still able to appreciate the time he had with Cadance and Flurry without any interruption. By the time the sun finally went down, and Cadance went to put Flurry Heart away for bed, Shining was feeling fairly good with himself as he walked around the castle by himself.

When he rounded a hallway corner to head towards the main entrance, Shining froze when he saw Sombra standing in wait beside the stairs. Fortunately though, the Prince was quick to hold up a hoof in assurance before saying, “It’s alright, Shining. I’m not going to do anything. I just want to talk. Is that alright?”

Shining looked apprehensive about his Superior’s request, even though Sombra’s voice didn’t carry any insincerity that he could catch. But after pausing long enough to catch his breath, Shining sighed with a faint nod in understanding. “Ummm… A-Alright then…”

As the two went towards the stairs side-by-side, nopony seemed to be around to see the former enemies conversing so casually. While Shining tried his hardest to keep his expression blank to conceal his fear, Sombra carried a more contemplative look as a result of his self-reflection. “Before you say anything,” began Sombra while looking back at him with a genuine tone of voice, “I just want you to know that I’m not planning to punish you for what you did.”

Of all the things he expected Sombra to say first and foremost, that statement was surprising enough to make his brows raise up immensely. “Wait, really?” he asked in puzzlement as he glanced back at the Prince with a wide-eyed look. “I-I mean… Thank you for telling me that. Seriously, that’s really good to know, but--”

“It’s alright, Shining,” he said as he interrupted the stallion’s words, and took another breath before explaining himself with brevity. “Earlier today when I gave you that order, I only meant to hurt you first and foremost. I never intended to upset Cadance that greatly, and… And I can’t say I blame her for wanting to share that time with you. Despite everything that’s happened, I still know that she loves you far more than she ever would for me.”

Shining blinked a couple times while processing that last sentence, which carried a slight twinge of sadness in Sombra’s voice. The Private wasn’t sure how strongly Sombra felt for Cadance, but he wouldn’t have been surprised if some strong emotions manifested throughout the months they spent together. The idea of Sombra and Cadance falling in love sounded absolutely devastating, but Shining couldn’t deny how implausible such an outcome would be despite their situation. Although, if there was any silver lining from that sort of terrifying hypothetical coming true, it would certainly prove Cadance to be the true Princess of Love if she could quell Sombra’s bloodlust in such an unorthodox way.

Fortunately for Shining, that train of thought was promptly interrupted while Sombra continued to speak. “I’m not going to ask what the two of you did, nor am I going to ask Cadance either. After everything that’s happened, it seems only fair that I grant the two of you that privacy as amends for my actions. All that matters is that you made Cadance happy, and you have my deepest thanks for providing that to her.”

The Private had no idea how to process such an unexpected, but clearly truthful response from his Superior without warning. He wanted to assume this was just some lure for a twisted trap, but he couldn’t help smiling back at Sombra with an appreciative nod. “Well, the two of us thank you immensely for that, Sombra,” he said without any dishonesty to his Bull. “And I’ll be sure to let Cadance know what you told me as well.”

“Thank you,” he said back at Shining with a gracious smile of his own. “I would greatly appreciate that.”

By the time the two reached the bottom of the stairs, there were only a few ponies walking around the lavish front entrance of the castle. Due to the sheer size of the wide-open space, Shining and Cadance have used it as a secondary ballroom a few times since they became rulers. But right now, the only ponies present were a few Guards nearby the doorways, and a couple Crystal Ponies who promptly left upon seeing Sombra. Even though he had made great lengths to atone for his previous actions, Sombra didn’t seem too bothered by many of the Empire’s citizens still reeling away from his presence; of course, Shining could only guess that in Sombra’s eyes, being avoided was preferable to being hung or lynched by his former slaves.

“So, uhhh…” Shining looked around the room to make sure nopony was eavesdropping on them, and turned back towards Sombra to ask, “If you don’t mind me asking, what did you do while Cadance and I were together?”

“Oh, nothing too eventful,” said Sombra with a casual shrug. “I played some badminton out in the court, watched a movie at the theater, wrote a couple of letters…”

Shining nodded while listening to his Superior, but he blinked a few times after hearing that last detail Sombra mentioned. “Wait, letters?” he asked while raising a brow at him. “To who?”

“Oh, there you are, Shiny!~”

Shining’s ears perked up the moment he heard that familiar voice from behind. When he turned away from Sombra, his eyes widened in surprise when he saw the silver mare galloping up towards them. Her white and purple mane bobbed up and down with every step she took, and her smile was as wide as could be when she saw Shining. The Private stood in shock for a moment, not expecting to see Twilight Velvet at his castle without warning. But even with Sombra standing beside him with a smile of his own, Shining immediately rushed up to her and yelled out, “MOM!!”

The two ran up to each other before colliding in a strong and loving hug between mother and son. Twilight Velvet clung to Shining tightly enough to make his hind-legs lift up from the ground, but the stallion couldn’t have cared less while squeezing her just as strongly. “Oh my gosh, it’s so great to see you again!” Shining looked absolutely elated by the time the two pulled away from each other, but he couldn’t help blinking in befuddlement before looking around the room. “Wait, is Dad here too? If I knew you guys were coming, I would’ve had some dinner prepared for you two.”

“Oh, you don’t have to go to all that trouble,” Velvet assured him with a wave of her hoof. “I literally just showed up after taking the train from Canterlot. Your father is still at home, but he told me to send you his love.”

She then bent in to kiss Shining sweetly on the cheek, which even made Sombra blush as he kept himself away from the two. Shining groaned with a small grimace, but he was still smiling appreciatively while wiping his cheek with a hoof. “Well, that’s good to know, I guess,” he said with a shrug, but he still looked confused when he tilted his head back at Velvet. “But… Why are you here? I mean, it’s pretty late to show up out of the blue.”

Velvet narrowed her eyes back at her son, and then shot a glance back at Sombra before asking, “Wait a minute, didn’t Sombra tell you? He invited me to come up here. He even bought me a train ticket.”

Shining’s eyes shot wide-open, and his expression turned from confusion to absolute panic. As he slowly turned his attention back towards Sombra, he could feel his heart sinking down to his stomach the moment he caught sight of the King’s wide and toothy smile. Shining then looked back at his Mom, and struggled not to sound too nervous when he asked, “You… You were invited up here by him?”

“Yes, I was,” she nodded as she motioned to Sombra with a smile. “He wrote to me this morning, and requested for me to come by myself for some sort of surprise.”

Shining didn’t want to think that Sombra would actually stoop to anything this low, but there was no denying that his Superior’s intentions were meant solely for his Slave. As Sombra walked up to the two, he managed to conceal his evil smile while narrowing his eyes on Shining. The stallion had no idea what Sombra was planning to do involving his Mother, but he could tell that it wasn’t anything good by the way his King was staring him down so intensely. And as he stood beside Velvet with a prideful grin, Sombra kept his tone of voice disturbingly casual while speaking to his slave.

“I hope you don’t mind the surprise, Shining,” he said as he wrapped a hoof around Velvet’s back and held her close. “I’ve actually been pen-pals with your parents for quite a while, but I couldn’t resist inviting her up to the Crystal Empire for today~”

That was when Sombra’s grin turned scarily wide, and he added in a brooding tone that struck Shining at his deepest core:

“Since I just got married, I was hoping that you could introduce your mother to my wife~”

Chapter Eleven: Shining Armor's Worst Decision

“W… W-What?”

Shining Armor spent several seconds in a state of deep and petrified silence, and was barely able to even breathe properly. His expression remained fairly neutral for the most part (much to Shining’s own surprise), but his eyes were wide-open in shock while eyeing his Superior. Meanwhile, Sombra was grinning maliciously while standing beside Shining’s own mother, and shot his slave a very unsubtle stare that pierced into his very soul. Twilight Velvet wasn’t able to notice Sombra’s menacing smile, as her attention became immediately focused on her son’s unusual change in demeanor. “Shining, honey?” she asked while looking at Shining with slight concern. “Is everything alright? I didn’t mean for this to be on such short-notice.”

“Oh, you don’t need to apologize for a thing, Ms. Velvet~” Unlike Shining, who was struggling to keep his composure following that mortifying reveal, Sombra remained as charismatic as ever while speaking on his slave’s behalf. “This was entirely my idea, and you had nothing to do with it. Besides…”

After giving Velvet a warm and reassuring smile in sincerity, Sombra’s gaze turned much colder the moment he glanced back at Shining with a fanged grin. “I happen to know for a fact that Shining wouldn’t hesitate to comply if I asked~”

Velvet didn’t catch the sinister inflection in Sombra’s voice, but her cuckold of a son certainly did. Shining’s body twitched in immense dread as he felt the fur across his back raising up like a petrified housecat. He had to purse his lips shut, just so his mother wouldn’t worry about how badly his jaw was struggling to tremble in fear. He could feel his heart thundering painfully hard against his chest, with that looming stare from Sombra only making each palpitation even worse. Shining wanted more than anything to assume that Sombra was just playing some sick joke to test his resolve; but from the way Sombra was staring him down in wait, the cuckold knew without a doubt that his Superior was serious about such a cruel request.

“So with that being said…” Sombra nudged Shining’s mom with a giddy chuckle, seeming genuinely excited about letting Velvet in on the identity of his wife. The older mare giggled in return when she saw how happy he looked, and didn’t seem to assume anything amiss in the slightest. Meanwhile, Shining’s breaths grew more rapid and faint as he struggled with the realization that loomed over his head, and the end-result that would most definitely be more dangerous then the blade of a guillotine. But alas, despite how horrified Shining may have looked, Sombra showed no shame or remorse in his smile when it pointed back at his slave. “Shining? Would you be a dear and--”

“WE NEED TO TALK!”

For the first time in a very, very long time, Sombra was taken aback with surprise the moment Shining interrupted his question. The Prince’s red eyes grew wide in shock, and his head reeled back while eyeing the slave who dared to defy him. Shining looked utterly petrified, and even Velvet was able to see how distressed he had gotten with his bulging eyes and shaking hooves. But despite how overwhelmed the cuck may have looked, he proved to have just enough backbone to point towards the stairs with a trembling foreleg and repeated himself firmly. “S… Sombra? I… I would very greatly ask you to follow me upstairs so we can talk in private.”

Sombra’s brows rose up immensely, and he blinked several times while eyeing Shining with an unfamiliar look. Shining kept his wide-eyed stare solely on the Prince, but he wasn’t able to tell if Sombra’s expression was one of reserved anger or reluctant respect. Whichever one it was, it was enough to keep Sombra silent while Velvet looked between the worriedly. “Oh dear. I… I really hope this isn’t anything too serious.”

“I-It’s perfectly fine, Mom!” Shining was quick to rush up to Velvet, and gave her a preemptive hug as a means to keep her from growing too suspicious. But the very moment he pulled away from his mom, Shining defied his Prince even greater as he grabbed his foreleg with a hoof. Sombra was notably stunned to be taken so forcefully, and was at a temporary loss for words while being pulled away from Shining’s mom. As the two made their way up the stairs, Shining looked back at Velvet to say assuredly, “I swear, it’s nothing to worry about! I-I just… I-I needed to talk with Sombra about boundaries when it comes to what he does under curfew.”

“Ohhhhhhh…” Twilight Velvet may have been able to call Sombra a friend, but even she wasn’t able to question the significance of Sombra’s probationary standards. Despite the fact that Sombra had virtually no restrictions anymore, the mare didn’t hesitate to wave her hoof and say with a smile, “Well, if that’s the case, I’ll let you two settle things out upstairs. I promise, I won’t invade either of your privacy.”

“Thank you, Ms. Velvet~” said Sombra with a kind nod while looking back at her from the stairs. Even as Shining continued to pull him away from the mare, the Prince’s sultry smile lingered just a little longer on Velvet before he began following his slave willingly. Back at the bottom of the steps, Velvet sighed with a shrug before deciding to walk around the castle by herself. Meanwhile at the top of the steps, Shining was quick to escort his Prince towards one of the vacant rooms upstairs so their discussion wouldn’t be eavesdropped.

Surprisingly enough, Sombra didn’t show much resistance when he was led into one of the unused guests’ quarters. Instead, the Prince remained deathly silent as he walked into the spacious abode, and waited for Shining to do whatever he needed to feel “safe.” Shining used his magic to instantly lock the door behind them, and placed several sound-proofing spells across the walls to ensure they wouldn’t be overheard. Unfortunately, even when the stallion looked back at Sombra with a brooding glare, his knees still nearly buckled at the sight of his Prince’s shit-eating grin.

“Wow, so that was what your limit was?~” he asked with an amused huff, almost sounding impressed with Shining’s diligence in opposition to his plans. “I must say, if I knew you’d actually be capable of using those balls of yours, I would’ve insisted on having you gelded much sooner~”

Shining couldn’t keep from shivering fearfully to Sombra’s casually cruel tone, which matched perfectly with the obscene smile that exposed those glistening fangs. His angered scowl slowly depleted, even though he still felt rightfully furious about his Supeior’s plans to betray his trust in such an awful way. Aside from Twilight Sparkle, which was technically Cadance’s idea, Sombra had always carried a strong respect in regards to keeping Shining’s cuckold status a secret. But alas, considering everything that he was able to make Shining do over the past couple of days (let alone across the year as a whole), it should’ve been obvious that Sombra wasn’t playing by the stallion’s rules any longer.

“S… S-Sombra?” began the slave, whose voice now only carried a fraction of the firmness he was able to display downstairs. Shining may have been in a “safe” setting, but his fretful state was as clear to see on his face than the horn atop his head. Nevertheless, he was able to take a breath before speaking less flusteredly to his Superior. “I… I know that you want to hurt me. A-And… And I know that I a-agreed to that. B-But I--”

“But you what?~” asked Sombra while narrowing his eyes on Shining once more, and interrupting his statement with a mischievous grin. “You didn’t think that your family would be out of bounds? I did fuck your sister multiple times over the past several months~”

Despite how much that remark caused his muzzle to snap shut in frustration, Shining knew that the Prince made a disturbingly valid point. But alas, before he could try to point out Cadance’s involvement during that time, Sombra pointed a hoof at Shining to keep him properly silenced. “Not to mention, considering all of the horrible, terrible things I was able to implement on you -- All of which I’ve done without ANY complaint on your end, by the way -- Can you seriously tell me with a straight face that this is too far?~”

For the second time that day, Sombra was caught by surprise when his slave instantly shouted back, “YES, Sombra! That IS way too fucking far!”

Shining immediately clasped his muzzle shut again, but this time it was accompanied with a terrified look upon realizing what he just screamed to his Superior’s face. He may have been the “Ruler” of the Crystal Empire, but Shining Armor felt completely intimidated when he took notice of Sombra’s unrelenting glare. The last time he felt so worried about his choice of words, it was back when he was in Guard training and being stared down by his drill instructor. And just like back then, Sombra’s stare back at him looked absolutely menacing through those blood-red irises.

Sombra took a few steps forward before he was mere inches from Shining’s blushed and quivering face. Before Shining could think to apologize for his swear, Sombra said with a mercilessly deep tone of voice, “Shining Armor… If it wasn’t for the fact that you made my wife happy today, I wouldn’t hesitate to drag you by your leash to the Crystal Heart outside, and expose you in front of everypony for the stallion you truly are.”

Shining had no idea what horrors might occur if such a terrifying thing were to occur, but he couldn’t deny how serious Sombra was with his threat. Even if Sombra was stopped by the Elements themselves, Shining’s reputation would never come back upon being outed as a divorced cuckold and Sombra’s personal bitch. And while he hated to admit it to even himself, Shining knew that his Superior’s original plan would be far less catastrophic than that hypothetical he just presented.

“However…” Sombra pulled his head back with his eyes closed, and paused briefly enough to take a deep breath and settle his nerves. Unfortunately, even when he calmed himself down, he still shot Shining a merciless stare while continuing to speak. “Since this is the first time I implemented a task involving somepony other than Cadance or Twilight Sparkle, I can understand your feelings on the matter. I simply wanted to test my limits with you as my newly-appointed Slave, while also seeing if I can come up with a scenario crueler than what you envisioned performing in your little dream~”

Sombra grew a more devilish grin at that last part, while Shining winced in remorse and averted his gaze from him. It had been less than a day since Shining recounted his cage-breaking dream to Sombra, but it already seemed to have started a raging inferno of inspiration for his Superior to use against him. Shining may have deeply regretted telling him every specific detail of that hypothetical ceremony, but he knew he couldn’t say much when he insisted on being ordered to tell Sombra himself. And while Sombra’s plans with Velvet technically were different from that dream, Shining couldn’t fathom the idea of fulfilling an order that would be equally as awful as the ideas from his own subconscious.

“Although…”

Shining looked back up at Sombra after hearing his voice, and saw his Suprior’s brows raised surpriciously high with intrigue. “If you truly don’t wish for Twilight Velvet to be involved in my plans, I could be willing to offer you an… alternative solution~”

From the way Sombra’s smile widened even more, Shining could only gulp worriedly in response. He could already tell that whatever “alternative” Sombra may have been thinking, it would likely make him see the Velvet option as being downright tame. But considering how badly Shining wanted to keep himself from being exposed (or at least, for as long as he possibly could), he let out a weak exhale before asking Sombra, “W… What were you thinking?”

“I’m very glad you asked~” said Sombra with a more ominously cheerful tone of voice. He then reached behind his neck with a hoof, and tried to reach for something that was hidden underneath his long black mane. “I may have been inspired by your dream to try something of my own design, but I couldn’t deny how tempting it would be to try one of your ideas instead…”

With a small ripping noise, Sombra finally retrieved the item he had been hiding from Shining since that afternoon. It looked to be a piece of paper that had been folded multiple times, until it was nothing more than a small block held together by clear tape. Sombra pulled away the tape, which was now littered with strands of his fur due to how long it had been strapped to the back of his neck. And as he slowly unfolded the paper with his hoof, Shining’s eyes widened in horror when he realized what his Superior was likely holding.

“I must say, it was not easy obtaining this paperwork myself without Cadance finding out.” Sombra chuckled to himself in delight by the time he got the document fully unfolded, and he marveled at it for a second or two while the blank back was pointed at his slave. Shining had no idea what horrible thing that paper contained, but his pupils were still shrinking in response to how pleased Sombra looked with it. After sighing blissfully with a satisfied grin, Sombra looked back at Shining and said, “But still, I couldn’t be happier to get something to help make your dreams come true~”

Sombra then handed Shining the document, which the slave took very reluctantly with his magenta aura of magic. Shining had to close his eyes with a wince as he turned the paper around, which brought the front of it to his point of view instead of Sombra’s. His Superior stood in wait with a smug grin, seeming rather proud with himself for the form he already filled out for Shining’s sake. However, the very moment Shining reopened his eyes, he nearly dropped the form as he gasped in terror from the title displayed in a bold font:

Child Custody Declaration

Shining’s jaw dropped, and his left eye twitched while staring at the legal document his Superior just presented to him. Just like in that dream, the slave was at a loss for words upon reading through the paperwork Sombra already filled out. All of his personal info was already written down in articulate detail, as well as Sombra’s in the appropriate sections designated for a ‘New Parent/Guardian.’ He couldn’t even blink while gawking through the official paperwork, which caused his eyes to start tearing up by the time he noticed the blank signature line at the very bottom.

“You mentioned in your dream how you signed your custody of Flurry Heart to me, remember?~”

Shining whipped his head up from the paper, and stared up at Sombra’s grinning face with a look of absolute horror. Meanwhile, Sombra’s eyes narrowed on him evilly while pointing to that paperwork, and he added, “Well, that document right there will give you exactly that, Shining Armor. If you truly wish to keep Twilight Velvet unaware of the fact that her son is a pathetic cuck, you could always sign the bottom of that paper, which will officially designate ME as Flurry Heart’s legal Father~”

Sombra’s piercing stare at Shining was unrelenting, and carried as much intimidation as the razor-sharp fangs peeking from his muzzle. Shining took a couple steps back from his Superior, and the paper finally dropped from his aura to fall daintily to the floor. Sombra didn’t pick it up, and instead stepped over it as he loomed in closer to his slave. Just as Shining felt his rump pressing up against the back wall of the room, Sombra got right up to his face with an unblinking gaze. “Shining Armor, as your King and as your Master, I hereby order you to give me your choice right now~”

Shining quivered enough to barely even gasp, and stared back at Sombra with an utterly petrified look. “W-What?!”

“I WILL NOT REPEAT MYSELF, SLAVE~” Sombra’s insistent stare turned more intense, and he leaned in until both of the stallions’ foreheads were touching. Sombra’s broken horn rubbed up hard against Shining’s, but the slave couldn’t think to escape while braced up against the wall by his sadistic tormentor. “You WILL make a choice. Will you allow yourself to be exposed to your very Mother, or will you allow me to strip you of your own Daughter?~”

Shining’s horn may have been unobstructed, and the stallion certainly had the physical fortitude to take down Sombra himself and end this twisted madness once and for all. But for whatever reason that Shining couldn’t realize -- or possibly didn’t want to admit to himself -- all he could do was stand before his King with a mortified look on his face. His legs were quivering badly, and he looked like he was about to cry from the choice laid out before him. Even though he technically didn’t have much baggage against himself to justify following Sombra’s cruelest order to date, Shining still felt hopelessly trapped between two options that felt equally terrible in their own ways.

His eyes darted between Sombra’s maniacal stare, and that custody document that was lying on the floor with an imprint of Sombra’s hoof. If he were to choose Sombra’s original option, he could only imagine how brutal the fallout would be in regards to his Mother; not only would she likely disown him for becoming such a sick and pathetic excuse of a cuck, but there was no guarantee that she wouldn’t expose him herself before his Superior could. But at the same time, that document on the floor signified one of the sickest ideas Sombra (or technically, Shining himself), could’ve conjured for the sake of the slave’s misery. If he were to actually comply with that twisted alternative, Shining knew that it would help give him just a little more time with his devastated life being kept a secret; however, the Price-turned-Slave also knew that if he actually signed that legal document, there would be no way he could ever seek forgiveness from Cadance if she found out. Not to mention, the horrible act of sacrificing his own child wouldn’t guarantee his safety from the sadist’s control by any means.

When Sombra finally pulled his head away from Shining’s, the cuck’s muzzle slowly began to open in order to give a reply. Unfortunately, Sombra was quick to press his hoof up against Shining’s lips, silencing him for just a moment longer.

“Oh, and I should tell you two other details regarding this choice...” Sombra went to pick up the document, with Shining refraining from moving an inch from his position against the wall. As he watched his Superior walk back up to him with the custody paper in his hoof, Shining wasn’t sure what else Sombra could say to make the decision more devastating. However, the stallion didn’t try to ask either, and simply waited while his Superior said, “First of all, this document is clearly official and legally binding. However, just like the divorce papers, I can promise you stallion-to-stallion that it won’t be registered. It’ll simply be an understanding between us, and only us.”

Shining winced painfully, and was barely comforted by that assurance while nodding his head in understanding. But alas, before the cuck could think to ask anything further, Sombra’s grin turned wickedly wide when he added nastily, “If you choose not to sign this document, and you allow your Mother to learn the truth about you… I’ll do to her what I did with your sister yesterday~”

Shining gasped in shock, and stared bug-eyed up at his King and that dangerously content grin. “WHAT?!”

“You heard me~” purred Sombra while getting up close to Shining’s face again. “I wish to fuck her, Shining Armor. I want you to watch up-close as I mount your Mother like a mare in heat, and leave her moaning in ways your Father never could. And who knows… maybe she can carry a foal of mine as well~”

Shining was at a complete loss for words, and could only squirm in merciless peril before his cocky King. “So what’s it going to be, Slave?~” asked Sombra one final time, before he pushed Shining up against the wall and held him firmly in place. “You can either sign this paper right now, or you can watch as I turn your Mother into my personal fuck-toy. Either way, I’m not allowing you to leave until I become a Father to Flurry Heart, or a Step-Father to you~”

As if Shining’s thought process couldn’t get more twisted or frayed in worry, that additional element prompted him to think more defensively about his choice. The very last thing he wanted to do was give a sadist like Sombra custody of his daughter, but he also didn’t want to see his mother get hurt either. And considering how determined Sombra was to fully ruin him for his own amusement, Shining couldn’t deny the possibility that his Superior could easily impregnate Velvet to hurt him. In the end, Shining could only think about what he was taught from his years in the Royal Guard, and the old mantra that he and his fellow soldiers were given in regards to being in an unwinnable situation: Sometimes, the only choice one could think to make is the one with the less casualties involved…

And since his own marriage is already destroyed, Shining couldn’t think of endangering his parents’ as well.

“Ughhh…” Shining hung his head with a painful sigh, and whimpered pathetically in the grip of his grinning Superior. After a long and horrifying bout of silence, Shining closed his eyes in shame before saying in a trembling voice. “Do… Do you have a pen?”

Sombra’s face lit up like a Hearth’s Warming tree. “A pen, you say?~”

Before Shining could swallow what remained of his pride to nod his head, he gasped the moment he felt Sombra’s other hoof grab hold of his horn. His head slammed back against the wall after Sombra pulled him from his hunched stance, and he was forced to stare directly into his King’s piercing eyes. Sombra was still holding the custody papers in his hoof, and his grip tightened around the cuck’s horn as he said, “I order you to tell me exactly why you need a pen~”

Shining had no excuse to keep resisting, and closed his eyes while struggling not to sob. Even though he could’ve easily just left the room, he remained in the tight grip of his Superior through pure intimidation alone. After exhaling with a weak and shuddering breath, Shining tried his hardest not to cry while stating, “S… So… SoIcansignthepaper…”

If there was any moment in his life where he truly wished he was dead, it would’ve been the very instant he heard those words escape his quivering mouth. He felt Sombra’s hoof slowly letting go of his horn, but he was too distraught by that answer to try and free himself from his tormentor. Instead, Shining felt himself growing completely numb by the time he finally reopened his eyes, and saw Sombra standing before him with a pen in his free hoof. “I knew you wanted your dreams to come true~” he said to Shining without any remorse in his shamelessly smug grin.

Shining didn’t respond to his Superior’s cruel jab, and merely lit up his horn to take both items from Sombra’s hooves. He couldn’t even look at Sombra while holding the pen and paper in his aura, but he certainly heard him when he commanded, “Sign the paper, Shining Armor. And that is a direct order from your King~”

Shining may have closed his eyes in unrelenting shame, but his magic was still skilled enough to guide the pen to the bottom line of that legal document. And with a few quick swipes of the pen, Shining Armor shuddered guiltily after signing away his own parentage.

“Excellent~” Sombra took the paper and pen before Shining could reopen his eyes, and stood upright with a pridefully cocky grin on his face. “Thank you very much, Shining Armor. Not only do I have a foal on the way, but now you can say that you gave me two!”

Shining hung his head in mortified shame, and couldn’t keep a pained grunt from escaping his muzzle while it grimaced from Sombra’s jab. But just as he felt like his state couldn’t get any worse, his heart stopped the moment he heard a new voice from out of nowhere:

“SHINING, HOW FUCKING DARE YOU!!!”

Sombra was quick to let go of Shining with a cheeky grin, which caused the Private to yelp in response as he fell to the floor. The moment Shining looked up from the ground, he gasped in horror upon seeing Cadance standing right before him. Unbenounced to the cuckold, he had just committed one of the most atrocious acts a parent could do right in front of his former wife. And given how livid Cadence's furious stare was looking, it wouldn’t have been much of a shock if their divorce was confirmed right then and there. The stallion immediately tried to scurry away from that intensely burning glare in the Princess’ eyes, but the motions of his legs made him look like a pathetic bug struggling to move while on his back. “C-Cadance!? How… How long were yo--”

“DON’T YOU DARE TRY TO TALK!!” Cadance stormed up towards her ex-husband, which caused Shining to yelp in peril and try to push his legs even faster against the marble floor. But alas, Cadance’s magic was quick to keep the cuck in place, and he was pinned to the floor while Sombra and Cadance stood over him like a pair of disappointed parents. “Shining, what the FUCK?!” she shouted without any restraint in her voice, not caring one bit about her unregal language. “You would seriously choose to give up our CHILD over your Mother?! WHAT’S WRONG WITH YOU?!?”

Shining Armor was frozen in absolute panic, and his breathing remained faint and rapid as he looked over at Sombra. Meanwhile, the Prince was quick to shoot him a smug grin while holding up the document again. “Uh-oh~” he said with a playfully jaunty tone that matched his smile. “It seemed that I gave you a pen with no ink in it! I guess that choice was rather pointless after all~”

Shining’s eyes widened when he caught sight of the bottom of the page, and he could see clear as day that his signature wasn’t there. Sombra held out the pen as well, which revealed that it had no tip at the end where the ink should’ve been. Shining thought that this was another one of Sombra’s twisted tactics of his own accord, meant to truly break the cuck down and establish his dominance like the sadist he was. But much to Shining’s dread (and admittedly sweet relief due to that pen not working), he found himself caught in a horrible trap that was arranged by both of the married ponies.

Shining had no idea what to say, and couldn’t think of a thing that could properly justify his actions. Cadance looked ungodly pissed, and her betrayed scowl said much more than any tongue-lashing ever could. The last time he saw her that enraged, it was after the Royal Wedding when she learned he almost disowned Twilight at the wedding rehearsal; although in retrospect, even that moment was short-lived due to Shining having the valid excuse of being brainwashed by Chrysalis. But right now, Shining was fully aware that Sombra’s intimidation wasn’t going to fly when it came to explaining why he made his choice. Not to mention, the Private didn’t seem too keen on attempting to justify himself, and merely sat with a wince while his ears dropped in shame.

“Oh, and just so you’re aware,” continued Sombra with a more casual smile as he motioned his head towards his wife, “while the plans for Velvet were thought up by myself, it was Cadance who decided to add the papers as an alternative. She figured that if it was just my idea, you would likely say no in an instant, and might even end things completely. But if you were faced with an option you would obviously consider to be worse, you wouldn’t be as defensive of your task downstairs~”

Shining’s fur was already a pristine shade of white, but his face could still be seen paling from the realization of what was going on. Since he was so focused on how Sombra was treating him, the Private never stopped to think whether or not Cadance would try something sinister herself. And considering how the Princess was the one to originally involve Twilight Sparkle earlier that year, he should’ve realized that she was just as capable of intensifying things as her husband was.

When he looked back at his former wife, a million questions were running through Shining Armor’s head. How long was she in on this plan? Was she seriously willing to out him to his own Mom for the sake of Sombra’s sick perverted whims? Was she listening in on their chat the entire time? And worst of all, did this mean she was aware of Shining’s dream too?

Unfortunately, due to how angrily the Princess was staring him down, nothing was able to come out of Shining’s open muzzle while looking up at her. Instead, the cuck remained pathetically silent before Cadance asked in a cold and hurt tone of voice, “Why… In the absolute fuck… would you think that signing away our daughter would be a better choice?”

Sombra, who seemed rather amused by the conflict between the exes, merely stood with a curious smile while adding, “Honestly, I’d like to hear his answer too~”

Shining knew that he couldn’t answer that question easily, and his eyes closed while cringing hard from her stern inflection. If divorce wasn’t already implemented by Sombra himself, it most certainly would’ve been enacted by Cadance right then and there. But despite how horrible he felt for actually giving in to Sombra’s alternative offer, he tried his hardest to take a deep breath, and at least try to defend himself.

“I just…” Shining paused for a long moment after those first two words, mostly since he knew the explanation in his head was as weak as one-ply toilet paper. Nevertheless, the stallion only needed a second breath before he looked down at the floor, and he said meagerly, “I… I f-figured that… that signing a paper would only hurt me, a-and… I was already dealing with that before then…”

Cadance still looked pissed, but Shining wasn’t able to see her brows rise up the tiniest bit while he was averting his eyes from her and Sombra. Meanwhile, the Prince tilted his head with intrigue while listening to Shining’s justification for the choice he made.

“But… But if I were to choose not to sign it, then… then I’d be hurting both of my parents in the long run. A-And… And I didn’t want to be responsible for two marriages being ruined by Sombra…”

With the way Shining worded that last part, Sombra’s muzzle tightened shut the slightest bit while looking away from him in contemplation. Cadance seemed a little unsure how to take that response as well, which provided Shining just enough silence to take a breath and add something else.

“P-Plus, I mean…” Shining felt really unsure about what he was about to say next, but it was the only thing he could think of that was at least somewhat honest. After reopening his eyes, Shining motioned a hoof towards Sombra and added meekly, “Sombra is already going to be a father anyway. And… And with how things have been going between the three of us I… I kinda figured that he would be the best option if anything happened to me…”

Cadance and Sombra’s eyes both shot wide-open, not expecting to hear that kind of admission at all. If the Private wasn’t caught in such a heavy state of shame, he likely would’ve taken notice of Sombra’s floored stare on him. Meanwhile, Cadance’s brows were nearly touching her hairline as she blinked repeatedly, and then looked down at her hooves in thought.

Shining still cringed to himself after saying his peace, mostly because he didn’t feel too optimistic about his Ex’s response to it. Meanwhile, both Cadance and Sombra seemed a little less upset by the time they glanced over at each other, but neither of them said anything for a few seconds. As their Private/slave remained seated before their hooves with his head hung shamefully, Sombra was the first one to give an answer for Shining’s actions. After glancing down at him with a sympathetic skew of his muzzle, Sombra shrugged reluctantly and admitted, “I… I can’t say that’s the worst excuse I ever heard. I mean… he certainly isn’t wrong.”

Shining’s ears perked up a bit, and he nervously looked up to see that Cadance appeared equally as conflicted. While the Princess looked down at her hooves with her lips pursed tightly, Sombra made sure to shoot his slave a reassuring smirk and a wink. Shining had no idea if that gesture was meant to say Sombra was on his side, or if it was just a lure for something more atrocious later down the road. Either way, it was just enough to make the stallion feel the slightest hint of redemption by the time Cadance sighed sharply.

“Okay…” The Alicorn didn’t look down at Shining just yet, and instead pinched the bridge of her snout with a hoof while processing her thoughts. Despite how aggravated she still looked, Cadance couldn’t help saying apprehensively, “Ughhh… Yeah… Yeah, I can see that too…”

Cadance finally put her hoof back down before she took a deep breath, and then stared down at the Private with a stern glare still present. “Shining?” she began in a brooding tone that made him squirm painfully. “I’m not going to ignore how badly it hurt for me to see you do that. And even though I can kinda understand why you would justify making that choice, I want you to know right now that it’s going to take a very… verylong time before I can fully forgive you for it.”

Even though it hurt to hear Cadance say such a thing, Shining wasn’t one to defend himself in any way. He merely nodded his head in understanding, while still keeping a pained wince on his trembling muzzle.

“But with that being said,” added Cadance sternly as she softened her scowl, and eventually sighed with a more understanding look on her face. “Since I was using an invisibility spell, I was able to see how you and Sombra were acting since you two went downstairs. And while I don’t agree with the excuse you gave, I… can somewhat understand why you were swayed to do it. I mean, Sombra was pretty pushy.”

“Hey!” barked Sombra with an offended look back at his wife. “I was just being honest with him! You said that’s important in any relationship, right?”

“While honesty and trust are important, you could’ve left out your intentions with Velvet, thank you very much.”

Sombra didn’t have a fair retort to that point, and merely shrugged while looking away from Cadance. Meanwhile, Shining blinked a couple times before asking his Ex, “Wait a minute, so… So how much do you actually know?”

Cadance glanced back at the Private, and grew an awkward wince while blushing a little. Meanwhile, Sombra took the reins when it came to answering Shining’s question. “Well, since you showed some genuine honesty, it’s only fair for us to do the same. After I gave you my apology this morning, I decided to tell Cadance about the details of your dream. But rest assured, that wasn’t part of any plans of my own. I only did it for the sake of our safety.”

Before Shining could look too confused in response to that point, Cadance was quick to point out with a guilty shrug, “I mean… If Auntie Luna saw that dream and grew suspicious, it could get really awkward if I wasn’t prepared with an excuse, right?”

Considering how he had that same concern as well, Shining was quick to nod his head and admit, “Yeah, that… that’s definitely a valid point.”

“Not to mention,” continued Sombra as he spoke in defense of Cadance’s involvement in their little scheme, “Cadance made it clear that she was wanting to become more involved in our fun, so I took the liberty of having her help out with my plans for Velvet. I’m sure you can understand how important it can be to keep a spouse happy~”

With the way Sombra shot a smug wink to Shining following that remark, it was clear that even a moment like this wasn’t serious enough to refrain from teasing the Private. And to make matters worse, Shining could see Cadance make the slightest smirk while huffing in response to her husband’s comment.

“Heh~ Oh, you…” Cadance nudged Sombra’s side with her flank, and caused the stallion to chuckle sweetly while she returned her focus on Shining. “But with that being said… To answer your question, yes I am aware of your mother waiting downstairs. In fact… I lent Sombra my stationary kit to write the letter himself~”

Shining gasped in shock, and began to feel just as horrified as he did back downstairs. He didn’t want to think that Cadance would actually agree to an idea this sick, but it was obvious that she was being sincere with that admission. And given how Cadance was nestled close beside her husband with a cocky smirk, Shining couldn’t ignore how painfully his heart sunk down to the deepest depths of his stomach. Meanwhile, his Ex’s grin widened before she said with a lustful tone reminiscent of Sombra’s, “Although… I have a feeling that she won’t be nearly as upset with you as you may think, Private~”

Shining’s eyes shot wide-open, and his uneasy expression bordered strongly between confusion and intensifying fear. “Wh… What do you mean by that?” he tried to ask while his voice grew shakier in apprehension. “You… You guys aren’t actually serious, are you?”

“Shining, you were perfectly fine with sacrificing your own child,” pointed out Sombra firmly enough to shut the cuck up in an instant. “You seriously have no right to argue right now.”

Despite how hurt and betrayed he felt by both of the ponies before him, Shining could only cringe painfully in response to Sombra’s truthful point. Considering what he just did for the sake of his Prince/Master, Shining should’ve been grateful to still have all his teeth in his mouth. And because of that, the cuckold had no reason to say another word while his former wife walked up towards him, and stood with a more domineering stance.

“Private Armor,” commanded the Princess with a firm and unrelenting tone that made his fur rise up fearfully, “due to your actions just now, I’m ordering you as Princess to head back downstairs, and to find Twilight Velvet immediately.”

Upon realizing how pointless Sombra’s choice truly was, he could only hang his head with a blank expression while nodding numbly. And while Sombra shot his cuckold a teasingly mean smile, he wrapped a hoof around Cadance’s back as she added, “Furthermore, you’re being ordered to bring her back up to our bedroom, where my husband and I will be waiting to tell her the good news~”

Before Shining could process the horrifying realization of what he was being forced to do, Cadance used her magic to pick him up from the floor. Shining may have yelped in surprise, but he was helpless to resist as he was floated out of the vacant room. As soon as he found himself back in the hallway by the stairs, Cadance released him from her aura and shouted from the doorway, “And if you don’t do it, I’ll give you a pen that works!”

With that, Cadance slammed the door in Shining’s face, leaving him alone with only his shame and the order set before him. He had no idea what was going to occur, or how his Ex could justify giving him a task so needlessly cruel, but he wasn’t one to say anything as he sighed in relent and walked away. He slowly trotted back down the crystal stairway, and tried his hardest to swallow his pride before going to fulfill his duties as Private. “Ummmm… Mom?” he called out like a lost colt as he descended towards his eventual doom. “Mom…”

“Shining, are you sure everything is alright? I swear, I haven’t seen you this pale since your wedding!”

Shining tried his hardest to appear calm, but it was obvious from his sunken ears and fidgeting hooves that he was mentally shitting himself. It didn’t take long for the Private to find his mother, as she was busy chatting with some of the castle staff by the kitchen. Shining was able to remain courteous and friendly to the other ponies, but was also quick to escort Velvet away towards the elevator. And as the two stood in awkward silence for their ascent, Shining couldn’t help but feel like he was caught in the worst game of ‘Simon Says’ in Equestrian history.

“Oh my gosh, you’re even sweating!” Velvet lit up her horn, and used a handkerchief from her purse to dab her son’s forehead. Shining reeled back with a surprised jolt at first, mostly since he was too spaced-out to realize something was being floated up to his face. If his Superior back in Guard training noticed that lack of focus, he likely would’ve been thrown through the ringer to teach him a lesson; but as of now, Shining could only gulp fretfully in preparation of a much worse punishment he was being ordered to endure soon enough. Meanwhile, Velvet couldn’t help but huff in exasperation after wiping her son’s forehead clean. “Shining, can you please tell me something? You’re really worrying me right now!”

Shining clenched his eyes shut and sighed hoarsely, knowing that he couldn’t keep his mom in the dark about his issues. But at the same time, he felt utterly trapped as the elevator loomed in closer to their floor, and the seconds he had left depleted at an immense rate. Even though he wanted to warn Velvet of what was to come, he knew that Sombra wouldn’t hesitate to ruin him instantly if he tried to stop his and Cadance’s plans. But alas, by the time the elevator’s ascent began to slow down, Velvet took enough notice of her son’s silence to stare at him sympathetically.

“Shining, you know you can be honest with me…” Velvet placed a hoof on Shining’s shoulder, which prompted him to look back at her with a wince he tried his hardest to conceal. Fortunately, the mare took no heed to Shining’s afflicted look as she smiled assuredly, and asked him, “Honey, you can tell me… Is this about Sombra being in a relationship?”

Shining’s eyes widened, and he had to blink a few times while processing what his mother just asked. Even though there was a mountain’s worth of other details related to that specific question, Shining couldn’t help shrugging pathetically before giving a weak nod. “Uhhh… I mean… Technically, yeah…”

Even though the stallion looked distraught with his answer, his honesty seemed to ease his mom’s worries the slightest bit. “Ohhhh, Shining…” Velvet grew a more understanding smile as she cooed sympathetically to Shining’s woes, and pulled him in for a warm hug. “Honey, I know you’re worried about Sombra. And believe me, I completely understand why it could be troubling for you…”

Shining’s muzzle wrinkled for a second, mostly due to how worried he was about how much she actually knew. But alas, Velvet didn’t seem to notice his frazzled look when she said with a kind and maternal tone, “But you have to remember that Sombra is becoming a better pony. And if he’s able to find somepony to call his wife, that’s not something to be embarrassed or worried about. He has every right to be happy with somepony special, just like what you have with Cadance~”

Shining knew that his mother was just being helpful, and he could certainly agree with the sentiment she carried with her reassuring smile. Unfortunately, even as he nodded back at her in understanding, his smile looked unbelievably fake while his eyes were widened worriedly from that last part of her statement. “Uhhh… Y-Yeah... I… I can see what you mean…”

Before Velvet could stare at her son in confusion again, the elevator dinged as they reached their floor. An even stronger bout of dread swept through Shining’s system, and his heart was pounding painfully enough to nearly make his knees buckle from his own weight. But as the metal doors opened, and the two were met with the empty hallway that led to his living quarters, Shining could only take a shaky breath before he took the lead, and reluctantly left the elevator with his mom in tow.

With every step Shining made towards his bedroom, he was feeling the same level of dread he’d expect a prisoner to experience on their way to the electric chair. He couldn’t even look back at his mother as he walked, but he could hear her hoofsteps following his own down the hall. His lips were tightly pursed with a worrisome look, but he tried not to let Velvet see that in worry of her getting concerned again. Instead, the stallion kept his sights on those looming doors as he took a deep breath, and reached out to grab the knob. Shining had to clench his eyes while muttering to himself out of Velvet’s earshot, “Please don’t let me be disowned, please don’t me be disowned, please don’t let me be disowned…”

The doors to Shining and Cadance’s (and technically Sombra’s) living quarters opened with an effortless swing, but the Private could’ve sworn he still heard an ominous creaking to seal his doom. But from Twilight Velvet’s perspective, all that she saw was a royally lavish bedroom as she entered the room behind Shining. All the while, Sombra was waiting with a prideful grin as he stood by himself in the middle of the spacious abode. Velvet may have been smiling expectantly back at the former villain, but Shining was struggling not to shudder fearfully when he caught the slightest hint of a venomous gaze from his Superior’s presence.

“Ah, Twilight Velvet!” Sombra went right up to the mare like they’ve been friends for years, and gave her a welcoming hug while eyeing Shining behind her shoulder. As the pathetic Private winced and averted his eyes from the sadist, Sombra pulled away before asking the mare, “So, tell me… Has Shining told you anything about my wife?~”

Shining refrained from giving any response, and just bit his lip while pointing his muzzle away from the two. Meanwhile, Velvet shook her head with a smile and said with insistence, “Absolutely not, Sombra. I know you wanted to keep this a surprise, and Shining’s one of the best secret-keepers I know.”

Sombra chuckled with his brows raised, and gave a shrug as he replied, “You know what? I can honestly agree with that!”

It took everything for Shining not to cringe from that genuine exchange, as well as the hearty chuckles both ponies gave from it. But before the Private could get the time to recompose himself, he caught sight of Sombra’s demented gaze towards him when he said to his mother, “But still, it really makes me happy to have you here for this, Ms. Velvet~”

“Well, the same goes for myself,” she said with a warm smile. She then glanced around the large bedroom, and raised a brow confusedly when she asked, “Soooo… Where exactly is your new bride, Sombra?”

While she was looking elsewhere, Sombra narrowed his eyes on her with a lustful gaze and said, “I’m very glad you asked~”

That was when the door to Shining and Cadance’s walk-in closet opened up, which made all three ponies look over to see the reveal. Princess Cadance walked out with a kind smile of her own, and trotted towards Velvet without any hesitance or looks of regret. “Hello there, Velvet,” she said as she passed Shining without pause, not even giving the cuckold a glance from the side to see his frozen wide-eyed stare. “I hope the train ride wasn’t too taxing.”

“Oh, it wasn’t a problem at all!” Velvet immediately went up to hug Cadance, not seeming to realize what was actually happening just yet. “Ohhhhh, it’s so nice to see you again! And I must say, you look amazing!”

“Oh, thank you~” said Cadance with a thankful nod after the two pulled back. She even rubbed her pregnant belly with a hoof before adding with a shrug, “It’s nice to know I don’t look too bloated or anything~”

“Oh believe me, you look outstanding compared to how I did~” As the two mares giggled like old friends, Shining could only stand in utter shame while feeling Sombra’s hungry gaze pointed at him. For all Velvet knew, Cadance’s presence seemed completely normal and unrelated to Sombra’s plans. But for Shining, he could feel his heart stopping fearfully when the older mare tilted her head, and asked her daughter-in-law, “So, what brings you here so late? Is this about Sombra and his new wife?”

Shining wished more than anything that he could stop this madness, or at least the ability to teleport out of the room to hide somewhere miles away. But due to his orders by Sombra and Cadance, as well as the personal feelings of guilt and shame, he could only stand stoically as he heard his Ex say with a cheeky nod of her head, “As a matter of fact, it is~”

With that, Cadance walked over towards her husband, and stood beside Sombra with a shameless smile on her face. She even wrapped one of her purple wings over Sombra’s back, and held him close as they stood side-by-side before Twilight Velvet. Neither of them said anything at first, and just smiled happily at the mare in wait for her response. Meanwhile, Shining had to clench his eyes shut with a painful wince as he felt the awkward silence intensifying with each passing second.

“... Ummmmm…” Velvet blinked a couple times while staring back at the two with narrowing eyes, not seeming to catch the couple’s hint just yet. Instead, she glanced back at her son with a confused look and asked, “Umm, Shining? What’s going on?”

Shining wanted to cry in that moment, just because of how horrified he felt about giving her the answer Sombra and Cadance were waiting for. But even as the stallion hung his head shamefully in an attempt to avoid his mom’s wary stare, his muzzle trembled a bit when he heard Sombra say with a malicious grin, “Shining… Answer your mother~”

The Private let out a weak and shivering sigh, which was followed by him slowly lifting up his head to face his mother again. While Velvet stood with a more worrisome gaze in her blank expression, Sombra and Cadance were standing in wait behind her while nestling up closer to one another. Cadance shot her Ex a narrowing stare while smirking smugly, almost as if this moment was her idea of payback for the custody paper moment earlier. Of course, as soon as Shining thought back to that terrible action, he knew he had no choice but to close his eyes, and say with a deeply remorseful tone:

“W… W-Well…” Shining couldn’t look at his mom for such a shameful reveal, and brought up his hoof to point back at the two behind Velvet. “Y… You’re… Y-You’re looking at her…”

Twilight Velvet’s head reeled back with her eyes wide-open, and she quickly looked back at the married couple smiling pridefully. While Sombra shot his Private/Slave a shit-eating grin, Cadance went in to nuzzle her spouse’s neck with her muzzle as she said, “That’s right, Twilight Velvet. Sombra and I are officially married now~”

…

“WHAT?!?”

Even after all the horrifying things he had to endure, both by Sombra’s orders or through his own masochistic insistence, nothing seemed to top the level of horrifying dread Shining Armor felt after Velvet’s reaction. For over an hour, the four ended up discussing everything that had transpired in great detail, much to Shining’s utter dismay. While Sombra and Cadance sat close together on an unused loveseat, not showing any subtleties to how close they were as a couple, Shining was seated by himself on one end of his sleeping couch. Velvet was sitting on the other end, but couldn’t even look at her son while eyeing the new couple the entire time things were being discussed. And to make matters worse, it was insisted by both Sombra and Cadance through Royal decree that Shining had to explain everything himself, just so Velvet could understand how serious things actually were.

The entire time, Shining had his muzzle pointed down to his knees as he spoke with his eyes clenched shut, and his voice sounding like a combination of depression and defeat rolled into one. He had to tell his mom everything that had happened, ever since that first night he invited Sombra up to their bedroom to fuck his wife. He told Velvet about the “wedding” officiated by Twilight, and the divorce that came from it. He told her about the orders he had to fulfill over the past few days, and how much power Sombra had over him as his Superior/Master. He even had to explain the mortifying truth about Cadance's pregnancy, and the true father of her second foal that was left out of the Crystal Empire’s knowledge.

Strangely enough, the topic of his incoming order for the Crystal Empire Formal wasn’t addressed in any way by himself, or the new couple. Shining wasn’t sure if Sombra was just waiting for him to address his future gelding himself, or if the sadist was just waiting for a better moment to spring that detail for his own pleasure. But alas, even with the topic of his balls being left off the table, he still felt completely ashamed about all the details he had to tell his own mother about.

And during that horribly awkward hour of confessions and secrets being revealed, Twilight Velvet didn’t utter a single word the entire time. Instead, she just stared at Cadance and Sombra with her expression blank, and her eyes barely able to blink. Fortunately though, Sombra and Cadance were respectful enough to refrain from acting too romantic in her direction, and kept their teasing gropes to one another focused on Shining instead.

Speaking of Shining, the poor Private was heft hunched-over with his muzzle between his legs by the time he came to the end of his explanation of their twisted excuse of a relationship. His forelegs were firmly planted over his head, and he was nearly seated in a fetal position when he got to finishing his shameful words to his mother. “... a-and… and even though we’re all technically together as three ponies, they… th-they’re the only ones allowed to be physical with each other…”

Since there was nothing else he could think to say (aside from his dream the previous night, which was also thankfully left unspoken about), Shining could only close his eyes and sigh following his completed order. His head remained lowered out of unrelenting guilt, but it did nothing to cover up the immense silence that followed his confession. Even though he wanted nothing more than to receive some response from any of the three ponies seated around him, he couldn’t bear to lift his head up and show his blushing face. All the while, Velvet still refrained from saying anything for that mortifying moment of silence, which just made her son feel even worse about the can of worms he was forced to unload in front of her.

Despite how pleased Sombra felt with himself following his Slave’s fulfilled order, Cadance wasn’t able to keep her teasing smirk when she caught sight of her Mother-In-Law’s spaced-out expression. Regardless of what her relationship with Shining could’ve been defined as -- both by legal and ethical standards -- the Princess sighed with a slightly guilty look of her own before speaking to her. “Ummmm… J-Just so you know, I… I know how this all may look, but… I just want you to understand that I do still love Shining deeply. And… And I really hope you know that I’ll always consider you a Mother to me.”

The mother and son both looked up to see the sincere, albeit worrisome smile that Cadance tried to give Velvet in reassurance. Shining’s brows raised up in surprise, but he couldn’t help giving her a thankful smile and a nod of his head. Even Sombra gave a lighthearted shrug in understanding, knowing well enough that his wife’s love wasn’t limited to just Shining. Heck, considering how importantly Cadance considered her In-Laws (most likely due to her own lack of family aside from Celestia and Luna), he was surprised that she waited this long before trying to give that kind of reassurance to Velvet.

Unfortunately, even after the older mare nodded her head in understanding, she fidgeted her hooves a bit as she squirmed uncomfortably on the couch. Her eyes finally glanced away from Cadance for a moment, which caused the Princess to bite her lip with a worried look on her face. Shining looked nervous as well, but that wasn’t too much of a change from how he was feeling for the past couple hours. After what felt like an eternity between both of the Exes, the older mare finally gave a response after huffing to herself with a skewed muzzle. “Well, ummmm… First of all, I… I want you to know that I do still love both of you… A-And I’m not going to stop calling you my daughter either…”

Even with the distinct uncertainty in Velvet’s voice, Cadance silently sighed in relief and nodded with a teary smile. “Th… Thank you.”

Shining nodded with a thankful smile of his own. “Y-Yeah. Thank you, Mo--”

“BUT…” Velvet may have been keeping her face pointed away from the three ponies, but her voice was firm enough to shut both of them up in an instant. The mare closed her eyes as she took another breath, and lifted up one of her hooves to keep both of them silent. Shining and Cadance glanced back at each other wide-eyed, both of them looking equally worried about whatever it was Velvet was needing to add. Only Sombra was looking in the mare’s direction, but remained patiently silent as she spoke. “I… I don’t want to be too judgemental, since I can tell both of you are… ‘happy’, I suppose…”

With the way she inflected that adjective, both of the ponies winced and looked away from each other awkwardly. Meanwhile, Velvet was trying her hardest not to growl a bitter scowl on her muzzle while her eyes remained tightly shut. “However… I really can’t deny how upset I am right now…”

Of all the things he could’ve heard his mom say, that response was enough to make Shining feel like his heart snapped in half. Even Cadance looked hurt by that statement, even though he couldn’t blame Velvet at all for her candid opinion on the matter. But between the two divorced ponies, Shining was the first to try and respond with a pained tone of voice. “M-Mom, I swear none of this was planned from the beginning! I-It just sorta snowballed out of control an--”

“That’s not what I’m talking about,” interrupted Velvet as she kept her hoof held up to silence her son. As she kept her sights averted from the other ponies, Velvet waited a moment before finally reopening her eyes with a pert sigh. “I swear to both of you, I’m not upset for what you guys have done. I mean…” With a brief pause, Velvet reluctantly added with another uneasy shrug, “... at least, that’s not the biggest reason I’m upset…”

Shining and Cadance struggled not to cringe a second time, but remained silent while waiting for their mom to continue with her assessment.

“If anything, I… I’m more upset with myself than anything else…”

Now it was Cadance’s turn to try and console her Mother-In-Law before things could get too nasty. “Velvet, this has nothing to do with you! This was entirely our decisio--”

“I wasn’t talking about that either!” snapped Velvet, who made sure to give a warning glare back at Cadance before she could finish her statement. The Princess reeled back against the back of the couch, and squirmed uncomfortably from Velvet’s firm stare. After closing her eyes for a moment to reassess herself, Velvet turned her attention towards Sombra, who was shameless enough to continue smiling like nothing was amiss. If either of the other ponies weren’t too distraught from the aftermath of Shining’s order, they likely would’ve chastised Sombra for his inappropriate behavior. Unfortunately, any chances of Sombra getting punished by them were immediately dismissed the moment Velvet turned her attention to Shining, and said, “Honestly, I know you were dedicated in your military years, but you really find that much enjoyment following orders like that?! Jeeze, and I thought your Father was the cuckold in our family.”

Shining nearly fell out of his chair, and his double-take was strong enough to nearly cause whiplash. Cadance gawked at her In-Law with an equally floored-looking stare, before the two shouted out in unison, “WAIT, WHAT?!?”

Sombra was still grinning callously, and waited until that moment to pull out his hoof in front of Twilight Velvet. “I told you your son would be honest if I made him talk. Pay up~”

Much to Shining and Cadance’s unwavering shock, Velvet sighed with a roll of her eyes before lighting up her horn, and floating over her purse from nearby. “Yeah, yeah, I know…” With neither of her kids able to say a word in stunned silence, Velvet handed the Bull a hooffull of bits and said, “I might not be happy about it, but a bet’s a bet.”

“WHAT THE FUCK?!?”

Despite how shocking that reveal may have been, Velvet still jolted in surprise the moment she heard her son make that explosive remark. “SHINING!” she chastised with an appalled stare over at him. “Watch your language!”

“Yeah, what’s wrong with you?!” added Sombra with an equally upset look on his face, not seeming to notice Cadance’s slack-jawed stare towards him. “Even I never cussed in front of MY Mother! If anything, you should be happy she knew about all this!”

“WHAT!?!” Cadance bolted up from the loveseat, and turned around to gawk at her husband with a clearly shocked expression. “Sombra you actually told Velvet about us?!”

Shining wasn’t sure what detail he should’ve been more mortified to discover: that Sombra and his own mother were actually in cahoots with one another, or that Sombra actually managed to play a scheme like this behind Cadance’s back as well. While the Princess glared murderously at Sombra, and Shining grew a bug-eyed look while staring off into nothing, Sombra glanced back at Velvet and clarified, “Well… technically speaking, she was the one who came to me.”

Both of the ponies whipped their heads back in Velvet’s direction, only to see the mare shrug with a guiltily cheeky smirk. “What?” she asked while looking between their stunned stares and Sombra’s cocky grin. “I mean, I am your Mother, after all! You two shouldn’t be so shocked I was able to read between the lines since that pregnancy announcement.”

Cadance was too overwhelmed to stand, and she collapsed back on the couch before her knees could buckle under her pregnant form. Shining’s face paled immensely, and his left eye twitched while staring at Velvet without a word escaping his dropped jaw. Meanwhile, Velvet tried to remain casual as she motioned back towards Sombra and clarified, “Well, you two did make him the Royal Crystaller for your foal! Like, I get it was meant to be a publicity stunt to help his image, but it was still a huge red flag! And considering how you’re the Princess of Love, well… I kinda figured that sex was part of the reformation process for him.”

Despite how surprised she may have still been, Cadance tried her hardest not to look offended by Velvet’s assumption. Although, considering what’s been going on for the better part of a year, it wasn’t like the mare was wrong about her guess either. But while Cadance and Shining tried to process just how easily Velvet was able to catch on to their exploits for so long, Sombra took the reins to explain the details even further. “Yes, that’s pretty much it. Before the party ended, Velvet came up to me in private to ask about my relationship with Cadance. I tried to refrain from saying anything for the sake of our safety, but the mare was rather adamant about figuring out I was in a sexual relationship with the Princess. Fortunately, after a little back and forth, I was able to trust her well enough to be more honest for the sake of maintaining good bonds with your family. You guys should’ve seen how relieved she was to discover it wasn’t an affair!”

While the Exes remained silent due to their minds being rightfully blown, Velvet grew a more natural smile as she turned back towards her son, “And to be perfectly honest, I… I kinda got the hint when I saw that collar on you, honey. It looked just like the one your Father owns.”

“W-W-What are you talking about?!” Since that was the second time Velvet brought up that unnecessary detail, Shining’s hooves came up to grasp the top of his head so it wouldn’t start spinning. “Are… Are you telling me that Dad does this stuff too?!”

Velvet rolled her eyes with an amused scoff. “Oh, I wish,” she replied while smirking cheekily. “I mean, Night Light may have done his fair share of cuckolding, but we never went as far as having a Bull impregnate me! You two are going way further with this lifestyle than either us would’ve ever dreamed of!”

As the mare giggled to herself with a hoof over her muzzle, Shining and Cadance looked back at each other with equally shocked looks on their faces. Even though this reveal should’ve been something of a miracle considering the circumstances, it was also an overload of info they really weren’t prepared for. Of course, it really didn’t help that Sombra was chuckling alongside Velvet’s giggling. “Oh, and before either of you ask,” he clarified while looking at both of the stunned ponies, “I didn’t tell her everything in our letters. She honestly didn’t know that Cadance and I got legally married~”

Twilight Velvet nodded to that with another huff, and said, “Yeah, that was a pretty big shocker! Hehehehe~ Although at the same time, I suppose you three could get away with a lot with all the wealth and power you have. If anything, you guys are in a way better situation to go all out than your father and I have.”

“Oh my goddess,” muttered Shining as he leaned back down to sink his face into his hooves. Even though he was grateful his mom wasn’t disowning him for his horrible acts, he still felt distraught enough to say under his breath, “I feel like I’m in a nightmare.”

Velvet rolled her eyes with a scoff, clearly seeing her son’s response as a bit of an overreaction. Meanwhile, Sombra grinned in approval while eyeing his slave’s miserable state. “Perfect~”

Shining glanced up at Sombra with a bitter glare, despite knowing how badly that kind of insubordination would bite him in the ass later on. Meanwhile, Cadance had to blink a couple times while eyeing her Mother-In-Law in pure befuddlement. “W-Wait, so… So you knew that my foal was his?”

Velvet looked back at her daughter and nodded reluctantly. “I mean… I had a good feeling it was his. But honestly, I’m not judging you at all for doing so. You have all the resources to make it work, and you have two stallions to help raise the foal without any issue. If anything, I was more shocked by the divorce than I am about your baby bump~”

Sombra reeled his head back as he cackled in delight, with Velvet joining in with another giggle of her own. “Oh, I know, right? And that’s not even the biggest thing I’ve done so far~”

After pulling his head back down, Sombra shot a strongly menacing glare towards Shining while grinning obscenely. “And it’s especially not my biggest plan for what’s to come~”

Shining wasn’t sure how much his mother actually knew about the formal, but Sombra’s warning comment made him squirm with a pained wince on his face. As for his former wife, who still needed a moment to adjust to everything she had just discovered, couldn’t stop blinking as she gawked at her Mother-In-Law in utter confoundment. Eventually, Velvet took enough notice of Cadance’s dropped jaw to huff with a roll of her eyes. “Oh, don’t give me that look, young lady! Considering what I’ve shared with you about Night Light, are you really that surprised I’m alright with all this?”

“Wait, what did my Mom tell you?!” blurted Shining as he eyed his Ex with a baffled look.

“Don’t worry,” assured Sombra with a raise of his hoof before Cadance could utter a word herself. “From what Velvet wrote to me about in our letters, she only mentioned that she and her husband have done some light cuckolding in the past. Nothing nearly on the same level as what you’re willing to do~”

Shining wasn’t sure who he should’ve been more upset with: His Superior for breaking their trust to converse about their lives with his mother, or Velvet herself for playing along without any real complaint about her son’s treatment under Sombra. But as he continued to stare back at his Ex, Cadance couldn’t help shrugging apologetically back at Shining before saying, “W-Well, I… I have talked with Velvet about the topic itself, but I never disclosed our own involvement in the kink. She told me about her own experiences, and I… sorta figured that she would be the least likely to freak out when Sombra explained this plan. But I swear, I had no idea she was this involved already!”

“Again, you’re welcome~” noted Sombra with a smug grin back at his wife. While Cadance looked away from him with a strong eyeroll that matched her hooves crossing over her chest, Sombra motioned back towards Velvet and added, “and honestly, part of me wished I invited her up here sooner! If I knew she would be so accepting of our fun, I would’ve asked for her to join in~”

With the way Sombra worded that with such a lustful purr, Shining and Cadance both grew wide-eyed while turning their sights towards him. Meanwhile, the Ex-King was still eyeing Velvet with a rather unsubtle smirk, and leaned back against the couch to better spread apart his legs. Despite how blatantly Sombra may have been with his intentions, Twilight Velvet didn’t seem too offended by his inappropriate display. In fact, the older mare even giggled a little as she covered her blushing face with both hooves. “Oh, you!~” she exclaimed cheekily while brushing aside his remark with a wave of her hoof. “Sombra, I’m sure you’re an excellent Bull for my son and Cadance, but I should let you know that I’m happily married, thank you very much.”

Before any clarifications could be made, Sombra was the first to say with a shrug, “So were they, but I managed to change some minds there~”

Sombra spread his legs apart a little more, and let out a soft-sounding groan as he readjusted himself with his sheath on full display. Shining shot a worrisome look towards Cadance, whose lip was bitten to reveal an equally wary look of her own. Even though Cadance agreed to bring Velvet out here for the sake of Shining’s torment, it was clear that she wasn’t expecting anything sexual to actually occur; or at least, it seemed that she wasn’t expecting Velvet to show this level of openness so soon. But as the two divorced ponies remained awkwardly silent, Velvet’s stare remained on Sombra as she grew a more enticed smirk. “Well, despite how flattering it might be, I’m not sure if Night Light would approve of me doing anything without his knowledge. Not to mention, it’s been years since the last time I did anything that bold~”

Since the mare said ‘years’ without any visible timeframe, Shining cringed from the thought of his mother having done this sort of thing as of recently. But even with the Private’s pathetic squirming, Sombra merely chuckled and said in response, “Honestly, do you really think Night Light would be against finding out you took the cock of a King?~ I mean, you did mention how he once licked the hooves of your tennis instructor after a night of cuckolding. If anything, he might be more upset he didn’t get a picture~”

Even with how shocked her son may have looked from the mention of that unnecessary detail regarding his father, Velvet squirmed a bit in her seat while chuckling under her breath. “Jeeze, I should’ve known you’d bring that up~”

“Indeed I would~” growled Sombra as he narrowed his eyes more lustfully on her. “Not to mention, I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t curious about taking somepony as significant as you. Especially in front of your cuckolded son~”

Shining couldn’t say a word, and just stared at his Superior wide-eyed from the sheer, unmitigated gall of such a statement. Sombra didn’t even try to hide his intentions, and just shot the Private a jaunty grin back at him to emphasize his enjoyment of the matter. Cadance couldn’t say anything either, but was looking rather conflicted as she stared between her husband and Velvet with a deepening blush. But much to Shining’s horror, it was the sight of his mom’s ominously curious grin that made his fur stand on end in fear.

“Jeeze, you sure like to put Shining in his place, eh?~” Velvet giggled more openly while looking between Sombra and her mortified son, but didn’t show much sympathy for how badly this must’ve been messing with his psyche. Fortunately, the mare did show enough mercy to say to Sombra, “Well, I’d rather not do anything that’s too much for him or anything. I mean, even with the pregnancy and divorce stuff, I don’t want to end up pushing limits.”

“Psh~ Are you kidding?” asked Sombra with a raised brow and a keen grin as he pointed at his lowly Slave. “Velvet, considering the things I made your son do, I have no doubt that he would comply with whatever I order him. Let me show you~”

Sombra kept himself fully presented on the couch as he turned his attention towards Shining, and broke him from his stunned stupor when he commanded, “Private! I order you to get me prepared, so you better put your hooves and muzzle to good use~”

Shining gasped in a panic, and his head whipped between Sombra and Velvet while struggling to make a retort. “W-What?! You… You mean right now?!”

“No, next week,” replied Sombra sarcastically. “YES, I mean now! And as your King, that’s a direct order!”

Shining trembled on the couch, and his hooves curled inward tightly due to how petrified he was feeling. Velvet raised a brow as she glanced back at Sombra and asked, “Oh, you’re going by King now? I would think that would be a dangerous habit to pick up.”

“Needn’t you worry, Ms. Velvet~” assured Sombra with a raised hoof. “I have absolutely no intention to return to leadership or politics. I merely play the role for your son’s sake. I even issued a permanent demotion so he could always be my ‘Private’~”

Shining groaned with his head hung low, hating that his own mom had to learn that detail now of all times. But alas, when he got a good look at Sombra’s menacing stare on him, it was obvious that the term ‘Private’ was merely for show. In actuality, he knew that Sombra considered him nothing more than his personal slave. And because of that hollowing thought, the cuck couldn’t even think of correcting him while Velvet stared between the two in surprise. “Oh my~” she exclaimed with a deepening blush, before she smirked devilishly and nudged her son from the side. “Well, what are you waiting for, Private?~ Your ‘King’ asked for your assistance~”

Shining looked absolutely floored by his mom’s teasing jeering, as well as the coy giggle she made after referring to him by his given rank. Cadance looked just as stunned, but she wasn’t able to say much to go against what the other two ponies were doing to her Ex. Instead, she could only watch as Velvet motioned for her son to go towards Sombra. “Honestly, after everything you’ve done, you kinda deserve this. Hehehehe~”

Sombra’s face lit up excitedly, and he shot the mare an eager smile like he just found his second wife. As for his first wife though, Cadance had to do a double-take before asking, “Wait, you want Shining to do this?! I-I mean… I thought you just said--”

“Well, if Sombra is good enough for you,” interrupted Velvet as she lit up her horn, and caused her son to jolt in a panic as he felt himself being floated off the couch. “Then it wouldn’t hurt for me to see what he has to make him so prideful~” Without warning, Shining was propped back down on the floor before Sombra’s end of the couch, right between his spread-open legs. The Private grew an overwhelmed blush as he quivered pathetically before his King, and saw the fanged grin that was peering down at him so callously. Meanwhile, Velvet kept her grin on Cadance as she added, “Besides, you can’t blame an older mare for wanting to relive her glory days~”

“Implying those glory days are actually behind you, my sweet~” Sombra shot the mare a lustrous wink, as well as a cheeky grin to emphasize how much he wanted her. “But from what I’m seeing, I wouldn’t be surprised if you still needed birth control~”

Shining shivered in dread, and didn’t need to look up at his Superior to know that he truly meant. Heck, he told Shining exactly what he planned to do if those papers weren’t signed, which the Private tried his hardest to avoid for the sake of her safety. But now with the realization of how worthless such a choice actually was, he wasn’t going to get any reprieve as he heard Sombra command, “Private! I told you to tend to your King! NOW!!~”

Shining yelped out a pathetic whimper as he lunged forward involuntarily, almost as if his own intimidation was getting him to comply just by Sombra’s tone. Even though his mom was right there to watch him, Shining’s eyes clenched tightly in remorse as he burrowed his muzzle deep between the stallion’s muscular thighs. Without even thinking, his lips parted open just before they graced against the Superior’s plump and heavy balls. Since he had no excuse to pause his diligence now, Shining could only take a deep breath of Sombra’s heady musk before he began to drag his tongue across those massive orbs. He tried his hardest to ignore Velvet’s presence as he shuddered from the unwashed sweat that stung his tastebuds, as well as the way that loose flesh clung to his tongue with his first deep lap. Unfortunately, the Private could still hear an enamored “Oh my!~” from his mother as she watched the action from behind, and blushed heavily from her son’s tenacity. “Wow, he barely even faltered, did he?~”

“Well, he gave a little more resistance than usual, but I’m sure that’s just because of nervousness.” As the poor Private remained lodged between his legs, Sombra clasped a hoof atop Shining’s head to keep him in place. The stallion let out another whimper, but continued to tend to his King with every tentative lick of his tongue across those heavy balls. Sombra eventually leaned his head back to sign in bliss, and savored the feeling of his Private’s soft tongue caressing him while in front of two important mares in his life. With his free hoof, Sombra pulled Cadance in close so he could whisper into her ear, “C’mon, honey… Don’t you want to help Velvet decide if she wants to join in? It could be a good punishment for what Shining did earlier~”

Shining may have been busy trying to stomach the ripe musk that was plastering his tongue with every lick he gave; unfortunately, he still heard enough of Sombra’s whispers to wince as he burrowed his snout in deeper. By the time he started to sink his tongue in beneath Sombra’s balls, mostly so he could get to that fleshy taint before it could be ordered by him, he wasn’t able to see Cadance’s look of contemplation from up above. The Princess hummed to herself while tapping her chin with a hoof, and eventually looked up to ask her Mother-In-Law, “So… Y-You’re really okay with all this?~”

Velvet just smirked back at Cadance while motioning towards Sombra’s twitching sheath. Even though the sight of her own son licking the King’s balls was a bit of a shocker, she seemed intrigued enough as the thick head of Sombra’s cock slipped out from between his legs. As Shining burrowed his muzzle in further beneath Sombra’s balls, to the point where he likely couldn’t breathe anything other than the Superior’s musk, he couldn’t see how strongly that cock was springing to life just above his head. Meanwhile, the King’s thick and meaty cock was quick to make its presence known as it soon spring to its fully-endowed state, and pointed right back at the older mare.

“Oooohhhh~” Twilight Velvet fanned herself with a hoof as she stared at Sombra’s member with an impressed blush. “My goodness, you divorced my son for that?” she asked before shooting a cheeky grin at Cadance. “Heh~ It must’ve been really nice to get you to take it~”

As Cadance looked away from her Mother-In-Law with an embarrassed blush, both mares could overhear Shining’s pathetic whimpering while it was heavily muffled beneath Sombra’s balls. The King groaned with a lustful shudder as he clung to Shining’s air, and pulled him back with a sharp yelp. He then pulled himself up from the chair just enough to let his balls dangle freely between his legs, while Shining’s open muzzle was less than an inch within reach. Despite how shamefully mortified he may have felt, the cuckold still grunted a little as he tried to push his tongue out as hard as he could towards those dangling orbs. Meanwhile, Sombra kept a tight grip of his hair while growling with an obscene smile, “Yeeeeesssssss… Show your Mommy just how much you love paying worship to your rightful King~”

Shining kept his eyes shut while cringing from the stallion’s hurtful teasing, but he still tried his hardest to pull against the grip Sombra had on his hair. Meanwhile, Sombra shot a friendly smile back at Velvet and asked, “Just to be clear, this isn’t too much for you, is it?”

“Oh no, not at all!” Velvet may have been blushing quite a bit from trepidation, but she was still able to shake her head firmly with a reassuring smile. She then rubbed the back of her head sheepishly with a hoof before adding, “Boy, it’s been a while since anypony called me ‘Mommy’ like that! Hehehe… Although I have to admit, I don’t hate hearing that~”

“Ooh, perfect!” After giving the mare a very satisfied-looking grin, Sombra refocused his attention on Shining as he brought his muzzle back against his balls. “Therrrrrrrreeee you go… Suck on those balls so they’ll be ready for your Mommy’s breeding~”

Since he had no other choice, Shining did just that as he let out a pained groan before wrapping his lips around one of those balls. Due to his extensive experience diddling with the King’s royal jewels, Shining was able to effortlessly slip one of those hefty balls inside of his muzzle without giving any discomfort to Sombra himself. The thought of Sombra actually having his way with his mom hung heavy on his conscience, but he knew there was nothing he could do as he mindlessly suckled on that thick orb, and tasted the heavy musk that further burnt his tongue from the intensity. One of Shining’s hooves came up by instinct, and he started to stroke the length of Sombra’s cock as it grew harder for Velvet to better marvel at. Even though the sight of her own child servicing Sombra’s cock should’ve been appalling, Velvet was clearly unlike most other mothers as judged by her randy smile. “Mmmmmm… You really seem determined to impregnate two mares in the Sparkle lineage, aren’t you?~”

“Well, at least two~” noted Sombra with a sly wink, not bringing up his tryst with Twilight Sparkle just the other day. As he remained in a semi-seated stance with his hooves bracing against the floor, he shuddered with a content grin as Shining’s ball-sucking became more diligent with each passing second. “N-Not to mention, I… I’m able to smell your arousal already, Ms. Velvet~”

The mare giggled bashfully as she looked away from the King, and crossed her hind-legs in a meager attempt to quell his assumption. But from Cadance’s angle, whose ears were perked up curiously, she was still able to catch the distinct darkness in the fabric of the couch cushion just beneath Velvet’s rump. Even with Sombra only just getting hard with the aid of Shining’s tongue slathering his balls, it seemed that the old mare was already getting wet from all the action…

And with that, a more devilish smirk began to grow on the Princess’ muzzle.

“Hmmmm… Now that you mention it…” Cadance took a moment to gaze down at her Ex, and chuckled a little when she saw how much he was slobbering between his suckles to both of Sombra’s balls. As soon as he pulled his lips back with a wet pop to tend to the other ball, trickles of his saliva were already clinging to the fur around his muzzle and dribbling down to the floor. Meanwhile, Sombra’s cock was standing rigidly due to the cuck’s tenacious strokes, even as a couple strings of precum clung to Shining’s fetlock to further dirty him up. Cadance wasn’t sure how bad of a predicament her Ex was really in, especially when she saw the distinct twitches of his writhing hips to indicate he was getting into it himself. But due to what happened earlier with those papers, the Princess couldn’t have cared less about his state as she huffed in amusement, and then redirected her lustful gaze towards Velvet. “If you’re tempted enough to indulge with my husband a little, I wouldn’t mind sharing him with you~”

Shining could catch the distinct sultriness in Cadance’s tone of voice, and squirmed meagerly while Sombra’s balls were crammed inside of his mouth. He tried to speak up in opposition, but only a muffled whimper could escape his drooling lips while packed with the King’s musky endowment. His ears twitched as he overheard his mother’s voice, and he winced upon hearing her say, “Oh, look at you now~ And here I was thinking you’d be worried about Shining getting too much from all this~”

Cadance’s smirk widened as she lit up her horn, and several items floated out from the closet to come into play. “If anything… I feel like Shining isn’t getting enough~”

Shining Armor’s ball-sucking paused briefly as he reopened his eyes, and he tried to ask, “Hrmm?”

“Just a second~” Since Shining was still lodged tightly between his Superior’s legs, he wasn’t able to realize what was happening before a distinct pressure wrapped around his neck. He gasped in surprise as he felt his collar being reapplied, which caused him to suck in a deep breath of Sombra’s musk and shiver involuntarily. As the King groaned in pleasure above his head, Shining could feel his venomous grin looming over him as the chained leash was applied to the latch behind his neck. But before he could resume with his work, Shining gasped out even louder as he felt his Ex’s tingling magic wrap around his cock and balls. As his legs instinctively spread apart to widen his stance, Shining groaned in embarrassment as he felt his throbbing erection being placed on full display for his mom to see.

“HUUUUHHHHHH!!!” The very moment he felt a distinct briskness intensify between his legs, Shining pulled Sombra’s balls out of his mouth with a wet pop before he could do anything unfortunate. As he gasped from the shuddering coldness that Cadance was applying to his once-rigid cock, Shining wasn’t able to notice the multiple strings of saliva that connected his lips to his Superior’s balls. Meanwhile, his cock was quickly diminishing in size with the aid of Cadance’s blue aura of magic, which managed to get him back to flaccid after a few seconds of a chill-blast spell she learned from Twilight. And to make matters worse, Velvet had a prime view of the action as she giggled with a blush to the sight, and watched as a small metallic item floated down towards it.

“He originally had a plastic cage,” explained Cadance, as she held Shining’s brand new metal chastity cage in her aura, “but he actually broke that the other night due to the strain. So for this, I made sure to get a metal cage to properly lock him up~”

Shining wasn’t prepared to be recaged, and let out a pained yelp as he writhed in his Ex’s aura with a worried expression. But as Sombra continued to hold to his hair while smiling evilly, there was nothing he could do to stop Cadance from latching that tiny hunk of metal around his chilled cock. The constraint was bad enough while he was flaccid, and he could only imagine how bad it would feel when a two-inch cage was keeping him from growing erect again. But alas, the very moment he heard a distinct click of a lock, Shining knew that his arousal was going to be withheld from that moment on. Forever.

“Oh, wow!” beamed Velvet with a blushing smile. “That thing’s twice as small as Night Light’s! Are you sure he can handle it?”

“Of course I do~” assured Cadance after she turned off her horn, and she got off the couch to nestle herself right beside her Mother-In-Law. One of her hooves wrapped around Velvet’s back to pull her in close, while her other hoof began to rub the outside of the mare’s thigh. “Just like I know that he wouldn’t mind if you wanted to make a little… friendly wager between two naughty girls~”

Sombra narrowed his eyes on Cadance with an approving nod, and grinned lustfully as he sat back down on the couch. Of course, since he was able to hold Shining’s leash with his free hoof, he made sure to pull on it tightly so the cuck’s muzzle could slip right back underneath his weight. “Mnnnnghhhhh… Get back in there, Private~”

Shining was once again trapped underneath his Superior’s heavy balls, and couldn’t even give a response before he pulled out his tongue again. Despite how ripe and unwashed the taste of Sombra’s sweat may have tasted across that waiting taint, Shining wasn’t one to complain about it while the King’s balls were hanging lewdly over the bridge of his snout. His hind-legs quivered as he went back to dragging his tongue across that wrinkly strip of flesh as best as he could. Meanwhile between his legs, Shining groaned to himself as he already felt a distinct bout of painful pressure ruminating around his tightly restrained cock.

“Mmmmmmmmm…~” Cadance seemed to be enjoying the view behind her cuckolded Ex just as much as Velvet, and was growing rather antsy as she nestled herself closer beside her. Velvet didn’t seem to mind her daughter’s close proximity, and let out a shaky gasp the moment Cadance’s hoof began to rub across the inside of her thigh. As she began to rub the mare more sensually than most In-Laws would think was acceptable, Cadance waited to speak when she felt Velvet quivering needily in her grasp. The moment Velvet reeled her head back with a whimpering moan, Cadance leaned in close to her ear to whisper, “You know… I’m willing to bet that Sombra would make you feel far better than Night Light~”

Velvet should’ve been offended by such an accusation, but the only response she could give was a strong shudder as Cadance’s hoof reeled in closer between her writhing legs. Meanwhile, Sombra watched with great interest as he grew harder from Shining’s diligent strokes. As the King groaned in pleasure and readjusted himself atop the cuck’s snout, Cadance kept purring sensually into the older mare’s ear to better entice her. “Hmph~ You’re getting awfully wet, Ms. Velvet... Could it be that Mommy is more curious than she claims to be?~”

Instead of refuting her daughter’s claim, Velvet squirmed with an overwhelmed giggle as she blushed profusely in Cadance’s embrace. “Ooohh!!~ Hehehehe… H-Honey, I don’t… I-I don’t think that… th-that’s a good idea…”

Judging by how much Velvet’s words were already faltering, Shining wasn’t feeling too optimistic about his mom’s composure while he continued to taste the King’s taint. His body was continuing to squirm more intensely as he sucked in deep breaths of Sombra’s musk, and the loose skin of that hanging ballsack plugged up his nostrils every time they flared outward. The scent was familiar enough to make him keep going with a trickle of drool deeping out from his muzzle; unfortunately, the brand-new chastity cage he was wearing caused every pulsation of his cock to send a stinging sensation throughout the nerves between his legs. He could only imagine how badly his balls were being constrained by the cage’s latch around the base, which would tug on them whenever his length tried to grow within his new bondage; but alas, considering what was planned for him on Friday, Shining doubted he would have to worry about that kind of discomfort for much longer.

“How about a wager then?~” asked Cadance, whose voice was just enough to pull Shining’s interest with his ears perked up. “I’m sure that you’re able to agree to that, hmm?~” His tongue continued to lap across every inch of the King’s sweaty flesh, from that taint to wherever else he was able to reach in his compromised stance between his legs. The taste was still unpleasant enough to make his muzzle wrinkle, but he considered this to be a better choice than to see the source of Velvet’s moaning behind him. Just beneath the sultry sound of his Ex’s voice, Shining was able to catch the sound of soft, wet schlicking that caused him to shudder uncomfortably.

“Aaaahhhh!!~” Velvet’s back arched inward from the couch as she shuddered strongly in Cadance’s embrace, and felt the Princess’ hoof rubbing tentatively against her winking marehood. While one of Cadance’s hooves locked the mare in tightly, the other was nestled tightly against the mare’s sopping-wet pussy to further tease her soft folds. The mare belted out a hearty moan in response to her daughter’s dedicated hoofing, and she shivered from the smoothness of the alicorn’s keratin as it brushed up against her needy clit. The fur around Cadance’s hoof soon became heavily matted from the thick sheen of Velvet’s juices, which caused Sombra to groan with an enticed grin as he watched with great interest. Meanwhile, his wife continued to whisper into Velvet’s ear while getting her nice and riled-up for their fun.

“All that I’m offering is a little bet, Velvet~” Cadance dug her hoof in even tighter against Velvet’s quivering pussy, and waited until the mare gasped again to lick against the nape of her neck. Velvet was reeling in guilty pleasure as she clenched her hind-legs around Cadance’s hoof, and her hips writhed strongly around it like she was in need of something more substantial. Because of that, Cadance didn’t stop speaking while her Mother-In-Law continued to groan in her grasp. “Because from the way I see it… I’m willing to wager if you get up-close to my husband like your son is right now, you’ll be convinced to take him raw~”

Sombra wasn’t sure which Sparkle shuddered more violently to Cadance’s statement: the mare who moaned out shakily against his wife, or the pathetic cuck who could be felt whimpering beneath the weight of his balls. Velvet groaned out intensely as her body shook from the Princess’ titillating schlicks, and she needed to catch her breath before belting out, “Wha… What are you offering then?~”

With a confident huff, Cadance said with a shrug, “If you’re able to suck Sombra’s cock, and still feel like you shouldn’t take him unprotected, I’ll undo the divorce papers myself.”

That remark made both stallions freeze up, and even Sombra couldn’t help gawking at his wife wide-eyed. “Wait, what was that?” he asked with a slightly concerned tone of voice. As for Shining, he remained helplessly pinned under Sombra while hearing the ponies’ exchange without any added input. But despite how much her offer silenced the two going at it, Cadance didn’t even stop rubbing Velvet’s clit as she lit up her horn, and summoned out two identical pieces of paper. Both of the documents in her aura had the same ominous title at the top, with one of them having already been filled out and signed by Shining the other day.

“This,” she explained while holding up the fully-filled document first, “is the divorce agreement that Shining was ordered to sign for Sombra the other day. If you’re able to resist him, I’ll rip it in half and denounce my marriage to Sombra completely~”

Shining was frozen wide-eyed underneath Sombra’s balls, and needed a moment to process what he just heard Cadance say without any dishonesty in her voice. Sombra was gawking at the Princess with his muzzle agape, and was just about to blurt out, “W-Wait a minu--”

“However…” Cadance took a split-second to shoot her husband a warning stare, but kept her devilish smirk as she floated up the other document in her aura. Her schlicking paused briefly enough to help Velvet settle down, and she reopened her eyes just enough to take notice of the paper her In-Law was holding up for her to read. It was an identical divorce form similar to what her son was forced to sign; however, it didn’t take long for Velvet to notice her own name was quickly written down in the paperwork, right alongside Night Light’s with the aid of Cadance’s hoofwriting. Meanwhile, the Princess herself stated with a mischievous tone, “... if you’re not able to resist it, and you end up asking to be rutted by my husband, I’ll see to it that you get yourself a new husband as well~”

Shining tried to gasp and pull away from Sombra’s meaty thighs, but the King was quick to keep him pinned under his weight while he spasmed fearfully beneath him. Because of that, the poor cuck wasn’t able to stop the two mares from continuing their twisted exchange with equal looks of intrigue on their faces. Velvet was still shivering needily from her daughter’s titillating rubs, but her brows still rose up upon hearing her alluring wager. “Ooohhhh… S-So you… you’re willing to remarry my son if I don’t do it?~”

Cadance only gave a lighthearted shrug as she smiled back at her Mother-In-Law, and said coyly, “Well, either that, or you sign those papers so Sombra can have a second wife~”

From the way both of the mares giggled after Cadance’s ominous jab, Shining couldn’t have felt more fearful about what may happen next. But since he couldn’t exactly talk while his muzzle was buried beneath Sombra’s ass, he was doomed to be uninvolved with the decision as he heard his King exclaim, “Honey, that’s a marvelous wager! I really think you should do it, Velvet~”

Shining couldn’t even look back at his mom, so it wasn’t like he could hope that a tearful glance would be enough to veer her away from such a devastating bet. Of course, considering how all she could see was his twitching cage and his stance beneath the grinning King, it was doubtful Shining could do much to sway his mother regardless. So much to his looming feelings of remorse and self-loathing, he could only whimper to himself as he heard his mom make a pondering hum behind him. “Hmmmmm… It would be nice to help my son out of the pickle he’s in. Hehehehe~”

Despite how optimistically Velvet made that response, it wasn’t enough to keep Sombra from grinning at her wickedly. With Shining still stroking his cock half-heartedly, the King only needed to motion his head down and ask her, “Is that really what you’re going to claim? Because from where I’m looking, it seems that you want to indulge in the same cock your Daughter-In-Law prefers over your son’s~”

Even with how audibly Shining could be heard moaning underneath his Superior, Velvet was too enticed with Sombra’s charm to really mind as she chuckled back at him. And with Cadance continuing to rub her pussy sensually between soft pecks against her neck, it didn’t take long for the mare to give an answer after squirming against Cadance with a titillated shiver. “Mmmmph~ Y-You know what? If you two aren’t going to let up, then I suppose I have to give in~”

Sombra grinned especially wide with a hungry stare on Velvet, while underneath him came a soft and pathetic-sounding, “Nnnnnnnnnn…”

“Oh, don’t be such a baby~” jeered Cadance as she shot a teasing smirk down at her cuckolded Ex. “Just keep tending to Sombra’s balls like a good boy~”

Shining wanted more than anything to stand up for himself, but he only needed a strong tug from his leash to remind himself of the mess he chose to wallow in. So as he heard his mother continuing to moan out from Cadance’s additional schlicks, he clenched his eyes as tightly as he could to keep from tearing up in shame. Meanwhile on the other couch, Velvet couldn’t stop panting like a mare in heat as she felt her clit being relentlessly toyed with by the Princess’ flicking hoof. Her legs were writhing uncontrollably as they dangled off the edge of the couch, but her head remained firmly nestled against Cadance as she continued to feel the alicorn’s lips pecking her sweating fur. “Aaaahhhh!! Oh… Oh, Goddess that feels nice~” she moaned out with a guilty whimper, which only caused her In-Law to giggle sensually behind her amused smirk.

“You know what else feels nice?~” asked the Princess with a lustful purr that made the mare quiver in her grasp. “Imagine feeling the head of Sombra’s cock up against those lips, Velvet. I promise you, you’ll be begging for his seed the moment that happens~”

“Ooh, yes it would~” cooed Sombra in addition as he groaned from the diligent strokes of Shining’s hoof up and down his throbbing cock. “Nnnnfffff… Oh, you have noooooo idea how badly I want to say I fucked the Private’s Mom~”

Shining wasn’t sure which part of that statement was worse to hear: the sincerity in his Superior’s sultry tone, or how much Velvet actually giggled in response to it. He may have had very limited knowledge of his mother’s recently-revealed exploits, but he didn’t want to think that she would actually enjoy seeing her own son being cucked so brutally. But judging by how much she was moaning from the aid of his Ex’s hoofing, he couldn’t even try to remain optimistic anymore. All he could do was sigh muffledly as he heard Cadance say to his mom, “Mmmmm… C’mon, Velvet~ Just get over there, and give my husband a nice little lick~”

Much to Shining’s growing dread, he could hear Velvet trying to pull herself off the couch after his Ex’s suggestion. However, due to how badly the Princess was stirring up her cunnypot, Velvet ended up grunting a bit as she struggled to move her legs properly. Rivulets of her arousal were trickling down the insides of her legs, and also coated the outside of Cadance’s sticky hoof. And as the older mare struggled to stand upright with her legs wobbling, Cadance admired the candid view of Velvet’s sopping-wet pussy while her tail was flagged upward.

“Mmmmmm…” The pregnant mare laid out on her side to better admire the view before her, and began to rub herself with a free hoof while licking Velvet’s juices off the other. “You know what?” she asked with a lustful smirk as she narrowed her eyes on Velvet’s unobstructed marehood. “I’m actually growing curious as well. Are you still able to have foals, Ms. Velvet?~”

Shining’s pupils shrunk, and he quivered fearfully from the thought of both those ponies trying to coax his mother into committing such a taboo act of debauchery. While he knew he technically deserved some punishment for the form signing earlier, he didn’t want to think they’d try to hurt him through Velvet. But alas, by the time Sombra lifted himself up again, which revealed how glossy and glistening his taint had become through his Private’s tongue-lashing, Shining was only able to pull back an inch or two while held by Sombra’s chain. “Nnnnghhh~ How about you go back to sucking my balls again, Private?~” he asked with a looming grin down at his morose-looking slave. “I have a feeling they’re going to be put to proper use very soon~”

Shining wanted to look back at his mother, or at least do something in an effort to protect her from Sombra and Cadance’s perverted intentions. But after feeling another hard yank against his collar, Shining was forced to move his muzzle back in to wrap his lips around his King’s balls. His muzzle opened to its widest point in an effort to hold the girth of those plump, heavy jewels of Sombra’s; of course, despite how tightly he tried to suckle around the base of his Superior’s sack, trickles of drool still seeped from his lips to soak into the fur along his chin. He felt his hoof around Sombra’s cock being pulled away, which allowed the King’s royal scepter to be standing out in the open in wait for Velvet ro take on his bet.

“Aaaaahhhhh~” Sombra hissed in satisfaction as he held Shining’s head close to his crotch with one hoof, which caused the Private to be forced to take all of his breaths right up against the base of his Superior’s cock. Meanwhile, Sombra’s other hoof slowly stroked his thick and veiny shaft, as he stared up at the blushing mare with a lustrous smirk. “It’s soooooo nice to have you here for this, Ms. Velvet. Especially after all the letters we sent to each other~”

Shining may have been trapped in the familiar spot of sucking Sombra’s balls, but his eyes shot wide-open as he caught the inflection in his lustful voice. He could also hear the enamored moans his Ex was making as she schlicked herself behind him, clearly loving how demented their fun was getting with Velvet being involved. The Private wasn’t sure what to think, but his mind numbed to a bitter blank the moment he heard his mom giggle with an inflection eerily similar to his tormentor’s tone.

“Honestly, I never thought this would happen for real~” Velvet took that moment of recomposure to shiver in delight, and she bit her lip while gazing down at Sombra’s throbbing hot cock. But before she could begin their fun, the mare made sure to look back at her In-Law and state with a smile, “And to answer your question, Cadance: Yes. I am still able to have a foal~”

“Nnnnnnghhhhhh…” Shining closed his eyes with a remorseful look, but could only groan out faintly while his cheeks were stuffed with Sombra’s balls. He didn’t even need to look up at the two ponies to know what was likely to happen, or to realize that nothing he could’ve done would’ve stopped it from occurring in the first place. Sombra already had all of this planned from the get-go, so it wasn’t too surprising that he’d get Velvet involved as well. But even with the horrifying thought that his efforts would all be for nought, the Private continued to suckle on those thick balls while hearing his mom’s hoofsteps just behind him.

“I have to admit,” purred Velvet as she leaned in closer towards Sombra’s waiting stallionhood, “even with all the pictures you sent me, I greatly underestimated how big it would be upclose~”

“Mnnnghhhh~ You think it looks nice?” asked Cadance as she rubbed her pussy more prominently and eyed her Mother-In-Law’s hungry stare. “You should see how good it tastes as well~”

“I concur~” Sombra made sure to give the base of his cock a tempting squeeze so it could throb strongly enough for Velvet to see. Of course, that action caused his balls to twitch hard between the Private’s lips, which made Shining groan with his eyes remaining dreadfully shut. His tongue continued slathering against the loose skin covering those hefty orbs, but even the heavy taste of sweaty musk wasn’t enough to distract him from hearing Sombra say, “So, what are you waiting for, Ms. Velvet? I’m sure that your son would love to see how his Mommy gets things done~”

If Shining had enough backbone left, he likely would’ve considered using his teeth to end this madness without much effort. But in his defeated state, only his lips and tongue remained in play while hearing Velvet say in response, “Considering how long he’s been down there, I’m not sure if he needs any extra pointers~ Hehehehe…”

Even with that little teasing jab, Velvet didn’t show much hesitance as she kneeled herself right beside her son, and licked her lips as she up close to the head of that rigid cock. “Although… I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t a little curious…”

With that, Twilight Velvet closed her eyes with a brief moan before her lips caressed around the girth of Sombra’s cockhead. The stallion hissed in pleasure as he squirmed above the mother and son, and his legs fidgeted a little when he felt Velvet’s tongue drag against the sensitive head. Velvet let out another amorous moan while suckling the plump head softly, and she got her first taste of that heady flavor that got all of her kids so infatuated with the King. “Mmmphh!!~”

The very moment Velvet’s lips slid past the ridge of Sombra’s head to wrap around the shaft, one of her hooves instinctively came up to grasp the base of his cock and start stroking. Sombra’s eyes clenched shut as he reeled in titillated bliss, and he groaned out from the sensation of two pairs of diligent lips caressing his stallionhood so tenaciously. Meanwhile underneath the randy mare, Shining tried not to whimper too audibly in response to hearing the slurps of his mom’s lips up-close. He was also forced to overhear his Ex behind him moaning out, “Aaahh!!~ H-Holy fuck you look good like that, Velvet~ Nnnnnfffff…”

Unlike with Shining’s expletive earlier, Velvet didn’t seem to mind hearing Cadance drop that F-Bomb while slathering her tongue all over Sombra’s throbbing cockhead. Instead, the older mare continued to stroke his length tenderly with her hoof, while her other hoof went back to start rubbing herself needily. Cadance moaned out when she caught sight of her In-Law’s winking flower dripping so steadily, as well as to the sight of those supple folds being teased at with every flick of Velvet’s hoof. If the fruitful Princess wasn’t so comfortable in her spot, she likely would’ve pulled herself off the couch so she could assist in Velvet’s tantalized state. But despite how tempting it would’ve been to start chowing on Velvet’s exposed muff, Cadance was content with fiddling her clit and watching from the sideline like some randy voyeur. “Mmmm… Y-You better be keeping up with your Mommy, Private~”

By that point in the perversion he was trapped in, Shining’s mouth was plastered with enough of his King’s flavor to numb his tongue with every drag against those heavy balls. But even with his cramped his muzzle may have been with his King’s endowed girth, it was nothing compared to the merciless straining he felt from his chastity cage. Despite how badly he wanted to remain flaccid, especially given the predicament he found himself in, he was still somehow trying to get hard within his sturdy metal casing. The pain was intense enough to make him groan between his firm suckles around Sombra’s balls, but the pressure between his legs only intensified with every stinging throb his stallionhood tried to make in response to his diligence.

Meanwhile above his head, Velvet was obviously getting more into it as she slid her muzzle further down the length of Sombra’s cock. She moaned out more sultrily as she tasted more of the King’s prime cockmeat, and felt the sheer girth of his shaft with every stroke of her hoof. Even though she loved her husband deeply, there was no denying how much Sombra’s equipment was stirring up feelings the mare thought was behind her years ago. Of course, even if she wasn’t convulsing in arousal with every swallow of Sombra’s pre that spurted into her mouth, Velvet’s titillation would’ve been seen clear as day from Cadance as she continued to dribble around her flickering hoof.

“Aaaahhhhh!!~” Cadance didn’t seem to care about her relation (or technically, legally former relation) to Twilight Velvet, and moaned out in evious lust as she saw just how much of her husband’s cock was being crammed inside of Velvet’s hungry maw. “Oh, Goddess!~ Aaaahhhhh… You… Y-You really need to feel him inside of you!”

Much like her pathetic cuck of a son, trickles of drool could be seen seeping from Velvet’s lips as they glided more prominently across Sombra’s shaft. The hoof nestled against her marehood was rubbing quicker as her libido grew stronger, and her composure sounded increasingly weaker to her son’s ears. But alas, since Shining was sure how this was going to go already, he merely kept his eyes closed while continuing his own efforts without trying to stop theirs. Meanwhile, his mom’s hips were writhing as she found herself getting closer to release, and the sensation of Sombra’s throbbing cock was feeling too good to just keep in her mouth.

“Mmmphh!!~” Since Sombra wasn’t holding onto her head like he was with Shining, Velvet became too pent-up to care as she pulled her mouth off of that meaty cock. She gasped several times loudly while strings of saliva connected her lips to that twitching length. Sombra groaned from the unexpected absence of that slutty mouth of Velvet’s, as well as the cold air that hit his glistening length. Velvet’s entire body was quivering like mad, and it seemed that she didn’t need any further coaxing to make her decision. Of course, despite how badly the mare moaned out while giving that thick cock a half-lidded gaze of longing, Sombra couldn’t help giving his member a few teasing strokes.

“Soooooo…” As he shot Twilight Velvet a hungry grin, his voice didn’t falter a bit while he shivered in delight from his Private’s tongue-lashing just beneath his waiting cock. “What do you say, Velvet? Did you make a choice yet?~”

Much to Shining’s dread, he wasn’t even surprised when he heard his mother problaim with an enticed purr, “Mmmmm… Honestly, I already made my choice before I came to this castle~”

With that, Twilight Velvet turned herself around, and showed off her pristine and glistening pussy for Sombra as an offering. Cadance’s brows rose up in surprise, but she didn’t look upset by that surprise reveal at all. Instead, the Princess shuddered in delight as she continued to flick her bean, and she moaned out elatedly, “Aaaahhh!!~ YES!! Breed her, honey! Please!!~”

Cadance then lit up her horn, and caught Velvet by surprise as her body was lifted off the ground without warning. The mare found herself caught in her In-Law’s blue aura of magic, and was effortlessly floated over towards the Princess’ grinning husband. The moment her back nestled up tightly against Sombra’s chest, Velvet moaned out while being lowered atop that thick cockhead she already got nice and wet. Meanwhile, Princess Cadance made sure to shoot her Mother-In-Law a cheeky smirk, and winked as she said, “You’re welcome~”

“AAAAHHHHH!!!~” Velvet’s back arched inward as she reeled in elation, and felt that hot slab of cockmeat press up hard against her waiting nethers. Her marehood was already dripping steadily due to the taste of cock that was still lingering in her mouth; however, the moment she felt his plump head against the outside of her lips, her pussy convulsed badly enough to expel her arousal like a gusher. Several rivulets of her syrupy juices poured out to land all over Shining’s bare back, and also clung to his mane while his head remained firmly buried between his Superior’s legs.

The poor Private whimpered as he felt his mom’s warm and gushing arousal hitting his fur, and he could catch her scent clearly enough to shudder in discomfort. Fortunately -- or perhaps, unfortunately for Shining himself -- his snout was still nestled up tightly against Sombra’s cock to allow him to focus on that scent more than Velvet’s. Of course, even with how much he tried to suckle on those balls to keep Sombra enticed, his nostrils continued to flare as his mother’s arousal started to dribble down the length of that veiny shaft above his head.

“Just relax, Ms. Velvet~” Sombra made sure to hold Velvet securely with his hooves around her chest, which helped to reduce the strain from Cadance’s magic holding most of her weight. The married ponies quickly worked in tandem as they lowered Velvet down slowly, which caused Sombra’s cockhead to nestle itself in between those puffy lips that continued to wink in blissful arousal. It may have been years since Velvet took another cock aside from her husband’s, but the sensation of such a thick cock opening her up sent a wave of nostalgic glee through her system that left her reeling for more. And as the older mare cried out and squirmed against the stallion’s chest, Sombra nestled his muzzle in close against her neck and said with a sultry growl, “Sssshhhhh… Just let your King settle in~”

Velvet did just that, and a heartier moan bellowed out of her muzzle as her cuntlips wrapped around the girth of that head with a tight grip. Shining was forced to hear Velvet and Sombra moaning out in unison as she was lowered even further, and the King’s meaty shaft soon slid inside of the quivering mare like it was made for her. Cadance was eventually able to weaken her magical grip on Velvet, but she continued to give as much support as she could while rubbing herself to the lewd sight before her. Not only was she able to see the evident bulge of her husband’s girth as he pushed her further down his cock, but she could also see the distinct twitches from her Ex’s backside as he struggled not to get rock-hard in his tiny cage.

“Nnnnnnnn!!~” By the time he heard his mother wailing out from the sensation of taking one third of Sombra’s cock so far, his own torment was becoming near-unbearable due to the tightness of his new chastity cage. Despite how painful his ordeal felt -- both physically and emotionally -- his body still squirmed and spasmed due to the intense pressure that made every throb of his cock feel like torture. Since the back latch of his cage went around the base of his balls, it ended up tugging on them to a painful degree due to his erection trying to push the cage outward. And if that wasn’t enough to handle, even the overbearing scent of Sombra’s musk wasn’t as much of a reprieve to the stallion; due to how much Velvet was leaking from every inch of Sombra’s cock pushing inside of her, Shining was able to smell his own mother’s arousal wafting right above his head.

The entire ordeal should have been enough to make him pull Sombra’s balls out of his mouth so he could breathe normally. Unfortunately, due to how badly he fucked up with Cadance, he wasn’t prepared to deal with any additional punishments from her or Sombra if he were to stop sucking now. So instead, the pathetic cuck continued to taste and coddle those balls like the little bitch he knew he was. And as more of Velvet’s juices trickled down from between her quivering legs, Shining’s mane was soon matted to his face from the sticky secretions that were raining down.

“Oh Goddess!!~” moaned out Cadance, whose horn was now flickering erratically due to her inability to focus in such a must-addled state. “Mnnnghhh~ G-Give it to her hard, Sombra! YES!!!~” She may have been able to maintain Velvet’s weight atop her husband’s member, but the Princess was also furiously rubbing her clit with a merciless growl. Her hoof was just as soaked as the fur around her nethers, and a couple tiny squirts of her arousal were already leaving small stains in the couch cushion. But despite how alluring her scent may have been, it was impossible for her Ex to get even the briefest hint while his nostrils were flooded with the stench of sex occurring right over his head; not to mention, it would’ve been difficult to focus on her sweet nectar while his Superior’s balls were firmly lodged in his mouth.

“GNAAAHHHH!!!~” Velvet’s head reeled back with a powerful moan as her body quaked around the girth of Sombra’s medial ridge. The moment that plump bulb slid through her tight opening, Shining could feel Sombra’s balls churn hard inside of his muzzle. But even as Sombra and Cadance worked together to fill the mare even deeper, Velvet didn’t show the slightest hint of trepidation as she shrieked out rapturously. “AAAHHH!! D… D-Don’t you dare pull out of me, Sombra!! Aaaaiiieeeee!!~”

“I wouldn’t dream of doing such a thing, Ms. Velvet~” assured Sombra with a randy purr as he leaned his head in to nip the side of Twilight Velvet’s neck. The feel of his sharp fangs against her flesh sent her fur standing on end, and her legs writhed strongly as they dangled closer to the floor. And as the remainder of Sombra’s girth managed to cram its way inside of her deepest depths, the Superior made sure to add cheekily down to his Private, “After all, I wouldn’t want to upset my second wife~”

Shining was already wincing painfully in woe, but that cruel reminder made his lips tremble while pursed so tightly around Sombra’s ballsack. As if everything else he did that day wasn’t horrific enough, it was that final detail that just twisted the knife already embedded in his back. If he had known that the fate of his mother was inevitable, he wanted to think he could’ve avoided a lot of heartache by just abiding by Sombra’s twisted demands. But with the way things were now, Shining could only whimper in lament while cursing himself for every shameful throb he made in his chastity.

“Oh… OH SWEET CELESTIA, YES!!~” Twilight Velvet may have technically lost her wager against Sombra and Cadance, but it seemed unlikely that she ever had the foresight to win in the first place. With the way she was squirming in perverted delight atop the King’s scepter, she didn’t seem the slightest bit upset about the fact that she wagered her own marriage for the sake of taking him inside of her. Instead, her wailing moans intensified to their deepest levels by the time she got herself balls-deep with Sombra’s cock; and with that, the outside of her lips nestled up tightly against the quivering muzzle of her son right beneath her.

By that point, Princess Cadance finally released her magical grip on Velvet, and allowed her husband to support the entirety of her weight while perched atop Shining’s head. The King gritted his fangs as he groaned from the added pressure, but he still held onto the mare with dedicated prowess as he slowly pulled her upward from his base. Velvet reeled with an elated shriek as she felt his girth brushing up against her sensitive folds, and that thick ridge inching its way back towards her entrance. But just as that plump ring pressed up against the inside of her tight lips, Sombra held her in place while throbbing intensely inside of her.

“Mnnnghhhhh… Your Mommy has such a tight pussy, Private~” growled Sombra as he leered down at his ball-sucking slave, and said with a menacing smile, “It’ll almost be a shame to ruin it to a state where your Father will never use it properly himself~”

He then let out a primal groan as he pushed Velvet back down, and kept her from saying anything in offense to his perverted plans. Instead, the mare shrieked out blissfully the moment she was re-stuffed with so much hot throbbing cockmeat. Shining tensed up when he felt an especially strong pulsation of his Superior’s balls inside of his drooling maw. He knew that Sombra was likely to fill her with his seed soon enough, and there was no doubt that they would see to it that a pregnancy happens. But alas, due to how defeated he already felt, he tried his hardest to just let the carnage unfold before he lost his mind in such a lust-addled frenzy.

“Aaaahhhh!!~” Since she was now free to watch her Mother-In-Law’s deflowering without any effort on her own end, Cadance leaned back and furiously rubbed herself as a means to get to a quick and well-earned climax. It was hot enough to pull Velvet into such demented deeds alongside herself and Sombra, but it was a whole different thing to see him literally using the mare like his own personal sex toy. The stallion may have been older than Shining, but his strength and cardio proved to be far superior as well; even without Cadance’s help, he was able to work a slow and steady rhythm by moving Velvet across the length of his cock, eager to give his balls a proper milking.

Shining wasn’t sure how long he spent between the legs of his Superior to taste his balls, but it was long enough to feel when Sombra was coming close to fruition. The minutes of torment passed as Sombra rocked Velvet up and down his cock, and brought her closer to climax with every distinct throb between her lips. The bulge of his cockhead could be seen peeking through Velvet’s midsection every time he took her balls-deep, much to the viewing pleasure of the Princess across from them. And as the gyrations continued with more vigor in their efforts, it didn’t take long for Shining to sense when his mom was tightening around the girth of Sombra’s member. “AAAHHHH!! I’m… I’m fee… I’mfeelingclose!!~”

“GOOD!!~” Sombra double-down on his efforts, and roared out like a dominant beast as he repeatedly slammed her cunt down the length of his cock. Shining’s face was being practically waterboarded from the constant drippage of his mother’s pussy, but he was too far-gone to really notice while sucking those balls and dealing with his metal cage. Even when he heard Velvet wailing out for some proper filling, it wasn’t until hearing his Superior that Shining clenched his eyes shut in trepidation. “Because I’M… CLOSE… TOO!!!~”

Every enunciated word was accompanied with a hard slam of Velvet’s hips down on the King’s waist, as well as a whimper from the pathetic Private underneath them. He could hear how heartily all three ponies were moaning out, and could feel how much stronger the throbs of Sombra’s balls were growing inside of his mouth. Just as he sensed that his King was about to shoot his load, Shining let out a muffled moan as he slathered his tongue around those glistening orbs one last time, just in case it would give him some level of reprieve from the stallion who owned him.

But alas, even as he heard Sombra groaning out intensely from the end-result of his deeds, Shining knew deep-down that he’d be screwed no matter what happened next.

“GGNNNNNAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!” Sombra erupted inside of the moaning mare with an intensity he hadn’t felt in weeks, and the head of his cock could be seen pulsating against Velvet’s stomach while shooting his load. Cadance only needed to see a second of her husband’s filling before she writhed rapturously on her couch, and spasmed wildly as she shrieked and came all over herself. As her hoof vigorously grinded against her hungry cunny, Shining could hear the intensity of her groans while multiple spurts of her arousal squirted all over the couch. If the Private was able to think coherently, he may have been slightly optimistic about smelling his Ex on the couch when he went to sleep that night; unfortunately, it wasn’t possible for him to focus when he felt those strong pulsations of his King’s jewels as they swelled up inside of his mouth.

“AAAAAHHHHH!!!” Velvet froze up as she contorted with gleeful release atop her King’s stallionhood, and savored every powerful throb that flooded her womb with his rich and succulent seed. The mare’s stomach could be seen swelling outward as the overflow of Sombra’s cum filled her to her deepest depths, and caused her to look a couple months pregnant already. But even if this session wasn’t successful, it seemed like Velvet wouldn’t mind going for another as she moaned out deeply against her new husband’s chest. “Aaaaaahhhhh… Ho… H-Hooolllllllly shit… Mnnnnnghhhhhh~”

As Twilight Velvet slumped back against her new mate, and panted heavily with her torso lodged with Sombra’s cum, the Ex-Tyrant chuckled with a warm scoff before leaning in to kiss her neck. “Aaaaahhhhh… You did wonderful, Ms. Velvet~”

“Mmmmmmm…” Velvet may have been thoroughly wiped-out from that experience, but even the sounds of her son’s whimpering didn’t stop her from looking back at Sombra with a lustful gaze. “You weren’t so bad yourself, King Sombra~”

Shining then overheard the two giving each other a long and lingering kiss, which was almost as bad as hearing his mother calling Sombra by that ill-gotten term. However, considering how he was still perched underneath them with his mouth stuffed, it wasn’t like he could say he would’ve been much better with such a role under his belt. But before he could think about the ramifications of such a morose mindset, Shining heard Sombra grunt tightly while pulling Velvet off the length of his cock. Unfortunately, due to how stuffed Velvet had gotten for her breeding, that semi-flaccid member proved to be quite the plug for what was about to come spewing out.

“NNPHHHH!!” An unholy volley of Sombra’s warm, sticky cum immediately oozed out of Velvet’s pussy the moment he pulled out, and her marehood was left notably gaping and well-used. The torrent of Sombra and Velvet’s combined juices splattered all atop the top of Shining’s head, almost like he was being doused with the proof of their ill-gotten “marriage” he was forced to witness. Fortunately for the Private, Sombra also made sure to pull Shining’s mouth off of his balls so he could actually breathe again. “HUUUUUHHHH!!! P’too! P’too! P’too!!”

As Shining reeled back from the couch to spit out the giant globs that slithered into his mouth, Sombra kept a strong hold of Velvet while laughing in amusement. The Private could hear his Ex giggling from behind him as well, but he couldn’t exactly look back at her while struggling with the taste of his mom’s arousal combined with his Superior’s. But due to his lack of focus, he was caught off-guard when he felt another hard tug from Sombra’s leash, and his muzzle was pulled back in to press against Sombra’s cum-slathered nuts.

“Nnnnnfffff…. Get it cleaned properly, Private~” growled Sombra as he kept an iron grip on his slave’s leash, and forced him to comply with the aftermath of their fun. Velvet could barely think while reeling from the post-coital bliss that swept through her system so brutally. However, the mare was able to sense the aura of her daughter’s as something familiar was floated her way. Upon opening her eyes, Velvet was greeted to the sight of that unfinished document while her new husband said from behind, “Well, Ms. Velvet? A deal is a deal~”

As soon as he overheard Velvet giggle weakly in response to the King’s command, Shining tried his hardest not to cry while complying with his order. He clenched his eyes shut while licking up the gooey globs that trickled down his King/Master’s shaft, as well as what was collecting in the space between those swollen balls that were just drained. He hoped that his diligence would help keep his focus, but his heart still dropped woefully when he heard the swipes of his mother’s pen signing the divorce papers above his head.

“Aaaahhhh, thank you so much~” cooed Sombra sweetly, before he added with a more lalicious tone, “Oh, may I borrow that pen, Velvet? Mine stopped working earlier today~”

“Oh, sure thing… Honey~”

With the sound of his mom making such a casual response to her new husband, as well as a secondary kiss between her and Sombra, Shining Armor was certain that he already dealt with the worst ordeal he could imagine for that night. But much to his horror. His muzzle was filled with the remnants of his Superior’s spent seed when he heard his Ex say behind him:

“Oh, and Private? Just so you know, I already gave Sombra permission to require your duties for the whole day tomorrow~”

As the pathetic Private froze in lament, his horrified look didn’t faze any of the ponies as he heard Sombra add, “That’s right, Shining… And I’m making sure your Mother joins us too~”

Chapter Twelve: A True Change of Rank

Unsurprisingly, Shining Armor barely managed to get any sleep on his couch that night. Despite how overwhelmingly intense the entire day had been for the Private -- from his sadistic sperm donation for Sombra, his reconciliation and immediate fallout with Cadance, and especially everything that happened involving his own Mother -- his exhaustion and fatigue didn’t amount to much when it came to getting a good night’s rest. Part of that reason was due to the couch he was sleeping on, which was still wet in a couple places from the remnants of Cadance and Twilight Velvet’s arousal. And if the familiar scent of their juices wasn’t distracting enough, Shining certainly wasn’t able to get much shuteye when he kept overhearing brief moans and giggles from the three ponies in the bed.

As for Prince Sombra, who had successfully bedded Shining’s Ex and Mother without much issue, he was able to sleep like a baby while both mares were nestled up against his chest. Both of their loosened marehoods were dribbling with remnants of Sombra’s seed, which trickled down their legs to leave stains on the bed. Sombra was tempted to wake up his Private in the middle of the night, just to make him lap up the mess he made with his tongue for his own entertainment. However, considering what he had planned for Shining Armor in the morning, he was content with letting the pathetic cuckold sleep as best as he could for now.

“Nnnnghhh…” Due to how overwhelmed and fearful he felt about everything that was happening to his life, Shining was grateful to get some semblance of sleep before the sun rose back up from the east. But alas, even in the brief moments he had where he could rest his weary head, it all ended far too suddenly when his alarm clock started blaring a couple of hours later. The clock didn’t seem to stir Sombra or his two wives too much, but the Private looked utterly miserable when he groggily hit the snooze button with his hoof. “Ughhhhh… My head…”

After turning off the alarm, Shining closed his eyes while slumped over the armrest of his couch. He took a moment to try and collect himself, but it looked like he was trying to get a few more seconds of sleep when he still could. He could still overhear Cadance and Velvet dozing off blissfully from the bed, which prompted Shining to sigh to himself in slight relief. “Well,” he muttered as silently as he could in an attempt to vocalize his thoughts for clarity, “hopefully I can take a bath before they wake up.”

“You might want to hurry up then~” said Sombra, whose deep and sultry voice caused Shining to jolt with a panicked yelp and fall off the couch. As the Private groaned painfully and rubbed his back following that fall, Sombra chuckled in delight before sitting up on the bed. Since both of the mares were still asleep, Sombra didn’t show much subtlety as he eyed Shining with a malicious grin. “Because considering what I have planned for you, you’re not going to feel too ‘clean’ for much longer~”

Shining had no idea what his Superior meant with such an ominous threat, but the fanged grin on Sombra’s muzzle made it clear that it wasn’t a threat to dismiss by any means. Because of that, the lowly Private could only slump his head lower down as he grimaced in shame, and overheard Sombra’s amused chuckling.

Even though Sombra left him scared shitless on his way to the bathroom, Shining Armor was relieved when he locked the door behind him, and found that he could actually bathe in peace. He was even able to take a legitimate bath for a change, instead of the usual quick showers he took to save time. The relaxing experience may have been short-lived, mostly because of the Private knowing exactly what was waiting outside of that bathroom door. But much to his contentment, a large portion of Shining’s fatigue and tiredness went away by the time he was fully cleaned and dried up.

When he finally exited the bathroom, Shining froze upon seeing what had restarted in the bed while he was away. Twilight Velvet, Mother of the Private and the newest addition to Sombra’s possible harem, was already awake and tending to her husband without the slightest semblance of shame. Even with her son being able to see her in such a shockingly lustful state, the older mare paid no attention to Shining while her head was buried between Sombra’s legs. In fact, it seemed like she didn’t even notice Shining’s presence while her eyes were rolled back so blissfully, and her moans were coming out muffled with every slide of Sombra’s cock between her lips. “Mmmmmphhhhh…”

“Aaaahhhhh, now this is how Royalty should be woken up~” Sombra was sitting with his legs sprawled out across the lavish bedding, and his satisfied grin was pointed down at the mare who was tentatively sucking his girthy length. Remnants of her new husband’s cum could still be seen drying over Velvet’s fur across her backside, but a small trickle of Sombra’s seed still seeped out from her loose and creampied pussy. Shining winced before looking away from his Mother’s presented stance, and wished that he had some eye-bleach to get that image out of his head. Unfortunately, his remorseful expression caught the delighted interest of Sombra as he smiled goatingly up at him. “Ah, there you are, Private! I hope that you freshened up well enough for your big day~”

Sombra’s body was still squirming in pleasure as Velvet continued to fellate him without interruption, but the Prince’s malicious smile remained unchanged as he shot a warning glare at his Private. Shining couldn’t help gulping worriedly, as his cheeks grew a tremendously heavy blush upon realizing how seriously things were getting. Now that Sombra had claimed his Mother, there was nothing that Shining could think of that might be out of his Superior’s sadistic reach. And considering how the Crystal Empire Formal was slated to happen tomorrow, the fact that Sombra called today his ‘Big Day’ was nothing short of terrifying.

Shining Armor’s legs were quivering a little as he stood stoically by the open doorway of the bathroom, his body frozen in place due to the dread he could feel intensifying with every passing second. Even though he knew that he should give some response to his Superior to avoid punishment, his muzzle couldn’t bear to open while his lips were pursed shut and trembling. Fortunately for the cuckold, it seemed that the tentative lips of Twilight Velvet’s were more than enough to keep the Prince in high spirits. So instead of scowling in disappointment at his Private’s silence, Sombra merely leaned his head back with a pleasured shudder and his hooves atop Velvet’s head. “Nnnnghhhh… Y-Yeah, show me how much you like it~”

Shining wasn’t sure if it was due to his own cowardice, or merely the fact that he knew that Sombra would want him present to watch, but he still felt compelled to refrain from walking away. As his Mom kept deep-throating the moaning Prince, and her tongue could briefly be seen between the bobs of her head to glide across Sombra’s veiny shaft, the Private tried his hardest not to squirm as his blush deepened immensely. Because of his newly-applied chastity cage, his shameful arousal from seeing such a display was leaving him in a painful state of titillation. Each distinct throb of his unusable cock caused it to strain within the tight confines of his cage, as well as try to pull the metal framing downward from the base of his balls. Those hard tugs were displeasing enough to make his legs fidget uncontrollably, but Shining couldn’t get himself flaccid enough to stop his balls from being pulled at.

“Nnnfff!!~” Shining’s face was notably strained as he grunted to himself in discomfort, and his sights on Sombra and Velvet’s fun diverted down towards his hooves. But even with how obviously distressed he was looking, as well as how contentedly Sombra was enjoying his second wife’s muzzlework, that involuntary response caused the Prince to narrow his eyes on him with a warning scowl. And to make matters worse, Shining wasn’t able to see that look from his Superior as he groaned with his eyes clenched shut. “Mmmph… C-Come on, come on… Q-Quit straining…”

“Are you seriously trying to talk to your penis, Private?” asked Sombra with a flat and unamused stare on him. “It’s not like it has ears to hear you.”

“Mmmphh!” Velvet may have been fine with slathering her drooling maw all over Sombra’s lengthy cock, but that statement prompted her to pull back with a wet pop of her lips. She clenched her eyes while giggling with a hoof over her mouth, clearly amused by her new husband’s retort. Even though it was meant to humiliate her tormented son, Velvet didn’t even look back to see how badly Shining was cringing in response. Luckily for the Private, she was able to smack Sombra’s side lightly with her hoof. “Hehehe, Sombra! You don’t need to be so hard on him like that! He just got his cage on last night, remember?”

Even with her chastising, Sombra was able to hear enough playfulness in her voice to keep from looking offended. Instead, he glanced down at her with a smirk before saying, “Oh, believe me, Ms. Velvet. I haven’t even started to go ‘hard’ on him just yet~”

That comment made both of them chuckle with knowing grins on their muzzles, while Shining just stood there with a look of unrelenting dread on his paling face. His heart was growing heavier in his chest as it thundered fearfully from the hypotheticals rushing through his head; but despite how much blood was pumping through his system, his erection was still receiving enough to continue testing the strength of his new metal cage as hard as it could. So even when Velvet wasn’t sucking on the Prince’s cock like a newly-divorced harlot, her son was still left squirming within Sombra’s clutches.

“Well, before anything too severe might occur…”

The sound of Cadance’s voice caught the attention of all three ponies, who turned towards the now open bedroom door. The pregnant Princess trotted into the room casually while closing the door behind her, and had her horn brightly lit to hold a clipboard in her aura. Shining may have been grateful for his Ex coming in to interrupt Sombra’s teasing, but his expression seemed rather wary since Cadance hadn’t taken a shower yet. And considering how she was just outside of the bedroom with her fur matted in sweat and lingering sex, he could only imagine what any ponies might’ve thought if they saw her in such a state. But for the Princess herself, she seemed completely fine as she looked between her Private and husband respectfully. “... Unless I’m interrupting anything, I’d like to speak with Shining in private, please.”

Shining’s brows rose up immensely, not expecting for his Ex to want to talk with him this early in the morning. However, since the Princess already mentioned she was leaving Shining alone with her sadist husband for the majority of the day, the Private wasn’t one to complain about her briefly intervening. Not to mention, after the emotional rollercoaster both of them went through from the events of the previous day, Shining really wanted to talk with her in private as well. Fortunately for the cuck, Sombra gave an assuring wafe of his hoof to his wife and said, “Cadance, you don’t ever need to ask my permission. I know a lot of things have changed between all of us, but you’ll always be my Princess. If you want to talk with Shining, then be my guest, your Highness.”

Shining had no idea if Sombra's polite response was meant to be a ruse or some sort of trap, but he couldn’t help smiling thankfully to the Prince’s genuine assurance. Cadance seemed equally as happy with her husband’s response, and walked up to him to say, “Well, while I appreciate you telling me that detail, I’ll still thank you for letting me have Shining regardless~”

With that, Cadance leaned into the bed to give Sombra a kind and casual peck on the lips. Sombra closed his eyes to kiss her in return, even though his cock was still standing rigidly and coated in Velvet’s saliva. The older mare’s muzzle skewed the tiniest bit from seeing that display between husband and wife, but she wasn’t one to really complain while wiping some drool from her lips. Meanwhile, Shining remained silent while looking away from their embrace and waiting patiently.

After that little kiss, Cadance looked back at her Private with a flatter expression and stated, “Shining, follow me.” She then walked past Shining without even looking at him, and went straight towards the bathroom. Sombra and Velvet seemed surprised that she was able to change her demeanor so effortlessly, but Shining’s ears lowered upon realizing why she was acting that way. And after closing his eyes to let out a brief sigh, the Private walked away from the bed to comply with his Princess’ order.

“Well, as long as they’re in there…” Sombra went right back to pleasuring Twilight Velvet, even when the mare’s son was within earshot. Shining winced painfully as he heard his Mom’s enamored giggles, as well as the lustful growl that her new husband made in response to it. “... how about we make sure the little Private has a new step-sibling?~”

Shining wished he would be able to say something, but it was obvious that his resolve was nearly gone after spending a year under Sombra’s thrall. So even as he heard Velvet’s laughter quickly morph to a lustful moan, the Private couldn’t look back at them while walking into the bathroom. Luckily for the Private’s already overwhelmed state, his Ex made sure to use her magic to envelop the bathroom in a sound-proofing spell, which muffled all noises outside while the walls were glowing in her blue aura. Shining was quick to lock the door behind him, and mentally prepared himself when he turned back to face his stoic-faced Princess.

“Ummm…” Shining was worried to try and speak first, but that awkward stammer came out of his muzzle after a couple seconds of silence passed between them. Cadance said nothing, but her brows rose in interest as her Ex tried to ask the first question. “So, uhhh… about everything that happened yesterday…”

Cadance closed her eyes and sighed, not seeming too keen on revisiting certain events that occurred between them. Her reaction caused the Private to cringe worriedly, but he managed to take a breath before clarifying, “How… How much has Sombra actually told you?”

That question made her reopen her eyes in surprise, and blink a couple times as she glanced back at him. “You… mean about that dream you had the other night?”

Despite how unnerving it was to know that she was aware of such a dark and unsettling dream, Shining couldn’t keep from nodding his head weakly. “Well… that’s the biggest thing at least, yeah…”

After another soft exhale, Cadance nodded her head and said, “You don’t have to worry, Shining. Sombra may have told me what you were dreaming about, but he also emphasized that it was most likely triggered by his treatment of you that day. And… to be perfectly honest, I have to agree. I mean, I seriously doubt that you would actually want any of those things to happen to you.”

Cadance may have tried to say that last part optimistically, but neither of them could really react in a positive manner. In fact, Shining had to look away from her with a shameful expression on his face. “Y-Yeah, I… I really didn’t want any of that either…”

Even though his statement sounded sincere, Cadance’s muzzle pursed tightly as she recalled what happened the previous day with those custody papers. And while she definitely believed his excuses for signing them, it was hard to tell if his morose reaction now was out of guilt, or merely a means to conceal his true feelings on the matter.

“... Shining?” Cadance waited until her Ex could pull his head back up and look at her directly. But when he finally did so, her expression remained firmly neutral as she spoke in a more authoritative tone. “You know that I don’t want to intervene in whatever it is that’s making you happy. And while I do appreciate that you and Sombra are both making the efforts to keep me involved, I need to ask you a serious question regarding all of this…”

Before Shining could get the chance to prepare himself, Cadance leaned forward and placed a hoof on his shoulder. Her eyes peered into Shining’s with an intense look reminiscent of Fluttershy’s notorious Stare, which instantly made the Private lock up with his fur rising across his back. Because of his frozen state, Cadance was confident she could get a clear answer as she asked, “Shining… Is this what you actually want?”

His eyes widened quite a bit, and his pupils shrank as he tried to clarify, “Wh… Wh-What do you--”

“You know what I’m talking about,” she said in a sharply-inflected tone, not wanting him to even try and bullshit his way out of answering her. “Shining, unless you want me to enact a Royal Order on you as Private, I am insisting you answer me honestly.”

Even though he wanted to think he’d remain honest no matter what, Shining wasn’t sure how he would’ve responded to his Ex’s insistence if she asked him such a question the previous few days. But as of now, the Private couldn’t even think of lying to her after committing such an unforgivable act without her say on the matter. And while she technically did some things behind his back as well (particularly with Velvet, which was especially terrible given how dangerously things could’ve ended), Shining wasn’t even going to try and compare her betrayal to his own abhorrent actions. Instead, the stallion had to struggle to keep himself from lowering his head pathetically again.

“W… W-Well, I…” Shining’s eyes averted from Cadance so he could contemplate his feelings on the matter, even though he knew he had very little time to really think over his answer. Fortunately, he was able to continue speaking before his Ex could try and implement her title against his own. “... I… I know that I should say no…”

Shining clenched his eyes shut following that pause in his words, which left the implications of his statement hanging in the air like a metaphorical noose. Even though she didn’t want him to answer her so vaguely, Cadance was left with a skewed muzzle while processing her Ex’s partial reply. It was obvious that Shining was wary about saying anything else, but his muzzle trembled a bit as he tried to work himself into finishing his answer. But before any words could escape his mouth, his eyes reopened when he heard Cadance speak first:

“... but you don’t want to say no, do you?”

Shining’s ears slumped down lower against the sides of his head, and his silence gave a more confirming answer than any words he could’ve said. But alas, even though his response should’ve been obvious from there, Cadance watched her Ex’s head lower shamefully before he took a breath, and nodded his head in clarification. “... N… N-No, I don’t…”

Shining Armor couldn’t bear to look up at Cadance, and shuddered to himself guiltily as he realized how badly his conscience was trying to pull him away from the only salvation he could’ve gotten. All he had to do was tell her he wasn’t happy, and she would likely do everything in her power to bring things back to where they used to be; or at least, she could’ve possibly put a tighter leash on Sombra to ensure that Shining wouldn’t be completely dominated by his sadistic bull. But despite how horrified he may have felt about the intensity of Sombra’s treatment over him, he couldn’t ignore what he had told Cadance and her husband the previous day. Shining may have been a ‘Prince’ outside of the bedroom doors, but his desire to remain challenged by a greater force showed just how much his treatment as a ‘Private’ was pressing his buttons.

Cadance didn’t reply to her Ex’s answer, but she didn’t show any negative reactions towards it either. Instead, the Princess sighed with a more understanding smile, and nodded before pulling in Shining for a strong and supportive hug. “Oh, Shining… Shining, it’s okay. No matter what happens, just know that I’ll always be there for you when you need me, alright?”

Shining had no way of knowing if Cadance actually meant such a statement, or even if her promise was something that could remain in place if Sombra’s dominance grew any stronger. But at the same time, the Private’s muzzle trembled a bit as it crooked into a whimpering smile, and he was able to hug Cadance back with his eyes tightly shut. Even though his emotional state left him feeling as weak as he did underneath Sombra’s hooves, he also felt completely secure as he let Cadance hold him in such a deep and personal embrace.

“Th… Th-Thanks, honey,” mumbled Shining by the time he was able to slowly pull back from the Princess. He quickly wiped his cheeks with a hoof, but his eyes were still a little red when he looked up at her with a thankful smile. “Seriously, I… I really appreciate hearing that from you.”

“Hey, you know I’ll always love you.” To prove her point, Cadance leaned in to give her Ex a familiarly loving kiss on the lips. Shining was quick to kiss her back, which helped the two to feel more like a married couple again. Of course, after their lovingly long kiss came to a close, Cadance’s smile turned a bit sterner when she repeated her earlier question. “So, Shining… Are you alright with me leaving you alone with Sombra for the day?~”

Shining’s body tensed up again, and he tried not to squirm while blushing profusely. But alas, even though he knew it was a horrible decision, his Ex’s reassurances helped the Private to close his eyes and nod with an affirming breath. “I… I think so, yeah…”

His answer may have not carried the most confidence, but the Princess nodded in response before speaking authoritatively again. “Alright then. Unless there’s anything else to discuss, I won’t intervene any further than I already have. Private Shining Armor, I hereby order you to service your Prince for the entirety of this day, and to refrain from contacting me in any way until dinner. Is that understood?~”

Shining felt a strong looming sense of dread in his very soul, but it was only a fraction as notable as the distinct straining he experienced from his chastity cage. And with a pathetically evident whimper, Shining had to gulp before straightening up his pose, and giving the Princess a reluctantly firm salute. “I-I understand, your Highness…”

Shining looked fairly worried as judged by his blush, but Cadance saw that as a green light for herself to loomin even closer, and add with a more ominous-looking grin, “And if you disobey my husband in any way, I gave him permission to immediately inform me so I can reorganize tomorrow’s events to his liking~”

The Private’s eyes widened in shock, and he was left frozen in place when Cadance gave him a teasing kiss on the cheek. “Alright, you’re dismissed,” she then said with a smirk as she pointed to the bathroom door. “Sombra will likely be expecting you anyway, so have fun~”

Before he could even give his Ex a suitable goodbye, Shining found himself enveloped in Cadance’s magic so she could push him out of the bathroom herself. Since her sound-proofing spell was still intact, there wasn’t even a slamming of the door by the time Shining was floated back out into the bedroom, and she locked herself back inside to freshen up in peace. And as if things couldn’t get more unfortunate, Shining instantly winced when he heard his Mother’s rapturous moans from the bed.

“Aaaaahhhhh!!~ Oh… Oh, SOMBRA!!~”

Twilight Velvet was now fully bent-over in the middle of the bed, with her chin touching the mattress while her voluptuous ass was being railed hard by the Prince mounting her. Sombra’s powerful hips repeatedly collided with her supple flanks, and caused her flesh to ripple each time he plunged inside of her deepest depths. His cock could be seen very briefly between his hard and relentless thrusts, but Shining could still catch the bright sheen that came off from how much his shaft was glistening in Velvet’s juices. The sight of his Mother being railed should’ve been mortifying all on its own -- especially when it was happening at the hooves of a stallion who got her to sign divorce papers just the previous night -- but despite how unpleasant the sight may have been, the Private felt compelled to stand in place without interrupting his Superior.

“Nnnnghhhhh!!” Sombra was panting like a hungry dog as he pounded into Velvet’s hungry pussy with all his might, but that didn’t keep him from looking over at Shining with a wide and boastful grin. “You better have a good reason for being out of your armor, Private~”

Shining closed his eyes in shame, and sighed to himself before turning away from the bed. He walked towards his Private armor, which was already laid out with the metal looking particularly dingy from usage. But even with how gaudy the equipment looked, Shining began to don his issued plating while hearing his Superior from behind. “Nnnnfffff… And one more thing, Private. You’re being ordered to continue wearing that armor until I say otherwise~”

That addition made the Private cringe hard without Sombra being able to see it. Even though he didn’t say anything direct about his implications, Shining already had a good feeling his armor was going to be given some use outside of the bedroom as well. Nevertheless, even with the knowledge of how drastically things could go from good to bad by complying with such an order, Shining didn’t feel like he had any choice on the matter. All he could do was swallow whatever pride he may have had left, and continue to put on his Private armor while saying, “Y… Y-Yes, Sir…”

Princess Cadance may have taken her sweet time in the bathroom to clean herself up, but she wasn’t too surprised to find Sombra still going at it with Velvet by the time she was ready to start her own errands. Since she had a lot to do when it came to finalizing the details for the Crystal Empire Formal, she was quick to leave the ponies behind while Velvet was riding her new husband cowgirl style. And all the while, Shining was left standing in his usual Guard stance at the foot of the bed, and wearing his armor to better suit his status among them; Cadance didn’t even look back at her Ex, and merely chuckled in amusement as she left him alone with his sadist.

Shining Armor ended up spending over an hour in that same position, and was forced to watch Velvet being reamed mercilessly as ordered by his Prince. By the time Sombra finally finished unloading multiple times inside of the moaning mare, she was left an incoherent wreck while sprawled on the bed with her ass hanging in the air. If there was any reprieve for Shining, it was the fact that his Superior wasn’t ordering him to eat out his Mother’s wrecked pussy while it was overflowing with the high volume of Sombra’s loads. Unfortunately though, the position of Velvet’s was the last he was able to see of her before Sombra issued his next order:

Leaving the bedroom to go up to Shining’s office. In full armor.

Even though the idea was absolutely mortifying to think about, Shining knew that he had no means to defend himself or object to the order. Not only would Sombra and Cadance have him over a proverbial fire if he refused, but it wasn’t like he hadn’t already done a similar order just the other day. If he was able to be covered in body-writing, and literally be leashed by his Prince like a humiliated pet, then wearing some dingy armor should’ve been seen as a somewhat lighter duty to oblige with. Of course, even though the outside hallway was vacant of any ponies to gawk at his appearance, Shining was still blushing beyond belief as he went towards the elevator in his Private attire.

Sombra was right behind him during their little trip, as he decided to leave Velvet alone in the bedroom to recuperate and freshen up by the time they returned. The Prince was grinning lewdly in delight, and was peering at Shining’s appearance with his eyes narrowing in contemplation. He kept himself silent while following him to the elevator, and didn’t try anything too ominous to fluster Shining any more than he already was. Instead, Sombra waited until the two were in the elevator, and the doors closed to start their descent before beginning some discussion.

“So, Shining…”

After enduring so much of Sombra’s torment, Shining’s brows rose up in surprise when he was referred to by his name instead of his title. When he looked up at him with a faint blush, he was surprised to see the Prince carrying an oddly genuine-looking smile. Sombra looked back at his Private curiously, and tilted his head when he asked, “If you’re alright with the two of us talking stallion-to-stallion for a change, might it be alright if I asked you something personal?”

That question caused Shining’s brow to rise in suspicion, mostly due to how odd it was for Sombra to suddenly act like this while in private. For all the Private knew, this could just be another lead-in for some horrible trap that would make his life worse than it already was. However, Shining was also aware that in certain rare circumstances, Sombra had shown a strange amount of friendship, and even respect to the Private when the two were alone. So after breathing out shakily to quell his nerves, Shining nodded his head and said, “I, uhhh… I’m fine with that, Prince Sombra…”

Shining had to struggle not to wince after making that statement, mostly due to how easily it was for him to address the former Tyrant as a ‘Prince’ outside the bedroom doors. Fortunately, Sombra’s smile remained gracious as he nodded back at him and said, “Thank you, Private.”

He then pressed the emergency stop button on the panel of buttons, which abruptly stopped the two and left them completely isolated from the outside world. Considering what happened the last time Sombra implemented that kind of measure, Shining’s face grew redder in fear of another “game” involving his reputation. But despite how tempting such an idea may have been, the Prince seemed more curious about something else while staring at his Private with an intrigued expression. “Shining, I know that a lot had been said yesterday between the two of us and Cadance. And I’m also aware that given the circumstances, I placed you in a rather... precarious position with that choice~”

Shining tried not to show much discomfort in his expression, but he was sure that his Superior could see how tightly his muzzle tensed up with that reminder. It didn’t help that Sombra was carrying the briefest smirk upon saying that last sentence, almost as if he was proud of what he got his Private to do. But regardless of how he may have felt about his actions, Sombra was able to maintain a more neutral look on his face as he said, “However… I also can’t help but think back to what you said while explaining your choice to the both of us…”

That was when Sombra’s expression began to soften, and he bit his bottom lip with his massive fangs peeking out like a sabertooth tiger. Shining’s other brow rose up to match the first one, as he grew more surprised by how differently his Superior’s demeanor had changed. The Prince actually looked away from Shining briefly, and took a breath before asking, “And I just want to know, from one stallion to another… Did… Did you really mean what you said about me being a good father?”

Shining’s eyes widened while peering back at Sombra, and it took him a few seconds before he could clarify, “Ummm… Do you mean about… I-If something ever happened to me?”

Sombra nodded his head silently, and took a breath before returning his sights to the Private himself. “I’m fully aware of how I may seem from how I treat you, and I don’t think I need to clarify why both of us are continuing things the way we are. But I…” Sombra had to pause for a moment to clarify his thoughts, and huffed through his nostrils so he could speak more directly. “I just wanted to make sure that you understood I would never… EVER do anything like that to my son, or to Flurry Heart.”

“Whoa, whoa, WHOA!” Shining instantly threw his hooves up, which caused his dingy armor to creak incessantly as he interrupted his Superior with great insistence. “Hold it right there, Sombra! I… I never assumed that you would try anything like that, okay!? And I certainly understand that the relationship we have… I mean… w-what the two of us personally have…”

Shining hated himself for trying to make that detail clear, despite the fact that it was fairly obvious without the added context. Nevertheless, he only paused for a second before breathing out firmly to add, “I know that you wouldn’t treat anypony else in the same way you treat me. And I… I really do trust you with that…”

From the way Sombra’s red eyes grew wider below his rising brow, it was clear that his Private’s answer was something he wasn’t expecting to hear spoken so genuinely. But before he could try to respond, Shining huffed once more through his nostrils and closed his eyes shut. “A-And… And I wasn’t just trying to save face with Cadance when I said you could be a Father too. I mean… w-well…”

Shining looked like whatever he had to say next was leaving him extremely hesitant, and his head lowered a bit so Sombra couldn’t see his conflicted wince. However, Sombra still took enough notice of how quickly the Private’s words trailed off, and only waited a moment before asking, “Well, what?”

Given how curious Sombra was looking, and how difficult the admission may have been for the masochist to admit, Shining decided to bite the bullet by sighing sharply, and then lifting his head back up to stare up at his Superior:

“W-Well, I… I’m pretty sure that by this point in our lives… You might be just as important in our relationship as Cadance and I are for each other.”

Despite how reluctantly Shining made such an admission, it was still jarring enough to make the Prince reel back in shock. Sombra’s eyes became as wide as dinner plates, and his jaw was struggling not to drop while gawking at his lowly Private. “W… W-Wait, what?!”

Shining may have been rightfully worried about telling his Superior something that personal; but at the same time, he couldn’t help huffing to himself as he gave a retort. “Is it really that much of a surprise? Like, you’ve been living with us intimately for over a year now, and you’ve been doing just as much for Cadance as I have. And given all of our personal stuff, I mean… can you honestly say you haven’t felt anything similar?”

Given how unexpected it was to be met with such a question, Sombra blinked a couple times as he tried to process the Private’s point. After looking down at his hooves in thought, Sombra’s muzzle could be seen skewing a bit when he said, “Well, I mean… I read about those sorts of things in books, but… I wouldn’t have expected for this kind of relationship to result in a triplet.”

Shining tilted his head and blinked a few times in confusion. Fortunately, Sombra immediately caught that reaction, and tried to ask, “Ummm… is that the right term? I wasn’t sure if it was that, or triad, or uhhhh…”

It may have taken him a few seconds, but Shining was able to realize what his Superior was trying to clarify. Given how the Prince had been frozen for over a millennium, it wasn’t too much of a shock that some terms were still new to his vernacular. “Ummm… Do you mean a Truple?”

Sombra’s muzzle wrinkled from that question, and he stared at Shining for a second before asking, “Wait, is that what you guys call it?” Even though three-pony relationships weren’t unheard of for Sombra, he still had to scoff in disappointment and mutter, “Jeeze, talk about a lack of creativity.”

Shining didn’t take any offense to the Prince’s opinion, and merely rolled his eyes with a smile in response. “W-Well, I… I hope you can still understand where I’m coming from here, you know?”

“Oh! Y-Yes, absolutely!” Despite what he may have personally thought of the term itself, the meaning of Shining’s gesture still said far more that the Prince was unable to criticize. And even with everything he may have done to his lowly Private, Sombra still looked absolutely smitten as he blinked repeatedly and stared at Shining in awe. “So, you… you guys actually see me as a… a third?”

Shining’s muzzle tensed up the tiniest bit, mostly due to how worried he felt about Sombra learning such a personal detail upfront. But after closing his eyes to breathe out calmly, the Private was able to reaffirm his statement with a nod of his head. “I, uhhh… H-Honestly, I would’ve expected you to have felt that way before either of us would.”

Sombra may have been rightfully floored, but he was able to sigh before replying, “Well, it’s not like I had the pre-started marriage and foal between the two of us. I mean…” The Prince then looked away from Shining as he thought over his words, and eventually skewed his head in an attempt to make his response feel less awkward. “I, uhhh… heh heh heh… I’m not going to lie, Private. I honestly sorta assumed that if I was going to be that involved in you and Cadance’s lives, it wouldn’t have been so much me coming in as an ‘addition’ and more like… replacing you~”

Shining wasn’t sure which part of that statement scared him more: that Sombra openly said such a hypothetical that horrified the Private for months on end, or the fact that Sombra openly grinned when he said that last part. For the longest time, the idea of that former villain being able to completely overthrow his life was one of the most mortifying outcomes Shining could’ve pondered; but while that idea technically has been taking some effect as of now, the Private was hopeful that his Superior wasn’t too curious about that idea as well. Unfortunately, as judged by how menacingly his eyes were narrowing on poor Shining, it was obvious that it was at the forefront of his mind as of now.

Sombra kept his ominously thoughtful grin on Shining as he pressed the emergency brake on the elevator again, which caused it to resume its descent towards the office hallway. Shining squirmed with a terrified look on his face, which caused his dingy armor to creak and remind him of its presence. But despite how ridiculous Shining may have looked in his Private armor, Sombra kept a casually thoughtful smirk while looking between his Private and the elevator doors. “Now, before you start to get all paranoid,” said Sombra without glancing back at Shining’s petrified expression, “I’m pretty sure that I can’t actually replace you. But don’t worry, I fully accept the idea of a ‘truple’, as you choose to put it. And as far as I’m concerned...”

With that pause, the elevator made its stop so the doors could reopen. Much like the last time the two stallions came up to the castle’s work hall, there was nopony within sight to catch Shining in his embarrassing getup. The Private wanted to sigh in relief from that brief moment of optimism; but much to Shining’s dismay, any feelings of ease he could’ve experienced were instantly muted the moment he looked up at Sombra, and he saw that domineering stare on his grinning face.

“If you truly wish for me to stay that badly, allow me to make sure you can never leave yourself~”

Sombra then took hold of the collar of Shining’s armor, and pushed him out into the hallway without warning. His dingy plating creaked and clackled loudly, and even echoed down the hallway while Shining stood by himself in terror. His pupils shrunk to exassivate his look of dread, and his tail tried to tuck into his armor like a turtle sinking into its shell. But as the seconds passed, and none of those office doors opened up to catch Shining in the act, it wasn’t until Sombra walked right past him that Shining was able to learn the truth. “Keep up, Private! Nopony is in the office today, remember?”

Shining had to do a double-take as Sombra trotted away from him, and he was left alone to realize his Superior was actually right. The Crystal Empire Formal may have been the next day, but that didn’t change the fact that today was a national holiday. Sure, Yakyakistan Appreciation Day wasn’t the most popular holiday of the year, but Shining wasn’t going to complain when it meant his perverted secrets were left unexposed for the time being. Of course, even with how deeply thankful he was for that detail he completely forgot about, Shining still stumbled a bit as he tried to jolt himself back in focus and follow Sombra. “O-Oh! Uhh… Y-Yes, Sir!”

Luckily for the Private, it seemed that Sombra’s point about the office being empty was completely true. Shining rushed down the hallway to keep pace with his Superior, which caused his Private armor to continue clanging loudly for anypony to hear. But since they were the only ponies on that floor, Shining was fortunate to keep from being discovered as he and Sombra went into his office. But even after locking the door behind them, the stallion couldn’t feel too relieved when he realized he was left alone with his sadistic Superior again.

Meanwhile, Sombra was already grinning evilly as he walked through his Private’s lavish office, and sat himself down in Shining’s plush office chair. “Aaaaahhhhh… I must say, you have excellent taste in comfortable furniture~”

When Shining looked back at Sombra, he had to struggle not to sudder from the sight of him seated at his desk. The former villain was sitting upright with his forelegs resting on top of the aged wood, and his intimidating grin was pointed right at Shining in wait. He motioned his head to the two basic chairs in front of the desk, and said in a professional tone, “Private? I need you to take a seat so we can discuss some very important things~”

Shining didn’t try to ask for specifics, since the Prince’s tone and smile made it obvious that this wasn’t meant to be good. After all, since Cadance allowed for her husband to have his way with Shining for the day, the poor Private was aware of how screwed he was likely going to be. He had no idea what his Superior may have been planning, but the implications from their conversations were severe enough to leave his heart pounding in his chest. And worst of all, as he went to sit down in one of the chairs, Shining could feel his chastity cage straining badly as well.

“Nnnnghhhhh…” Shining had to readjust himself due to the armor he was required to keep on, but he was able to sit somewhat comfortably in the chair before Sombra could begin.

“Alright then.” Sombra nodded in appreciation of Shining’s quick seating, and then turned his attention towards one of the lower drawers of Shining’s desk. As he opened up the drawers and began to invade Shining’s privacy, he made sure to ask, “So, how are you feeling about your Formal tomorrow? Are you still nervous?~”

Sombra didn’t look up at Shining while rifling through his things, but he could hear those distinct creaks from the armor to indicate his question got him squirming. After a shuddering exhale, Shining closed his eyes before addressing his Superior, “W-Well, I… I’m fairly sure it would be weird if I wasn’t a little nervous, you know? Heh heh heh…”

Even though Shining’s nervous chuckle was weaker than one-ply toilet paper, it got Sombra to chuckle with a shrug of his head. “Yes, I suppose I can understand that mentality. After all…” Sombra then grabbed a single sheet of paper that he found in one of the drawers, and placed it face-down on the desk so Shining couldn’t see what it was. Instead, the Prince returned his sights onto Shining so he could say with a gloatingly wide smile, “it’s not too often that a stallion is made aware of their incoming castration~”

Shining’s muzzle promptly wrinkled up as he averted his eyes from Sombra’s teasing grin. His head lowered sheepishly before he tried to mutter in response, “I, uhhh… I-I suppose not, Sir…”

While his muzzle was turned elsewhere, Shining overheard Sombra picking that sheet of paper back up to place on a clipboard. By the time he tried to look back at his Superior, he saw that Sombra was already writing something down with a pen in his mouth. Several minutes passed while Shining sat patiently, and Sombra filled out his form without any interruption. The Superior stallion eventually pulled the paper back to gloss through his entries, and smirked in satisfaction before looking back at Shining. “So if I may ask, Shining Armor… Do you feel like your position as a Private is more appropriate than the rank you formerly possessed?~”

Shining’s head sunk down so he could take another breath, which came out as more of a flustered huff than anything. Even though he knew he had to give his Superior a direct answer, Shining couldn’t help looking back up at Sombra to ask flatly, “You mean as Prince?”

“Yes, precisely,” stated Sombra as his shit-eating grin remained visible. “I know it’s been a while since I gave you that demotion, so I was hopeful you can give me some honest feedback on how you’re taking your proper rank~”

Shining was already on edge for whatever it was Sombra was planning to do, but the words ‘Honest Feedback’ just made him even more worried than before. And before Sombra could try to say anything else, Shining’s eyes remained warily wide as he asked, “W… W-What do you mean by ‘honest feedback’?”

Sombra blinked a couple times, and shrugged his shoulders to say, “What do you think? I’m allowing you to speak freely, Private. Isn’t that what you want?”

Despite the insistence in Sombra’s voice, Shining wasn’t one to try falling for another twisted trap of his design. And while he was certain that something bad would be waiting, Shining’s muzzle pursed tightly as he looked away from his Superior in contemplation. “W-Well, I… I’m just not sure what to say, that’s all…”

Sombra nodded silently, and brought the pen back into his mouth so he could write some more in the clipboard. After another minute or two, Sombra looked back at Shining and asked, “So… You’re saying that you don’t wish to say anything about your demotion?”

Shining closed his eyes, and let out a weak exhale before shaking his head. “I… I’d rather not…”

Sombra shrugged again, and wrote a little bit more on his paper behind the clipboard. “Alright then. That’s perfectly fine for today…” Shining could overhear a few quick swipes of Sombra’s pen, almost as if he was checking down boxes in a form of some kind. He then heard his Prince ask him, “So, do you have any complaints about your rank, at least? Or would you just wish to stay subservient like before?~”

Since he knew there was no way for him to be un-demoted, Shining took a breath while his eyes remained closed. In an attempt to save his resolve, Shining tried to go the path of least resistance as he nodded his head weakly, and said in confirmation, “I… I’d rather remain silent on the matter…”

Sombra narrowed his eyes on Shining with a warm smile, and nodded his head affirmatively. “Wonderful. I must say, I’m rather glad you’re not trying to defend yourself. If anything, that only justifies my thoughts on what kind of stallion you’re meant to be…”

When Shining finally looked up at him with a confused expression, Sombra didn’t hesitate to unhook the form from his clipboard, and push it across the desk for his Private to read. “And since you’re obviously not one to complain about your rank as Private, it seems only fair that I give you something I should’ve done a long time ago~”

Shining picked up the form with his hooves, and instantly gasped in horror with his eyes wide-open. Sombra’s grin widened while sitting across from the Private, and he leaned back in his chair rather cockily while his hooves were behind his head. Shining didn’t take notice of his Superior’s look, and continued to read through the document that was handed to him as his face grew paler. This may have not been the first document he was being given to sign, but the boldly fonted title at the top struck Shining much harder than he would’ve ever expected:

Official Notice of Demotion

Shining’s breath grew weak, and his expression showed pure terror as he read through the long dissertation that Sombra had left on that notarized paperwork. All of Shining Armor’s personal info was already listed alongside his rank, which was written to be a direct demotion from Prince to a Private. His eyes flicked across the lengthy text Sombra wrote down in perfect cursive, which revealed a very sanitized statement about his demotion in the Crystal Guard; it also gave a brief mention of how poorly it reflected on his position in the Royal Guard in Canterlot, with high recommendations for his rank to be demoted there as well. Sombra even made sure to list a number of Shining’s failures, which included his inability to protect his wife or daughter in the presence of a former Tyrant, as well as numerous mentions of adultery. He also included comments regarding Shining's “Gross dereliction of duty in protecting the Empire,” and “Failing to maintain the Royal honor,” with the ink only just having dried.

Shining was at an absolute loss for words, and was struggling not to cry while re-reading the passages that listed his inabilities to remain as Prince. The paperwork may have not been processed or sent anywhere as of yet, but the stallion still looked just as mortified as he would’ve been if he was standing before an official trial. Much like those divorce papers the other day, as well as the custody papers he was roped into signing the previous day, Shining could tell that these demotion papers were completely legal, and had the capability to ruin his life if Sombra ever sent them out. And to make things even more unfortunate, Shining only held that paper for a moment before Sombra snatched it back from his Private’s hooves.

“Now, you don’t have to sign this paper,” noted Sombra, who made sure to provide his own signature at the bottom of the paper which read, ‘Sincerely, King Sombra.’ He then rolled the document up neatly, and placed it aside before pointing out, “Since demotion papers are meant to be handled by an unruly Guard’s Superior, I’ll just hold onto this as verified proof that you’re no longer a Prince~”

Since Shining was still visibly stunned by the sight of that officiated notary, Sombra wasn’t interrupted as he reached back into the Private’s desk for his next item. Meanwhile, Shiningcontinued to stare at that folded-up form, which seemed to have hit him way harder than expected. “I… I never thought I’d see a paper like that about me…”

Sombra huffed in amusement, and didn’t look up from the desk as he said, “Well, I doubt the Crystal Ponies would think to see you in such a way either…” By the time he finally found what he was looking for, Sombra made sure to look back at his Private and say through his evil grin, “Of course, they’ll all be seeing you in a much different way soon enough~”

Shining was too overwhelmed with fear to even respond to that statement, and he was left frozen in his armor as it kept creaking against the chair. Since the Private wasn’t able to say much about that official demotion, Sombra was able to write down something new on a clean sheet of paper. He made sure to use Shining’s personal quill and ink set, which was tucked in the very rear of his drawer due to how valuable it was as an antique. But despite how pristine the aged wood looked across the display case, and how much Shining’s muzzle skewed when he saw Sombra using the item gifted to him by Celestia herself, the Private remained silent while his Superior wrote across from him so eloquently.

“Hmmmm…” Sombra spent about ten minutes writing something down on that paper, and was fortunate to leave Shining too stunned to interrupt him. By the time he finished, Sombra smiled while reading through his calligraphy pridefully. “Yes, yes… This seems to be fairly accurate~”

Sombra then looked back at Shining again, and asked, “Private? Are you able to hear me?~”

Shining may have looked distraught, but he still nodded his head weakly. Despite the Private’s silence, Sombra kept his smile as he pushed his newly-written document towards him. “That’s good to know, because this document is something I do require your signature for~”

Shining looked like he was running on autopilot when he took that paper with the weakest grasp, and turned it around so the content could be pointed at his defeated face. Sombra sat with a grin as he watched studiously, with his Private’s eyes darting back and forth to read through the form handed to him. Of course, it didn’t take long for Shining’s brows to rise up immensely again, and for his panicked expression to return in full force. His pupils went to the size of pin-pricks, which didn’t seem to faze Sombra at all as his smile widened across from him. “Well, Shining?” asked Sombra, his delighted tone of voice playing a perfect contrast against his Private’s look of terror. “What do you think? It’s been over a millennium since I made paperwork of that variety, but I’m fairly pleased with how much I still remember~”

Shining didn’t even try to look up at his Superior, as his eyes were glued solely on the horrifying document Sombra just wrote for him to sign:

Certificate of Surrender and Ownership

Master: King Sombra of the Crystal Empire
Slave: Private Shining Armor of the Crystal Empire

This document is written on legal tender provided by Prince Shining Armor, which designates it as official notary under Equestrian law. As such, this form confirms that the pony Private Shining Armor, shall have all their personal freedoms and identity under ownership of their designated Master King Sombra. This document will remain legally active for the remainder of both ponies’ lives, and shall not be altered or ignored in any way.

By signing this royal decree, I am hereby officiating the withdrawl of my personal rights, as well as all personal properties under my name, in exchange of free lodging and guardianship under my legal Owner, King Sombra. I no longer see myself as Prince of the Crystal Empire, and wish to reside in the Crystal Empire as Sombra’s personal slave for now on.

Right underneath that shockingly dark passage was a blank line, which was waiting for Shining’s personal signature. The Private wasn’t able to read through the document a second time, as his attention was brought back to his Superior across the desk from him. The Prince kept his obscenely malicious smile as he handed Shining one of those prized quills, and said in a brooding voice, “Private Shining Armor, since my wife ordered you to abide by anything I desire today… I’m ordering you to sign that document to make yourself my legal Slave~”

Shining’s hoof quivered while it held the quill as weakly as it could without falling from his grasp. Even though he had already signed many horrifying forms before, nothing seemed to carry the same weight as the paper waiting in front of him. Unlike the divorce, the demotion, or even those custody papers that turned out to be a trap, Shining was fully aware that this document would basically be him signing his life away. The moment his quill touched that paper, all that Shining would be was Sombra’s personal possession; and from the way Sombra sat in wait without saying a word, he knew that his bitch would comply sooner or later.

“... ughhhh…” With a long and forlorn sigh, Shining Armor hung his head in shame while his eyes clenched tightly shut. Meanwhile, his hoof slowly went down to touch the paper with his quill, before he made those distinct swipes to sign his name on the provided line.

“Oh, wonderful!” Sombra snatched up the paper before the ink could even dry, and cackled in absolute delight as he leaned back in his seat. “Aaaahhhhh… How nostalgic~”

Shining didn’t try to look up at Sombra while he stewed in guilt within his armor, and instead tried to ignore the fact that he just allowed the villain to be his newly-officiated Owner. No matter what happened next, Shining knew that there was very little hope for him from then on. Of course, given how things have been going prior to those papers being notarized, the Private-turned-Slave couldn’t deny that this was likely going to happen eventually.

Sombra took his sweet time as he sat in Shining’s lavish chair, and spun around a few times while admiring the sheer amount of control he now possessed over him. Even though any ideas of conquest are likely dismissed from the Prince’s mindset (mostly due to common sense), Sombra still looked elated to have a little slice of Tyranny on the side from his newly-appointed slave. Fortunately for the sadist, his masochistic pet remained silent for the majority of his joyous laughter to avoid interruption. And by the time he finally pulled himself up from his chair, he needed to tap Shining’s helmet to get him to pull his head back up. “Up, Shining! We still have a lot to do today, and I intend to take full advantage of it~”

Even though he felt completely miserable, Shining grunted to himself in disdain as he began to get up from his uncomfortable chair. Meanwhile, Sombra was already waiting at the door as he looked back at him with a grin and said, “Oh, and thank you for signing that document, Shining. I’ll be sure to keep it on me at all times, just in case you try anything funny~”

As he begrudgingly trotted over to his new Owner, Shining had to keep himself from muttering anything too upsetting under his breath. And while his armor continued to creak and clatter incessantly with each step, it was hard for him to really think about it while he followed Sombra’s twisted whims like the slave he was. “Y… Y-Yes, Sir…”

Chapter Thirteen: In the Throne Room

Since the office floor of the castle was empty, Shining and Sombra’s return to the elevator was nothing too eventful. Unfortunately, since he was foolish enough to allow himself to sign that blasted document, Shining wasn’t given any choice but to endure Sombra’s treatment while they were alone. After the two returned to the elevator, Shining was given several orders to abide while they made their way back upstairs to retrieve Velvet.

“First of all,” commanded Sombra as he stood pridefully before his slave, who had his head hunched down sheepishly to cover his defeated expression. But since Shining wasn’t trying to speak up for himself, Sombra wasn’t interrupted as he proclaimed, “as my official Slave, there are several measures that I require of you from now on. And yes, these orders are meant to be followed even after today. Do you understand?”

Shining remained silent, but nodded his head to indicate he was listening. He may have not been standing upright like a good Private should, but Sombra wasn’t too upset since Shining technically wasn’t a Private any longer. So instead of scolding his slave, Sombra kept speaking with authority while sporting a smug-looking smile.

“Good. Now for starters, you are hereby forbidden from leaving my side under any circumstances. Unless Cadance or I give explicit permission, you are to follow me wherever I go. If you wish to leave a room that I’m currently in, you must ask my permission first. Even if other ponies are present~”

The implications of such an order made Shining gulp nervously, but he refrained from showing any resistance while his Owner continued.

“Secondly, whenever you’re within my presence, you are forbidden from using your horn or any magic. If I’m not able to use my broken horn, then I certainly can’t expect my slaves to use magic either. Usually I have the horns of my slaves broken off, but I can’t exactly do that with you just yet~”

That comment caused Shining to pull his head up to gawk at Sombra wide-eyed. But alas, Sombra’s grin only widened as he nodded his head with insistence, not needing to clarify how seriously he was taking his sadistic tendencies.

“And lastly,” Sombra added as he narrowed his eyes on his slave, “since you’ve shown so much enthusiasm for remaining under my control, you’ll be pleased to know that my wife talked with the castle staff about leaving the Throne Room unattended for today. Which means…”

As his grin turned more wicked with each passing second, Sombra leaned in close enough for his snout to be within inches of Shining’s. “... As soon as we retrieve my second wife, you’re being ordered to lead all of us down there so I can feel like a King again~”

Shining’s eyes widened in a panic, but his muzzle remained tightly clasped to keep from gasping in shock. He had no idea what Sombra may have been planning, but he had to hope to Celestia herself that he wasn’t actually going to try a takeover of the Crystal Empire. Sombra may have emphasized that he wasn’t one to return to his old ways, but it was hard for Shining to still believe that when he was made into his literal slave. But even with how worried he may have felt about his future, as well as the future of his Empire, Shining wasn’t able to speak up while his Owner loomed over him with so much intimidation. “Do you understand, Shining?”

“Ummm…” Shining had to take a second to process his thoughts, but then had to block them from his mind when he realized how fucked-up things were getting. All that he could do was lower his head even more, and sigh before saying, “I… I understand, Sombra.”

“Good,” stated Sombra with a smile as he patted the top of Shining’s helmet like he was an obedient pup. Since neither of them were paying much attention to the elevator’s ascent, they were both taken by surprise when the doors opened up to the hallway of their living quarters. But since the hall was left empty like usual, Shining tried not to feel too worrisome as he exited the elevator to retrieve his Mother. Unfortunately, while Sombra remained in the elevator to wait for his newlywed bride, he spoke out to his slave to add, “Oh, and one more thing! As long as you’re wearing that armor, you’re not allowed to call me by my name anymore. You must only address me as Master~”

Shining paused to look back at him dreadfully, only to be met with that lecherous grin to emphasize Sombra’s cruelty. Since he was already too far-gone to care anymore, Shining merely sighed with a nod before saying woefully, “Y… Y-Yes, Master…”

Having to say that to a former villain left an especially nasty taste in his mouth, but Shining wasn’t able to let that linger as he went back towards his bedroom. But even when he was out of sight and earshot, Sombra couldn’t resist sighing to himself with a blissful smile. “Aaaahhhh… Oh man, Cadance would be soooooo furious if she knew I was going this far~”

Much like Sombra had promised, the Private-turned-Slave wasn’t met with the sight of any horrified castle staff on their way to the Throne Room. Since Cadance was busy getting things set up in the main ballroom with Twilight and Flurry Heart, most of the Guards and staff were over there instead of other points of the castle. If Shining was still acting as a proper ruler instead of a cuckolded pervert, he likely would’ve worried about the security risks when leaving important sections unguarded. Of course, considering how he was walking in his dingy Private armor down those empty halls, and Sombra was trotting right behind him with a giggling Velvet by his side, he couldn’t necessarily complain about the lack of safety without feeling like a hypocrite. If anything, the lack of security was ironically more assuring to Shining than anything else.

Luckily for the three taboo-laden ponies, Cadance proved to be an effective planner when it came to setting up her husband’s fun. Despite how massive the Throne Room was, and how much value the room possessed from the stained glass windows to the crystal thrones, Princess Cadance was somehow able to keep any Guards or staff from doing any work inside for that day. Shining wasn’t sure how his Ex managed such a daunting feat, but he wasn’t willing to ask what she did while under his Owner’s grasp. Not to mention, it was hard for him to actually think when he could overhear Velvet giggling from the easing nibbles Sombra was giving to her ear. “Ooh! Hehehehe~ Sombra, come on! You could at least wait until the doors are closed.”

“Why should I?” asked Sombra as he walked away from the open doors of the Throne Room, not seeming to care that it gave an open view for anypony who happened to pass by and look inside. “Cadance assured me that the staff won’t come by here, and it’s always important to have trust in a marriage. Don’t you agree?~”

Even though Twilight Velvet hadn’t even informed Night Light of their divorce (which most likely won’t be revealed to him either), she nodded affirmatively to Sombra’s point with a smile. “Yeah, I suppose that is true~”

She then leaned in to give Sombra a smooth on the cheek, which caused her son to look away from them with a painful wince. Shining knew that he should’ve been grateful that Velvet wasn’t appalled by his masochistic behavior, but the fact that she was treating his cuckolding with so much excitement felt equally as traumatizing. Despite learning the unfortunate history of his Mom’s experience with cuckolding, it was still hard for Shining to fathom how Velvet could act so differently around his Prince/Owner. Part of him wanted to think it was possibly manipulation through her letters from Sombra; but given how naturally she was melting in his hooves, Shining could only assume this was who she actually was in private.

“Shining, you could at least keep yourself from ignoring your own Mother!” Sombra shot his slave a disappointed scowl upon seeing his reaction. “Do I have to make that an order too?~”

“Oh, it’s not a big deal~” Velvet tries to reassure him while giggling in amusement at Shining. “I am his Mother, after all. It’s not surprising that he would be a little uncomfortable.”

That remark may have been a supreme understatement, but it was still enough to make Shining nod thankfully back at her. “Uhhh… th-thanks, Mom,” he tried to say weakly with a smile. Velvet nodded back with a warmer smile, but Sombra didn’t look amused by his slave’s behavior at all.

“Did you just speak out of term, Shining Armor?” Due to how cold and sinister Sombra’s voice sounded, Shining instantly froze up before looking back at him with shrunken pupils. The Prince’s glare on him looked unrelentingly serious, and even caused Velvet to take a couple steps back from him. Before Shining could think to do anything, Sombra walked up towards him with a menacing scowl. “I know that Twilight Velvet is your Mother, but you need to remember to ask permission if you wish to speak to a Ruler’s wife...”

Velvet looked uncomfortable by how sternly her husband was acting, but tried to remain uninvolved due to her understanding of Shining’s relationship with him. Because of that, Shining was left completely helpless when Sombra reached out and grasped the base of his horn tightly. Shining yelped out in pain as his head was pulled back from Sombra pushing against his horn. But even as his pained cries echoed across the vacant room, nopony was around to hear him and help; unfortunately, that also meant that nopony could hear Sombra either.

“Usually, I would be more forgiving about such transgressions,” said Sombra as he continued to hold his slave by the base of that unusable appendage, “but considering how my wife gave me explicit permission to do as I please, I’m not exactly in a ‘forgiving’ mood right now~”

He then pushed against Shining’s horn hard enough to throw his slave off-balance, which caused Shining to stumble back and fall with a thunderous clang. His armor did nothing to cushion his fall, and he winced in discomfort while his Mom watched cautiously. Shining tried to pull himself up, but his body froze when he felt Sombra’s hoof pressing down on the back of his helmet. And while the slave laid on his stomach with his armor scraping against the crystal floor, Sombra was looming over him with his eyes narrowed intensely, and his muzzle sporting an especially ominous grin.

“Now that’s a much better position for you to be in, Shining Armor. In fact…”

When Sombra pulled his hoof away, Shining kept his head hunched low while clenching his eyes shut. But before he could try to discern what was about to happen, Shining jolted with another yelp when he felt a hard tug against his tail. In the brief couple of seconds Shining wasn’t looking, his Owner went around him to grab hold of his tail with his teeth. And even with how loudly Shining yelled out, as well as the nasty scraping noises that came from his armor being dragged across the floor, nopony was able to overhear him and investigate what was happening. Only Velvet was present for now, and all that she could do was widen her eyes with a blush as she saw her husband pulling her son towards the Royal Thrones.

“Aaaahhhhh, there we go…” After pulling Shining to where he was needed, Sombra let go of his tail and went up the thrones’ steps. The last time he was able to have a moment like this, it was back when he was still a power-hungry tyrant focused on Equestrian domination. But this time, the only control he seemed to want was from the slave lying before his hooves. Of course, even if the former villain’s motives may have changed (admittedly for the better), that didn’t mean he wasn’t one to recreate that sense of glory he possessed in his eviller days. So after motioning for Velvet to walk up and join him at the thrones, Sombra turned his sights down at Shining while he was still collapsed at the steps.

When the slave finally did look up from his pathetic-looking stance, he went bug-eyed upon seeing Sombra and his own Mother seated at his and Cadance’s thrones. And despite how much torment he already endured, Shining still shuddered in disdain when he saw Sombra lifting up one of his hind-legs. That bare hoof reached out until it was just inches from Shining’s face, and the stallion was forced to look past it and see his Master’s smug smile.

“You already know what I want you to do, don’t you?~”

Shining may have been handling everything in the worst possible way so far, but he was still smart enough to understand Sombra’s implication without context. He breathed out slowly through his nostrils, and gave an affirmative nod before closing his eyes. Even though the idea felt unbearably cruel, both due to his location and who was present to see it, Shining knew that he had no choice as he leaned in with his muzzle opening up. Part of him may have been a little worried about what he should’ve specifically done for his Owner, Shining could only hope he was acting appropriately as a slave by sticking out his tongue, and dragging it up the bottom of Sombra’s hoof.

“Nnnnnnnn…” Shining’s eyes clenched uncomfortably shut as he grimaced from the taste, which was fairly bitter like charcoal. It also didn’t help that his first lick elicited an enamored hiss from the stallion above him, which caused his fur to stand on end beneath his armor. Meanwhile, Sombra was clutching the armrests of the throne which previously belonged to Shining, and was writhing in titillation from the touch of his slave’s tongue where it belonged.

“Mnnnghhhhh… Ahhhhhh, this takes me back~” Sombra shivered in absolute delight in his newly-acquired throne, and savored the immense power he felt while Shining continued to lick his hoof without pause. The slave’s face was tightly clenched as he struggled not to cringe from the taste plastering his tongue. He could overhear Velvet trying her hardest not to snicker at how pathetic he looked, which only made the experience feel even worse than before. But even with how miserable he felt in such a lowly state, the slave’s hind-legs involuntarily buckled due to the intensity from his erection straining inside of his chastity cage.

“Oooh, look Velvet!” Sombra may have been enjoying himself, but he couldn’t help pointing a hoof down at his slave and proclaiming, “He’s starting to leak a little!”

Shining grimaced with his eyes clenched shut, not wanting to glance down and see the precum trickling from the tip of his cage. Unfortunately, his ears twitched upon hearing his Mother say with an amused coo, “Ohmigosh, he is! Hehehehe~”

For most mares, the idea of egging on their child’s bull in such a sadistic power-play would’ve been considered absolutely appalling parenting. But for Twilight Velvet, who was nestling herself rather sensually beside Sombra in his throne, her half-lidded stare down at her son was more akin to a ruler marveling at the gladiator being put up to the death. Even with how pathetic Shining looked in his Private armor, grimacing from the taste of his Owner’s hoof against his tongue, Velvet was smiling warmly with a strange look of pride on her face. “Dawww… No wonder you handled Basic Training so well! You really know how to handle the tough stuff~”

Despite knowing that his Mom was trying to be helpful, Shining still groaned with a pained look while his eyes remained shut. Considering where he was, and what he was doing out in the open, the last thing he needed to see was his own Mother coddling up with the stallion so determined to ruin him. But alas, as he heard his Owner chuckling down at him with such a low and jeering tone, Shining felt compelled to reopen his eyes the tiniest bit. When he made that unfortunate mistake, the poor slave winced painfully when he saw Velvet leaning in to nibble the tuft of Sombra’s ear.

“Ooh! My goodness you’re antsy~” Sombra was grinning in delight from the way Shining’s Mom was treating him, which caused him to narrow his eyes down at the Private with more malice. “Hmmmm… Perhaps things should be made more official with your help, Shining Armor~”

“Hmm?” Shining’s tongue was still sticking out and pressed against the bottom of Sombra’s hoof. But after hearing what his Owner said with such a lecherous grin, Shining froze in an instant with his pupils shrinking. Velvet glanced back at him with a piqued look of her own, but didn’t say anything while one of her brows was raised. Meanwhile, Sombra’s grin grew tremendously wider before he pulled his hoof away from the slave’s face.

“How about this…” Sombra rested both hooves back down on the ground, but remained in a poshly-seated stance atop his old throne. Shining was still perched between his Owner’s hooves, but wasn’t able to move while seeing those blood-red eyes narrowing on him so intensely. After clearing his throat, Sombra spoke more cordially while smiling down at him. “Now then, even though it’s fairly obvious that I hold the power, that doesn’t mean that your own ‘Royal’ title can’t be implemented in a real way today. After all… you can actually give orders to other ponies, can’t you? Just like what I’ve been able to do to you without any repercussions~”

Shining winced hard while clenching his muzzle shut, mostly due to how wary he felt about where this discussion was heading. The last thing he wanted to do was answer Sombra honestly -- especially when Velvet was right there as a potential victim -- but the slave knew better than to try anything funny. So after sighing in defeat, Shining nodded his head meekly and said, “Y… Y-Yes, that’s true…”

Shining only paused for a moment, but the sight of Sombra’s eyes widening warningly prompted him to cringe before adding, “M-Master!”

“That’s better.” Sombra took a second to take a calming breath, his expression still leering down at his slave with a look of disappointment. He didn’t say anything about Shining’s halted use of that title, but his merciless gaze made it clear that there would be consequences if such hesitance was repeated. Fortunately, all that Sombra needed was a quick glance back at his newest wife, who made sure to lean in and give him a cute peck on the tip of his snout. Sombra shuddered with a light blush from that sentiment, but it did nothing for the evil grin he shot back at Shining down below. “So with that being said, Slave… I think it’s only fair that you use your abilities to ensure that things go my way from now on~”

Shining’s eyes widened in dread, unsure how to take such a statement from a former villain. Even though he was sure that Sombra wouldn’t try and reclaim his villainy, it was hard for him to really assume otherwise when Sombra was literally seated on his throne again. Not to mention, Sombra wasn’t afraid to lick his glistening fangs, emphasizing just how cruelly his thoughts were getting in regards to his slave. That was when Sombra motioned towards the mare seated beside him, and said, “Shining Armor… I want you to order your Mother to be impregnated by me~”

Shining gasped in horror, and his body quivered dreadfully as he looked between Sombra and Velvet. The older mare didn’t seem to mind such an idea, and even giggled a little while shrugging alongside her new mate. “I mean… I’m not exactly sure how well I can take at my age,” she admitted with a roll of her eyes. “And I’ve always wanted another foal, so… maybe that can help a little?~”

Shining gawked with a tearful look in his eyes, and he had to look elsewhere to keep himself from appearing too hurt by his own Mother. Even though he knew by that point how differently Velvet can be outside her role as his Mom, he couldn’t even fathom how she could act so tactless in such a short amount of time. In less than a day, his Owner managed to endanger his own patronage, divorce his parents, and claimed his Mother to be his newest fucktoy alongside Cadance and Twilight. But even after seeing Velvet being creampied multiple times since the previous night, Shining still felt horrible about the idea of ordering the action to continue on his own behalf.

“Ughhhhh…” Shining lowered his head in shame, and struggled not to cry from the thought of those words coming out of his muzzle. Unfortunately, since Sombra was sitting in wait with a hefty grin, Shining had to swallow whatever pride he had left to take a breath, and look back up at Velvet with a timid expression.

“Go on, Shining~” Sombra pulled Velvet in closer beside him, while using his free hoof to start stroking his cock tauntingly before the cuckold. “Give her the order, or I’ll give a worse order to you~”

Since he knew the Prince wasn’t bullshitting him about such a claim, Shining had to clench his eyes shut before blurting out, “M-Mom! I mean, uhhh… Twilight Velvet, ummm… A-As Prince of the Crystal Empire, I…”

Shining paused the briefest bit after starting that declaration, just in case he accidentally said something wrong. Fortunately, even after calling himself the Prince instead of Sombra, he was lucky to see his Owner nodding for him to continue with a smile. Shining wasn’t really comforted by that assurance, but it was enough for him to nod back weakly before looking up at his Mom. Velvet was still sitting beside her new husband with a waiting grin, and didn’t seem too upset by the sorry state her son was in. Instead, she narrowed her eyes in wait while Shining took another breath, and said with a shudder, “A-As Prince of the Crystal Empire, I… I h-hereby order you to… to…”

Before Sombra could open his muzzle, Shining lowered his head like a coward and blurted, “I order you to be impregnated by my owner, Master Sombra.”

Even though he didn’t give that order like any proper Prince would (or should, by any circumstance), Sombra still grinned nastily upon hearing Shining say it. Velvet giggled with a giddy shiver, and responded with a bubbly, “Oooh~ Now that’s an order I can get behind, your Highness. Hehehehehe~”

The inflection in Velvet’s tone when she said ‘your Highness,’ combined with her taunting giggle, made Shining feel like his own Mom was mocking him carrying such a rank. Because of that, the slave’s head remained pathetically lowered before the true Prince and his bride, much to the delight of Sombra as he chuckled from up above. And to make matters worse, Shining wasn’t able to lift his head up before Sombra leaned down, and whispered into his ear, “You know what the best part of that order is, Shining? When I’m truly done with you, that will be the last order you’ll ever make as Prince~”

Shining’s eyes shot wide-open, only for him to glance up and see that fanged smile pointed right at his face. With the way Sombra was staring right into his terrified eyes, Shining could tell how much he truly meant that. Sombra wasn’t just fucking around anymore; he was actually intent on ending Shining Armor, whether he liked it or not. And to make matters worse, Shining had no idea whether or not that was a fate he was able to stop himself.

Or even if it was one he wanted to stop.

“NNGHH!!” Shining winced painfully from that intrusive thought, which caused him to grimace with his eyes clenched before his Owner. Fortunately for the measly cuck, Sombra only tilted his head while his entertained smirk remained as wide as ever. He looked like he wanted to say something to further demean his slave, but he kept whatever thoughts he had to himself for the time being. Instead, Sombra pulled back from his lowly Private, and returned his attention to Velvet on the throne.

“Well, my dear…” Sombra pounced himself on top of Velvet, eliciting a surprised giggle from the mare as she found herself lying on her back. Shining could only watch as his Owner laid himself on top of her, and said with a sinister voice, “Your son just gave you an order, did he not?~”

Twilight Velvet moaned out while her bottom lip was bitten tightly, and she responded with her hind-legs opening wide apart for invitation. “Yes, your slave certainly did~”

Shining groaned to himself with a dreadful look on his face, definitely not wanting to hear his own Mother using that title in reference to himself. Nevertheless, it wasn’t like the slave’s response was noticed by either of the ponies on the throne. Sombra was already getting himself into position, with his wife reeling in pleasure while grinning up at him. However, the Prince managed to pause himself long enough to flag up his tail, exposing his puckering hole and plump balls to the cuckold behind him. “Speaking of Slaves, I believe I have one right behind me who’s about to eat my ass~”

Shining’s expression grew painfully flat as he sighed silently. “Gee, I wonder who that could be?” he muttered to himself sarcastically.

“Well, I had an idea for something especially horrible for you to do before the Formal,” retorted Sombra, who made sure to shoot a venomous stare at Shining following that comment. “But if you’re going to pick up an attitude, I already know what to do with you after we finish here~”

Shining didn’t intend to evoke any further wrath from his Owner, but his wilted expression made it apparent that he wished he never opened his muzzle. Unfortunately, as Sombra grew his lecherous stare on Shining while giving his rump a teasing wiggle, it was obvious that the slave would need to keep his mouth open for a while. “Now then!” said Sombra as he beckoned his bitch in. “Get to work, Shining! Your Mother and I are both waiting~”

The slave tried his hardest not to whimper too audibly, just in case Sombra took it as another defensive gesture against him. Of course, his muzzle could still be seen trembling as he got his hooves up on the edge of the throne, and leaned in with his eyes clenched shut. As he went in, he didn’t hear the distinct jingling of his chained leash hovering in Velvet’s aura. It wasn’t until he heard a metallic click that he finally reopened his eyes, and saw his Mom grinning back at him while holding his leash. “Hehehehe… Have fun, Private~”

Shining looked like he wanted to die the moment he heard Velvet say such a cruelly coy remark; unfortunately, he couldn’t even think to say anything before she pulled hard on his chain, and pushed his muzzle straight between Sombra’s muscular cheeks. The Prince reeled his head back with a blissful sigh, and shivered elatedly when he felt his slave’s tongue pressing up against his hole. Meanwhile, Shining was still grimacing as he tasted that meaty ring once more, along with a good amount of sweat that accumulated across Sombra’s charcoal fur. “Nnnffff!”

“Aaaaahhh, here we go…” Sombra paid no heed to the pathetic squirming of his slave behind him, and closed his eyes as he began to push his hips forward. Velvet gasped with a lustful moan the moment she felt that thick, throbbing cock press up against her puffy lips. Sombra’s cockhead was quick to slide into the mare’s tight opening, which caused her to grip her son’s leash a little tighter. Because of that, Shining could only let out a muffled groan as he was pushed in harder against his Owner’s hole. “Mnnnghhh… That’s right, bitch~” jeered Sombra as he shuddered in pleasure. “You better get used to kissing my ass like that, Shining. Because I’ve been contemplating making you do this to me on stage at the Formal~”

Shining tried to gasp in horror, but another hard pull of his leash from Velvet kept his muzzle promptly occupied. He clenched his eyes while trying not to think too hard about Sombra’s threat/promise, which was only somewhat manageable due to how rich Sombra’s musk tasted against his tongue. Eventually, all that the slave could think to do was keep his eyes closed, and drag his tongue across Sombra’s tailhole as diligently as he could. Even though the taste of all that unwashed sweat was leaving a horrible aftertaste, Shining likely would’ve preferred that over hearing the shaky moans belting out of his Mother.

“Aaaahhhhh!! Oh my GOSH!!~” Twilight Velvet was clearly reeling blissfully while laying atop her son’s former throne, and taking inch after inch of the chair’s newest occupant. Sombra was growling like a primal beast as he continued to push into her, claiming that sweet pussy for his own like he had with Shining’s other mares. Her lips were trying their hardest to clasp around the girth of Sombra’s shaft, clearly wanting to milk him for every drop of his incoming load. And all the while, Shining was left helplessly pinned against his Owner’s ass while cleaning it with his burning tongue.

“Mmmmghhhhh…” The slave couldn’t stop grimacing in distaste, but that wasn’t enough to keep him from stopping his duties prematurely. Even though he could clearly overhear the lustful moans stemming from Sombra and Velvet, it wasn’t like Shining could do much more than slather his tongue all around the plump ring of his Master’s opening. The dark and wrinkly flesh was soon shimmering brightly with a thick sheen of Shining’s saliva, coating it like a freshly-polished memento being tended to so carefully. Strings of the slave’s spit could be seen briefly connecting his muzzle to Sombra’s cheeks each time he pulled back to breathe, only for that tongue to peek back in to continue his merciless rimming.

Shining’s hooves eventually came up to grasp both of Sombra’s cheeks, eliciting a heartier moan from his Owner while his medial ridge was slipping inside of Velvet. The slave could only imagine how badly his Mom was being wrecked by a cock that massive, but he tried his hardest not to let such a mental image seep into his head. Instead, he tried to plunge his tongue through that tight opening, repeatedly pushing the muscle against Sombra’s hole to leave him reeling in pleasure. The experience was leaving Shining’s ears drooped down dreadfully low, but his hind-legs could still be seen quivering a bit due to the puddle of pre that was growing between his hooves.

“Aaaahhhh!! K-Keep going, Sombra!” Twilight Velvet could feel her new husband slipping in close to her deepest depths, and it left her writhing elatedly beneath him for more. She could feel every pulsation of that plump cockhead deep inside of her, as well as the twitches of his thick shaft while stretching out her walls so wonderfully well. She had no idea whether or not he already planted his seed inside of her during their previous sessions, but she wasn’t one to stop him from trying to flood her womb once more. Not to mention, the mare would’ve been crazy to ignore a Royal Order issued by Shining himself~

“Nnnnfffff~ Oh, isn’t this delightful, Shining?” Sombra made sure to push hard into Velvet with that emphasized adjective, causing the mare to squirm strongly from that titillating insertion. “Even when I’m fucking your own Mother, you’re still kissing my ass! Geeze, no wonder my wife left you~”

Shining looked like he wanted to shoot his Owner a nasty glare for such a cruel jab, but he couldn’t pull his muzzle back to speak for himself while his leash continued to pull him forward. All that he could do was continue to rim Sombra’s ass, which was already beginning to clench hard around the tip of Shining’s tongue. Even though the slave could somewhat cram his tongue through such a small and puckering hole, the copious amounts of saliva could only provide so much lubrication. But despite how strenuous it was to exert so much force through such a soft muscle, Shining tried his hardest to tongue his Prince so Sombra wouldn’t get too curious about additional plans.

“Nnnnnnn…” The Prince-turned-Slave could stop grimacing from the unrelenting flavor of his Owner’s musk, despite how many times he was ordered to taste his Prince prior to this mortifying session. His tongue was already growing tired due to the merciless strain he was giving, but he wasn’t able to stop pushing it further into Sombra’s ring. His snout was constantly flaring out to try and breathe, which caused his lungs to be flooded with more of that thick musk that he couldn’t ignore. And even as the fur around his muzzle and chin grew matted from his slobbering drool, the cuckold couldn’t exactly wipe himself clean while burrowing himself harder between Sombra’s plump cheeks.

“AAAHHHH!!” The sound of Velvet’s rapturous voice jolted her son quite a bit, and caused his leash to be pulled tremendously hard from her hoof. Meanwhile, the mare was shrieking out in pure ecstasy, not seeming to care at all that she was committing several atrocities with Sombra within the spacious walls of the Throne Room. Her rapturous voice was echoing off the walls, causing Shining to wince from the horrifying thought of somepony accidentally hearing them. Even though the three were thankfully left to themselves, Shining wasn’t exactly thrilled to keep going while hearing Sombra going balls-deep, and feeling his tongue doing the same in his Owner’s ass.

“Aaaahhhhhh, that takes me back~” Sombra closed his eyes while savoring the tightness of Velvet’s marehood wrapping around the entirety of his cock. Given where he and his newest wife were at, the Prince felt a profound sense of nostalgia from claiming a mare in his former abode. Just like in his golden days of rule, Sombra felt absolutely elated to be doing something he hadn’t been able to experience for so long. He even had a personal slave to tend to his backside again, which he would’ve never imagined having if Shining hadn’t revealed himself as a cuck a year ago.

As for Shining, who was still hopelessly trapped against his Superior’s ass to worship his hole, his relentless rimming was growing more difficult due to Sombra clenching so tightly around his tongue. His eyes clenched tightly with a strained groan, but it wasn’t able to be heard over Sombra and Velvet’s blissful moans. Because of that, the poor cuckold could only whimper as he pulled his tongue out with a wet pop, and went back to circling it around the outside of his Owner’s hole without pause. More of his drool was trickling down from between Sombra’s legs, but it was fairly hard to take notice of those secretions compared to the copious amount of pre spurting from Shining’s straining cage.

“Aaahhhh!!” Sombra’s expression changed a bit as he changed his positioning, and began to pull back from the alluring warmth of Velvet’s pussy. As his shaft slowly slid back out of her, causing the mare to tense up with a deep groan of her own, the thick sheen of her juices clung to every inch of Sombra’s well-endowed length. Velvet’s grip on Shining’s leash lessened a bit, which allowed her son to finally pull his muzzle back from between his Owner’s cheeks. Unfortunately, despite how thoroughly coated both his face and Sombra’s hole had gotten, one lecherous grin from up above was enough for Shining to know he wasn’t done just yet.

“Excellent work, Shining~” he cooed with a mockingly cheeky smile down at his slave. “If you’re able to show that much diligence to my rear, I expect nothing less from you in regards to my balls as well~”

Shining was too wiped-out from that first tongue-lashing he gave, and he couldn’t even sigh in response to giving his Prince another bout of ball worship as well. He was still panting heavily with his mouth wide-open, which prompted Sombra to grin wickedly before grabbing hold of his leash. “And your work starts right now!”

With a single hard tug, the Superior was able to pull his lowly Private down a little lower than before, and planted Shining’s mouth right against his plump ballsack. Shining’s eyes clenched shut again as he quivered from the merciless musk, which was somehow stronger there than it was beneath his Owner’s tail. His lips were still soaked from his spit, which meant that the first “kiss” against Sombra’s sac was pleasing enough to make the Prince shudder with a grin. In any other circumstance, Shining would’ve most-likely tried to suck his Master’s balls as quickly and diligently as he could, just so he could end the ordeal and hopefully have some time for himself. But considering how dire his fate was getting -- especially with knowing he was assigned to tend to Sombra all day long -- Shining could only take one last breath of his Owner’s musk before opening his muzzle wide, while sliding his tongue across the curvature of one of Sombra’s balls.

“Aaaahhhhh!~” Sombra shivered in delight as he felt that familiar sensation of his slave’s lips wrapping around one of his balls all nice and snug. His fur stood on end from feeling that tongue getting back to work, tediously dragging across his loose skin to really set him off. “Nnnnghh… Yes, that’s it, Shining… Nice and slow like your big night tomorrow~”

Considering what was firmly-lodged inside of his mouth, the last thing Shining wanted was to be reminded of his own balls. But alas, considering what he was already slated to do for the Crystal Empire formal, Shining knew that he couldn’t exactly ignore his incoming gelding as well as he would’ve liked. Not to mention, each time he heard a hard groan from the stallion above him, the slave could feel that plump nut of Sombra’s pulsating rather notably between his drooling lips. Even though he continued to suckle and lick that ball as tentatively as he could, it was painful for him to think that he was basically prepping for Sombra to shoot another load inside of his moaning Mom.

“AAAHHHH!!~” Twilight Velvet’s back arched up from the throne as she felt Sombra sliding his length back in, her hooves curling up tightly from the tantalizing feeling. Shining was pulled forward in tandem with his Owner’s hips, allowing his muzzle to continue paying worship to those balls which are actually getting some use. With every inch that Sombra slid back inside of his wife, Shining could feel that plump orb throbbing hard inside of his maw in preparation of what was to come. And despite how much Shining tried to lick across that wrinkly skin to help “clean” Sombra’s sweaty balls, the flavor of his musk was still plastering the inside of his muzzle to the point of near nausea.

“Nnnnghhh…” Shining tried his hardest to ignore the lustful moans from Sombra and his Mom, as well as the rocking of his head back and forth while his Master was keeping hold of his leash. The slave was basically being held against Sombra’s balls like a prop, with his snout constantly being covered by the loose skin of that wrinkly sac. He felt like he was being smothered underneath Sombra’s balls, and it was growing harder to breathe through his nostrils while his mouth was stuffed with his Prince’s “gift.” Each time he tried to breathe in too deeply, part of his Owner’s sac would plug up his nostrils and leave him unable to inhale; because of that, the poor slave had to take as weak and feeble of breaths as he could, just so he wouldn’t lose consciousness amongst the musk that was overwhelming his senses.

He could feel Sombra beginning to thrust inside of his Mother, and also hear how boisterous Velvet’s moans were getting within the empty Throne Room. But in a meager attempt to keep himself from feeling too upset with himself, Shining tried to focus on his sole goal for Sombra as best as he could. His lips continued to suckle around that first ball with careful precision, while his tongue kept slathering all across the skin to get a good taste of his sweat. By that point in Shining’s sad excuse of a life, he could probably tell which ballmusk was Sombra’s in a blind taste-test; the idea of that actually happening seemed absurd, but Shining wasn’t one to ignore how feasibly his Superior could make something like that happen for real. But instead of dwelling on such a morbid hypothetical, Shining struggled to maintain his composure while tending to Sombra’s balls like the bitch he was.

“Ohhhhh, that’s perfect, Private~” Sombra was taking his time with his thrusts into Velvet, making sure that each slide of his cock grinded against the mare’s sensitive flesh as tantalizingly slow as he could. Velvet couldn’t stop writhing while moaning out, and had to bite down on one of her hooves to keep herself somewhat subdued. Of course, considering how badly she was reeling in response to her new husband’s cock, Sombra wasn’t interrupted when he said down to his slave, “Honestly, with how well you treat my balls, it’s almost a shame that you haven’t been able to do the same with your own~”

As Shining glanced up at his Superior with a deathly glare, Sombra narrowed his eyes back at him while grinning a little wider. “Almost a shame~”

Sombra then gave his bitch’s leash another hard yank, and elicited a gurgling grunt from Shining while that ball was still lodged in his mouth. His eyes clenched back shut as he resumed his ball-worship for Sombra, with trickles of his saliva dripping from the corners of his muzzle. His tongue may have felt like it was burning -- partially from the intensity of Sombra’s musk, but also from the strenuous movement it had been giving so far -- but despite his literal distaste, Shining knew that he couldn’t stop servicing his Superior to completion. Part of him wanted to think that his only reason for doing so was due to fear, since he knew how easily Sombra could ruin him given where the three were at; unfortunately, even with the attire he was wearing before his former enemy, it was difficult for Shining to ignore how badly his cock was trying to get erect while performing such deplorable acts out in the open.

He wanted to do something… anything to break him away from all the torment he had been going under through Sombra’s twisted whims. But as Shining’s lips continued to caress the girth of his Master’s balls, and his tongue kept lapping across the now glistening skin of Sombra’s sac, the chances of him actually stopping his ball-licking was next to nil. He tried not to whimper too loudly while sucking as best as he could, but he doubted he could be heard while Sombra was making his Mom wail out in ecstasy with every motion of his hips. Unfortunately, Shining could also feel his own hips moving in tandem with Sombra’s, almost as if he was wanting to thrust into something warm and alluring as well.

“Hmph~” Sombra may have been preoccupied with making Velvet his latest broodmare, but he still shot an amused smirk down at his slave and his rocking hips. “Oh, you want to fuck something too, Shining?” he asked gloatingly. “I have to say, I’m a little surprised you’re getting this aroused around your own Mother~”

Velvet was lost in a frenzy of titillating thoughts and sensations, but even she was able to giggle in response to that taunting jab her husband made down at Shining. “Oh, is that why they have you locked in a cage, dearie? If so, I really hope I’m not turning you on that badly~”

“Nnnnnghhhhhh…” Shining winced in dread, but he couldn’t try to speak up for himself while Sombra’s balls were lodged inside of his muzzle. All he could let out was a pathetically muffled groan, which caused Sombra and Velvet to laugh teasingly down at him. Even though he wanted to speak out against such claims, he couldn’t necessarily blame them for acting that way. After all, he was thrusting in the air while his Mom was being fucked right in front of him.

“Alright, get back to work!” Sombra gave his slave’s leash another strong pull, which pressed Shining Armor’s snout in especially tight against his Master’s balls. His nostrils were plugged up by his Master’s ballsack, leaving him unable to properly breathe while tasting that plump nut crammed between his lips. He tried to wriggle his tongue as best as he could, but he knew that he would need to pull back eventually so he wouldn’t pass out between Sombra’s legs. Unfortunately, as the tension of that leash remained nice and tight, Shining’s eyes clenched ever so tighter while slobbering all over his Master’s nuts like a hungry dog getting his treat.

“Mmmphh!!~” Just as he was starting to see spots, Shining was thankfully able to pull back when the leash’s grip lessened a little. After pulling his lips away with a wet pop, Shining was only able to take a couple hearty gasps before Sombra yanked him right back in. Shining breathed in deeply before his lips wrapped around the girth of Sombra’s other ball, forcing him to resume his work just as he had before. Even though the slave was quick to start suckling and licking the second knob just as diligently as the first, his legs couldn’t stop writhing due to how mercilessly his treatment was going.

Sombra continued to thrust freely into his second wife, leaving her moaning rapturously for only himself and his slave to hear. The mare was trying to clench hard around his shaft, but her leaking arousal ensured that each slide of his cock was as effortless and smooth as sticking a hot knife through butter. Velvet was continuing to bite her hoof tightly, keeping her from saying much else down to her pathetic cuckold of a son. Sombra was equally as speechless between the hard moans he let out while pounding into his mare; of course, that was mostly due to how tantalizing it felt to have his slave servicing his balls so well.

Shining took his time while tending to the second ball, giving it just as much devotion and care that he provided for the first. While the Prince’s left ball was left hanging with a glossy coat of drool covering it from top to bottom, the other was comfortably nestled between Shining’s lips while he suckled on it as best as he could. Even with Sombra constantly thrusting back and forth without pause, his tight grip on the chained leash ensured that Shining would be tightly latched in place the whole time. Even though the slave’s hips were still thrusting weakly like his Master’s, the only thing Shining was doing was leaving a mess on the floor with his drool and precum.

“Mnnnghhh…” When Sombra pulled out of Velvet’s winking cunny, leaving only the cockhead buried between her lips, he used a free hoof to grab hold of Shining’s mane without warning. The stallion jolted from the sudden pain to his scalp, but he wasn’t able to stop his Master from grinding his snout in hard against his gooch. “Therrrrreeee you go… Get a couple deep breaths of your King, Slave~ I want you to always remember how a real man should smell~”

Shining grimaced hard while his hair was being grabbed at so painfully, but he was luckily able to keep his mouth wide open to keep from biting down. Instead, the slave’s nostrils flared out repeatedly while his face was being grinded against Sombra’s backside. He could feel bits of musky sweat clinging to his fur, most likely marking him with Sombra’s scent for the rest of the day. He almost felt like he was being marked by an apex predator, removing his own identity so that he could only be regarded as his Owner’s personal property. Even though the idea was mortifying to say the least, the stallion felt too hopeless to oppose such a fate while more of that musk flooded his already overwhelmed lungs.

“Yessssss… Suck it allllllll in, Shining Armor~” Sombra narrowed his eyes back at his slave with an obscene grin stretched wide across his muzzle. “I want every Crystal Pony to smell me on you~”

Shining already figured that his Owner was planning something that embarrassing for him, but it didn’t make every deep breath of his musk any less unpleasant. Unfortunately, Shining continued to suckle on his Master’s balls while rubbing his face against that sweaty flesh, all while feeling his own member twitching worthlessly inside of its cage. He was sure if he tried to glance down between his legs, he would be horrified at how much his cock was trying to bulge its way through the metal bars of the cage in a desperate plea to grow erect once more. But even with his badly his balls were turning an unhealthy shade of blue, the only pair that the Private could focus on were his Superior’s for his regular tongue-lashing.

By the time the entirety of his face-fur was matted and reeking of Sombra’s ass-sweat, Shining wasn’t able to take the slightest breath without being bombarded with that heady musk. Nevertheless, Shining still tried his hardest to remain consistent with his ball worship, and continued to slobber all over those nuts for his Owner’s liking. The smell was growing just as intense as the taste, mostly due to how numb Shining’s tastebuds were getting from all that lingering sweat. But even as he felt his chin growing more soaked from the mixture of his own drool and his Master’s musk, his lips stayed comfortably wrapped around the sac throughout Sombra’s rampant fucking.

“Nnnnghhh… I bet you’ll be able to feel just when I cum inside your Mother, won’t you?~” he jeered tauntingly between his lustful groans. Even though he was pumping his hips harder against the reeling mare, his voice remained just as deep and articulate is it would’ve been if he was standing freely. “And to think… Considering how you gave the order to Twilight Velvet, there’ll be nopony else to blame for that but you~”

Shining wasn’t able to stop sucking Sombra’s balls while being latched so tightly against his backside, but his muzzle still quivered a bit from the painful truth of that statement. Sure, he was being forced to give in to Sombra’s orders like a pathetic little bitch, but that didn’t change the fact that Shining himself was the one to insist on being treated this way. He had every opportunity given to him to end things at any time, only to blatantly ignore them for the sake of being a masochistic slave for Sombra. Part of him wanted to question his sanity for desiring this kind of treatment, but a bigger part of him was unable to ignore how badly he was throbbing in his cage.

“Nnnnffff!!~” Sombra clenched his eyes shut as he gritted his teeth, and bore down harder inside of Velvet to reach climax. Twilight Velvet was unable to think clearly while reeling from every pulsation of her husband’s cock, which continued to grind against her dripping folds mercilessly. Her off-white fur was raised on end from the constant titillation, and her hooves were curling up tightly from the incoming breeding she knew was coming. She could feel a tremendous warmth swelling up inside of her, which reminded the mare of how she felt with Night Light when they conceived their first two foals. And with Sombra’s thick, superior cockhead swelling up inside of her, she couldn’t deny how badly she wanted to feel that volley of hot, gooey cum inside of her womb once more.

“AAAHHHHH!!!” Velvet pulled her hoof away from her mouth as she belted out a heavy moan, revealing how deep the imprints of her teeth were imbedded in the keratin. Even though her voice rocked across the entire Throne Room to leave Shining’s ears ringing, nopony on the outside could hear her shriek out, “SOMBRA!! I’m… I’m gonna… I’M GONNA!!”

“CUM!!” Sombra’s face tightened up as he pounded her cunny without mercy, repeatedly plowing his hips into her to leave every nerve of her body tingling intensely. Shining’s head was constantly mashing against his Owner’s backside while hopelessly pinned against him by the leash. Every motion elicited a gurgling gasp from the cuckold, and trickles of his spit were flinging all over while his muzzle was stuffed with the plump balls of his Superior. And even with his eyes clenched as tightly shut as he could, Shining wasn’t able to ignore the throbbing churns that he felt pulsating from both of his Master’s balls between his quivering lips; nor was he able to avoid hearing the roaring cry of Sombra’s as it echoed loudly within his former place of rule. “GNNNAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!~”

Sombra and Velvet shrieked out in unison as their bodies latched tightly together, which was quickly followed by the stallion locking his lips with her for a deep kiss. Twilight Velvet’s eyes rolled back while shivering blissfully in his embrace, and her eyelids fluttered as she felt that throbbing surge of warmth that practically blasted inside of her womb. The Prince’s legs quivered while tensed up so greatly, as did his balls while they were carefully being suckled by his lowly slave. And as tears began to well from the sides of Shining’s clenched eyes, he could feel every notable pulsation of those virile orbs while hearing his Mom moaning in ecstasy; meanwhile, the older mare’s womb was once again being flooded to its fullest by Sombra’s load, which shot into her deepest depths to ensure that every drop of his seed wouldn’t go to waste.

“Aaaaaaahhhhhhh… Ohhhhhhhhmigosh…” By the time Sombra and Velvet’s kiss finally ended, several strings of saliva connected their lips briefly when they parted. Both of them were panting heavily, and staring at one another with half-lidded stares of pure contentment. His hoof went down to gently pet his wife’s stomach, feeling just how swollen it became while filled to the brim with his fertile cum. Shining wasn’t able to see how bloated his Mom’s belly looked after she was bred right in front of him, but it was doubtful he could really focus on that detail while his face was still pressed up tightly against his Master’s ass; and with his lips drooling around the girth of Sombra’s balls, all he could do was wait while those churning throbs slowly receded inside of his muzzle.

“NNNGHHHH!!~” Sombra caused his spouse to gasp with a hefty jolt, and also caught his slave by surprise when he abruptly pulled his cock out of her. Velvet shuddered violently hard from that sudden slide of his length through her tight entrance, tantalizing her folds relentlessly while they were so sensitive from orgasm. Her thighs and rear were already matted with all of the juices that had dribbled out of her during their fuck session, but that was nothing compared to the volley of thick, creamy cum that immedately started to ooze out from between her stretched-out hole. Sombra’s semi-flaccid cock was absolutely slathered with a thick sheen of his and his wife’s secretions, but he didn’t pay much heed to that as he grabbed hold of Shining’s leash. “Alright, get in there, Private!”

“W-Wait, WHAT--MMMPHHH!!” Shining may have tried to speak up in shock, but his words were promptly cut the moment his Master pushed him muzzle-first between his Mother’s legs. Since his muzzle was already open, he went wide-eyed with a look of terror when his mouth was pressed up against the outside of Velvet’s pussy. His pupils shrank while feeling a heavy surge of cum already flowing into his mouth, with his tongue instantly tasting his Master’s load combined with his Mother’s arousal. And even with Velvet gasping with an equally shocked look as her son, Sombra narrowed his eyes down at his slave while holding the back of his head in place with a hoof.

“Shining Armor, I order you to clean out my wife with that tongue of yours~” Sombra’s voice was as merciless as it was foreboding, but his smile showed nothing but pure wickedness when he added, “And if a single drop gets on my throne, I’ll make sure that your visitation rights for Flurry Heart will be very limited~”

Shining froze in horror, not needing to look back at his Prince to see his insistently serious grin. He may have been grateful that he was pressed up against Velvet’s cunny so soon to prevent such a fate, but his heart was racing from the terrifying realization of how easily he could fail such a task. He wasn’t able to look down while his muzzle was pressed up against his Mom’s cunt, so he had no idea if any of Sombra’s load had already dribbled down to soak into the velvet cushion of the throne. But alas, with the thought of losing his daughter hanging at the forefront of his mind, tears of devastation finally streamed down Shining’s eyes as he swallowed his pride, as well as a large mouthful of Velvet’s creampie.

“Glk… Glk… Glk… Glk…”

Shining could barely keep himself from gagging as he woefully complied with Sombra’s order, and tried his hardest to swallow down as much of that cum as he could. Thick bulges could be seen traveling down his throat with every audible gulp, which was followed by an uncomfortable shudder that crept across the rest of his body. Velvet may have felt uncomfortable at first -- mostly due to the fact that it was her own son pressing his lips up so tightly to her cunt -- but that discomfort was soon rectified as she felt the relieving flow of Sombra’s hot cum gushing out of her like a geyser. The mare clenched her eyes shut as she moaned tiredly, her back arching upward while pushing more of her husband’s cum out to flood Shining’s hungry maw. And all the while, Sombra was clutching an odd red cloth that was wrapped around his cock, which helped to soak up all his secretions while stroking himself to the lewd sight. “Aaaaahhhh… That’s right, you lousy little cuck~ Drink up eeeeeeeevery drop before it can touch the throne… Or else~”

Shining looked like he wanted to whimper fearfully from his Master’s looming grin peering down on him, but he couldn’t exactly make any noises while his muzzle was being repeatedly filled with hot cum and pussy juice. The taste of his Mom’s arousal was thankfully overpowered by Sombra’s musk, so Shining had to pretend that it was only cum that was sloshing around the inside of his muzzle. His tongue was already stinging from the relentless licking he had to provide for his Owner, but the onslaught of hot, fresh cum filling his maw was thoroughly numbing it to keep him from tasting anything else. Unfortunately, his sense of smell wasn’t completely overwhelmed, which meant that every breath he took was of his Mother’s wet pussy as it continuously winked against his pursed lips.

“Nnnnnfffff… O-Oh my gosh, Shining!~” Velvet’s hooves came down to latch atop her son’s head, helping to push him tighter against her pussy as she kept leaking out her husband’s load. “Mnnnghhhh! Th-This feels way better than it has any right to!~”

Despite how uncomfortable such an incestuous positioning should’ve felt, Shining couldn’t pull himself away from his Mom’s snatch while eating out her massive creampie. Unfortunately, his ears twitched as he overheard the meaty smacks of Sombra’s cock, while the Superior was openly stroking his length to the perverted sight. “H-Honestly, I have to agree with you there,” noted Sombra with a cheeky shrug while grinning down at his cum-drinking slave. “Although, this wasn’t the first time he had to do this for family. You should’ve seen him when I made him do this to Twilight on our wedding night~”

Shining’s eyes clenched shut with a mortified expression, not wanting his Mom to know what he actually did such a thing with his sister. Luckily though, Velvet didn’t seem to care too much about that, and just shivered with a giddy chuckle in response. “Hehehe~ Well, that would explain why he’s so good at this! Mmmph!!~”

Velvet continued to push out as much of Sombra’s cum as he could, which helped to unswell her stomach so her son could carry the weight instead. With every heavy gulp he was forced to take of his Mom’s creampie, Sombra was able to see his slave’s stomach hanging down just a little bit lower inch by inch. Even though Shining was groaning from the strain between swallows, he couldn’t exactly stop drinking down all that hot cum while Velvet was holding his mouth firmly in place. And with the looming threat of Sombra’s lingering on his mind, Shining was too terrified to even look away while hearing his Master growl out, “Nnnnffff… My goodness, you’re already getting me hard again~”

After what felt like an eternity, Velvet’s hooves finally pried away from the back of Shining’s head so he could be freed. Since Sombra was no longer clutching his leash, Shining was able to pull back and gasp loudly the moment his muzzle was clean. His breath reeked of his Owner’s cum and his Mom’s pussy, but he couldn’t have cared less while staring wide-eyed down at the aftermath of Velvet’s stretched-out gape. Even though a stallion like Shining should never grow such a relieved smile upon seeing their Mom’s pussy wrecked like that, the fact that it was as clean as the cushion beneath her prompted a very blissful sigh from the slave. “Oh thank goodness,” he said in a very weak voice while closing his eyes, taking the briefest moment to collect his breath and count his blessings. “It’s good… T-There’s no stain… There’s no stain…”

“Excellent work, Private~” Sombra smiled down at Shining pridefully, and helped to pull Velvet off the throne before any lingering drops could seep out and ruin his slave’s hard work. Even though he was tempted to smear some of his own cum on the cushion to twist the knife in Shining’s back, there were more pressing matters that needed to be addressed. Because of that, Sombra gave a quick kiss to his wife before returning his attention to Shining. He stood over him with a tall and imposing stance, his cock now completely cleaned after his work with the rag in his hoof.

“You know what?” Sombra grew an especially coy-looking smirk, and narrowed his eyes on Shining and that swollen barrel he was now sporting. “Since you were able to drink down so much of my seed, it seems only fair to top it off directly~”

Shining looked back at his Master wide-eyed, only to be met with that thick cock pointed right at his snout. A large bulb of precum was already seeping from the tip, which Sombra pressed up against his slave’s muzzle to smear it across his snout. Shining grimaced a little from that messy addition to his already disheveled look, but he didn’t dare try to wipe it off while hearing his Owner’s gloatful chuckling from up above. “Oh, come on now!” jeered Sombra with a head-tilt that matched his cheeky smile. “You already sucked me off many times before. You might as well do it again to keep me in high spirits~”

Shining closed his eyes with a woeful sigh, and didn’t even look up at his Master before complying with the request. Instead, the broken slave merely leaned his head in towards that thick cock, and parted his lips so the plump head could slip through. Due to how wiped-out he had gotten from that strenuous session, Shining was planning to just suck his Master off and swallow his load as efficiently as possible. Unfortunately, his eyes shot wide-open the moment he felt Sombra’s hooves clutching hard against the back of his head.

“GLLLK!!!~”

“Aaaaaahhhhhhh~” Sombra was reeling in delight as he gritted his fangs tightly, and pushed Shining’s head down the length of his cock with one hard motion of his hooves. Velvet gasped in shock with her hooves over her mouth, but she couldn’t say anything about her son’s deep-throating while standing beside her new husband. Instead, she could only watch with worry as Shining’s eyes tried to bulge out of his skull, and the thick bulge of his Owner’s cock could be seen throbbing within his throat. His body tried to spasm violently in response to his airways being cut off, but his lips struggled to purse tightly around the girth of that shaft in an attempt to satisfy him. Meanwhile, Sombra made sure that his grip on Shining’s hair was tight enough, before he started to move his slave’s head back and forth like his muzzle was a living fleshlight.

“GNNNGHH… MMFFFF… NNNNGHHH!!!” With every hard push of Sombra’s brute strength, Shining’s muffled groans were causing his Mother to wince cautiously in response to his violent deep-throating. Even though the slave’s chastity cage was still straining and leaking precum, it was hard for the mare to see much enjoyment from Shining’s end while his throat was being rutted mercilessly by Sombra. The Superior was groaning out through gritted teeth as he pistoned his hips in tandem with Shining’s head, ensuring that every thrust was pounding hard against the slave’s snout. Shining’s eyes eventually rolled back while feeling that thick cock throbbing hard in his throat, but that was less to do from his own guilty arousal as it was his lungs burning direly for air.

Luckily for the woeful bitch, Sombra proved to be surprisingly quick when it came to his second climax. Even though he had just finished inside of his second wife, the sight of Shining being forced to eat out his own Mom’s creampie was hot enough to get the Prince close to completion. And only after a couple minutes of hard, pounding thrusts into Shining’s throat, Sombra was able to reel his head back while clenching his eyes tightly shut. “Mnnnghhh… Just… A-About.. AAAHHHH!!”

Sombra was nothing short of efficient when it came to Shining’s oxygen deprivation, and made sure to push his cock deep into the bitch’s throat as he came again. Shining’s whole body trembled as he felt the hard pulsations of that shaft tightly nestled down his gullet, as well as the heavy swelling of Sombra’s cockhead while spurting out ropes of hot cum straight to his stomach. As the Prince groaned intensely, causing Velvet to blush with an impressed smirk on both of the stallions, it didn’t take long before Shining’s stomach swole out even more from the additional loads he was forced to consume. Even though Velvet couldn’t see the bulges of her husband’s cum traveling down Shining’s gullet, the faint pulsations down his throat were more than enough for her to know that her son was doing a wonderful job pleasing her new mate.

“Oh, my!” Twilight Velvet ended up giggling by the time Sombra was finally spent, and her husband pulled his cock out of the slave’s throat with a singular jerk of his hips. Shining collapsed to the floor coughing and wheezing badly, his eyes clenched shut due to how close he felt to passing out. Despite how bloated and uncomfortable he felt, with his throat and lungs now burning as intensely as his mouth, he still winced upon hearing Velvet say, “Jeeze, Shining! You look almost as pregnant as Cadance now~”

“Indeed he does,” cooed Sombra with an equally jeering smirk down at his coughing slave. When Shining was finally able to breathe regularly, all he could do was groan to himself while overhearing his tormentor and Mother chuckling at his expense. “And just to think,” added Sombra while looking down at his Private with a widening grin, “I’m not even close to finished with you today, Shining Armor~”

Even though he already knew he was assigned to tend to his Master for the entire day, Shining felt his heart drop while his eyes widened in pure, unrelenting fear. Unfortunately, Velvet was still giggling in amusement by the time the slave finally began to pull his head back up. But just as he was about to look back up at Sombra, Shining was once again taken by surprise when his Owner took hold of his head again. However, instead of being forced to shove his muzzle against any more orifices or appendages, Shining’s lips were only met with Sombra’s as he was pulled in for a deep, tongue-laden kiss.

“MMMPHHH!!~” Since there were still remnants of Sombra’s cum coating the inside of his mouth, Shining was worried how his Owner would respond to tasting himself on his tongue. Fortunately, Sombra didn’t seem to mind that familiar flavor while shoving his forked tongue deep inside of Shining’s muzzle, and claiming that muzzle for a long and passionate kiss. Twilight Velvet’s brows were raised in surprise, but her blush deepened while smirking at the two in slight jealousy. And eventually, due to being able to breathe through his nostrils without sucking in pure sweaty musk, Shining was able to slowly close his eyes again, and reciprocate the kiss as best as he could from his own end.

Shining may have been defiled to the largest degree already that day, but his chastity cage still pulsated painfully from the tantalizing kiss he was able to share with his tormentor/lover/sadist. Sombra was still taking charge with his hoof gripping the back of Shining’s head, and his tongue slathering all over the inside of his slave’s mouth. But compared to everything else he just endured, Shining wasn’t one to complain about a finisher that tame as he moaned weakly inside of his Owner’s muzzle. By the time the two pulled away with a wet pop, Sombra was looking fairly satisfied while grinning down at his bitch. “Mmmmmm… Honestly, your Ex-Wife is right, Shining. You really are a great kisser~”

Velvet smiled in approval of her husband’s compliment, while Shining just blushed and lowered his head sheepishly. “Uhhh… T-Thanks for telling me that… M-Master~”

Despite how terrible it felt to say that out-loud and unprompted, Shining still tried to maintain a timid smile after referring to Sombra by his preferred rank. Meanwhile, his Owner grinned even wider, and grew a more menacing look in his eyes. “Excellent~”

Sombra then picked up that discarded red cloth that was on the floor, and used it to carefully wipe some of the excess sweat that accumulated across Shining’s face. “Alright then!” Sombra spoke cheerfully while wiping his slave’s fur like a parent prepping their child for school. “I’ll actually allow you to remove your armor before leaving this room, Private. Considering my incoming plans, I don’t want to arouse too much suspicion before your big night tomorrow~”

Shining may have been grateful to remove his dingy armor, but his face still paled upon hearing the remainder of Sombra’s statement. “Uhhh… W-What plans?” he asked without much thought, before adding quickly enough, “M-Master, I mean!”

“Don’t worry, you’ll find out soon enough~” Sombra kept his satisfied grin by the time he finished his cleaning, and he pulled his rag away from Shining’s face. Unfortunately, his grin widened even more while narrowing his eyes on his slave, before he stretched the fabric apart for him to see what it was. “Oh, and by the way, I decided to recycle your old wedding uniform into a bunch of jizz rags. I hope you don’t mind~”

Shining’s face dropped, and his eyes widened in horror upon recognizing the vintage silk of that formerly pristine red cloth. He gasped in terrified realization, noting that the material really was from the Guard Uniform he wore during his wedding with Cadance. Even though that marriage was basically dead by now, his expression still dampened tremendously upon seeing such a regal and expensive piece of his wardrobe reduced to his Owner’s personal handkerchiefs. “Oh… Oh my god…”

If Rarity was present to see what became of her tailor-made suit for Shining, she likely would’ve suffered an aneurysm. But for Velvet, who winced at first when she saw her son’s heartbroken expression, she was able to shrug with a sympathetic coo and say, “Well… At least your Step-Dad’s being efficient~”

Shining whipped his head back towards his Mom wide-eyed. “M-MY WHAT?!”

Meanwhile, Sombra gasped in elated glee before shouting, “Oh my gosh!~ I AM Shining’s Step-Dad now!!~”

When Shining looked back up at his Master, Sombra was looking unbelievably excited upon seeing the slave’s mortified look. “Okay, screw what I said earlier!” said Sombra giddily. “You don’t have to call me Master! But for the rest of the day, I’m ordering you to address me as Dad!”

As Shining felt his heart dropping into his stomach, Velvet said with a curious coo, “Ooooh! Now that’ll be interesting to see~”

Chapter Fourteen: Smile for the Camera

“Ummm…”

Shining Armor was darting his eyes worriedly while walking down one of the main hallways of the castle, with Sombra and Velvet giggling in tow. A couple of the castle staff walked past the three while the slave was taking the lead, but the only responses they gave were some courteous nods to who they assumed was their Prince. Fortunately for Shining (and most likely Sombra as well), his dingy Private armor had been removed by the time he fulfilled his duties back in the Throne Room. Unfortunately though, despite the fact that he was now wearing his Royal Regalia over his chest and shoulders, his bright pink collar could be seen peeking out ever so slightly across his collar.

Shining could’ve sworn he caught a few confused glances from the ponies they passed, but none of them said anything about his unusual attire. Of course, considering how this wasn’t the first time Shining wore the collar in a public setting (most notably during the celebration of Cadance’s pregnancy), he could only assume that that it was an accessory choice that the Crystal Ponies were willing to accept as “normal.” But alas, even though that fact was somewhat relieving, the slave’s cheeks were still as bright a shade of crimson as his collar. And to make matters worse, despite how badly he wanted to ask Sombra where they were headed, he already knew better than to speak up while under his Master’s guardianship for the day.

“Gentlemen~” Sombra nodded politely towards a couple of Guards the group walked past, keeping a courteous smile without any look of malice. The two stallions were visibly uncomfortable, but were polite enough to nod back at him while in Shining’s presence. As soon as the three ponies were out of the Guards’ line of sight, Sombra walked ahead of Velvet so he could be walking side-by-side with her son. “So Shining, were you about to ask me something earlier?”

“Hm?” Shining tried not to flinch from hearing that question, since he was honestly worried about what might happen if he answered incorrectly. He didn’t want to admit he was about to speak out of term; but at the same time, he really didn’t want to be caught lying to his Master either. After only a second of contemplation, Shining tried to keep his muzzle pointed ahead while addressing Sombra honestly. “Oh, ummm… i-it was nothing, Sombra. I was going to--”

“Oh, Shining?~” The sound of Twilight Velvet’s voice caught both of the stallions’ attention, and they looked back at the mare grinning devilishly at her son. One of her brows rose up rather cheekily, and she narrowed her eyes on Shining when she asked, “Did you just call him Sombra? Because I distinctly remember that’s not allowed~”

Shining’s eyes shot wide-open, and he felt his heart shoot up to his throat with a fretful gasp. Unfortunately for the slave, he looked back at his Owner to see Sombra grinning evilly wide in realization. “Oh, that’s right… You’re supposed to call me something else today, remember?~”

The lowly slave grimaced, his head lowering with a guilty blush that greatly contrasted with his regalia. He heard his own Mother giggling as she nuzzled up close beside her new husband, which caused Shining’s ears to lower down to the sides of his head. But before he could stop wincing and rectify his mistake, he jolted from the sudden pull he felt from the front of his golden plating. Since the three ponies were out of sight from any castle staff, Sombra was able to take hold of his slave’s ill-gotten regalia, and pulled him in so their muzzles were less than an inch from each other. The Prince was grinning down at his whimpering bitch, and said with a threatening tone, “Do you want me to elicit another punishment for you?~”

“N-NO!” blurted Shining with a hasty shake of his head. Despite how pathetic it made him look, the slave instantly held up his hooves in sincerity while hanging in his Master’s grip. “I-It was an accident, I swear!”

Sombra pulled his slave in even tighter, until Shining’s horn was rubbing up against his Owner’s jagged stump. “It was an accident, who?~”

Shining had to struggle not to clench his eyes with a remorseful look, clearly worried about addressing his Master properly out in public. But alas, considering everything else he’s had to do, Shining knew that his fate was already as sealed as his ruined reputation. Sombra already literally owned him, and that disturbing truth was morose enough to make Shining relent with a measly sigh. “It… I-It was…”

After the briefest pause to take a breath, Shining sighed with a saddened look while looking up at Sombra’s nasty grin. “It was an accident… D-Dad…”

Velvet had to look away from her son with a hoof over her muzzle, which only barely hid her muffled snickering. Meanwhile, Sombra narrowed his eyes on Shining while his gangs glistened brightly beneath his satisfied smile. “That’s better~”

As a “reward” for his bitch’s diligence, Sombra took advantage of their isolation to pull Shining in without warning. The lesser stallion went wide-eyed in his Superior’s grip, but he was left frozen in place while their muzzles were locked in a deep kiss. Shining could overheard a surprised “Ooh!~” from his Mother who watched them with a randy grin; but despite how embarrassing that felt, he tried his hardest to keep his eyes clenched shut while Sombra’s tongue plunged into his muzzle. Even when the slave tried to remain stoic, his unused member strained painfully in his cage as he felt his mouth being used so forcefully by his Owner. And before too long, even with the fact that the two could easily be seen by anypony who just stumbled past, Shining eventually relented enough to moan a little against Sombra’s open mouth.

The lustful kiss only lasted for about five seconds at most, but it was more than enough time to leave Shining panting when his Master finally released him. The slave nearly stumbled to the floor, and was coughing from the strong taste of Sombra’s saliva coating every inch of his mouth. That response didn’t seem to bother Sombra, as he smirked smugly before glancing back at his wife. However, his brows rose when he caught the peculiar stare Velvet was giving him. “Honestly,” she said with a tilt of her head, “I wouldn’t have expected you to give him such a deep kiss while being a married stallion~”

“Oh, come on now,” retorted Sombra with a scoff and a roll of his eyes. “So having him deepthroated is perfectly fine, but a kiss weirds you out?”

Velvet raised a hoof to give her response, but stopped herself from speaking when her muzzle was opened. Instead, the mare took a second to process her husband’s question, and eventually closed her mouth before giving a meager shrug. “Well… Okay, fair enough.”

“Hmph~” Sombra didn’t want to appear too cocky about winning that point, but he still smirked to himself rather snidely. Fortunately, Velvet only needed to take a single glance back at her cuckolded son before regrowing her smirk, and snickering at his pathetic appearance. While Shining hung his head in shame, his Master turned back to him and added, “Besides, if he really wasn’t comfortable with that kind of affection, he would’ve told me a long time ago~”

Shining’s muzzle wrinkled tightly, refraining from giving any statement regarding that point. Meanwhile, Sombra leaned in to clarify in a more brooding tone, “But instead… You made it absolutely clear that you didn’t want me to hold back~”

Shining closed his eyes guiltily, and shuddered to himself while Sombra pulled back from him. The Prince walked past his lowly slave, and motioned him to resume their walk with a firm smack of his tail against Shining’s rump. The bitch yelped a little before stammering forward, resuming his trot ahead of the newly-married couple. Velvet was just about to nestle up beside Sombra again, but made sure to keep a respectable distance when a couple more castle staff walked around the corner.

Due to how heavily blushed Shining had gotten after his kiss, he tried his hardest not to take notice of the puzzled stares he received from the ponies who walked past them. Fortunately though, the slave was able to keep his composure enough to walk naturally, keeping himself from looking too suspicious. Sombra was smart enough to do the same, and maintained his casual demeanor with a courteous nod to the ponies who trotted down the hallway. Neither of them gave much acknowledgement to their former Tyrant, which left Velvet looking a little morose by the time they were out of sight.

“Wow,” she muttered while glancing back to where they left. “Ponies are still uncomfortable around you, huh?”

“Yes, I suppose so,” admitted Sombra, who only shrugged indifferently to that truthful claim. “Although I can’t necessarily blame them either. After everything I did in my years of rule, I wouldn’t be surprised if I was never truly forgiven for my actions.”

Shining kept a steady pace as he walked aimlessly ahead of his Owner and Mom, but he turned his head to look back at Sombra with a raised brow. Meanwhile, the Prince turned his attention back at Shining as he added cheerfully, “Honestly though, considering how invigorating it’s been to vent out those feelings, you should feel rather thankful I’m only focusing on you like this~”

Shining struggled not to cringe from that detail, not wanting to think that Sombra was trying to excuse his sadism as a positive output in their current application. But alas, Twilight Velvet thought it over for a second before shrugging in agreement. “Honestly, I… I can kinda see what you mean there,” she said with a warmer smile back at her son. “I mean, think about what would happen if he wasn’t able to expel those feelings safely. In a way, you offering yourself like this is like serving as Sombra’s nicotine patch.”

“Ooh! Excellent analogy!” Sombra bent in to kiss Velvet thankfully on the cheek, which she accepted with a cheerful giggle. Shining clearly didn’t feel the same way about his Mom’s point, but refrained from saying anything as he looked back ahead. Sombra turned back to his slave with a warmer smile, and made sure to add, “Although personally speaking, I would consider your efforts to be more akin to being a martyr~”

Shining stopped in place, and turned back around to stare at his Owner wide-eyed. “Wait, seriously?!”

“Honestly, I do,” he replied with a surprisingly sincere tone of voice. Unfortunately, that was followed with a brief shrug before Sombra said, “I mean… I wouldn’t compare you to most other martyrs, but your work has certainly helped me to remain in self-control around this castle. Or at least, it’s given me the chance to carry some feeling of control outside of politics~”

As Twilight Velvet nodded with an understanding pout, Shining had to look down at his hooves and think over that point. Sure, everything he had been doing under Sombra’s control had been utterly, inconceivably wrong in every possible way; but at the same time, he couldn’t deny the fact that Sombra has been improving himself in public since making Shining his cuckold. Before the Prince had been invited up to the Royal Couple’s bedroom, he had been living in near isolation to avoid the Crystal Empire’s disdain. But in the months since their twisted bond started, his connection with Shining and Cadance helped to soften the tensions Sombra previously had with the Crystal Ponies. Even though things weren’t perfect -- and likely never would be due to the severity of his actions -- it was obvious that Sombra was becoming more confident in his reformation while having a safe outlet on the side.

“Is everything alright?” asked Sombra, who showed a brief moment of concern for his contemplating slave. “You seem to have a lot on your mind.”

“W-Well, I mean…” Shining eventually breathed out pertly, and lifted his head back up to bring his focus back to his Master. “I… I may have considered that idea myself, but… I wouldn’t have thought that you’d consider it a public service or something.”

“Hmph~” After hearing Shining’s poorly-worded interpretation, Sombra leaned in with a more menacing smile to make Shining instantly squirm. “Well, remember this, Shining Armor… Your true ‘Public Service’ will come tomorrow night in front of everypony~”

Shining tried not to whimper as he lowered his head sheepishly, not wanting to stare up at that threatening grin peering into his very soul. But during that very… very unfortunate moment, Twilight Velvet was the one to glance back at her husband and ask, “Wait a minute, what do you mean by that?”

The slave’s eyes shot wide-open, and he was reeling in absolute fear upon realizing his greatest fuckup: Even after confessing everything to his Mother the previous night, the plans for his upcoming gelding were never brought up.

“Hmmmmmm…” Sombra narrowed his eyes devilishly on his slave, and his face lit up with an especially sinister-looking smirk. “Well then,” he said with a deep and brooding tone, “I think I know just what to do next~”

Sombra clutched the slave’s collar with a hoof, and pushed him back forward so he could lead the way like a donkey chasing a carrot. “Slave! To the bedroom immediately~”

Shining winced from that term being spoken so audibly in the castle; but since nopony seemed to be around, he could only hope that he was still “safe” as he sheepishly trotted down the hall towards the elevator. Meanwhile, Sombra looked back at his wife and asked curiously, “Quick question, honey… Do you happen to know how to operate a camera?~”

After an awkward elevator ride, which was thankfully uneventful after Sombra’s order downstairs, Shining Armor was left blushing morosely in his Private armor again. As the cuckold sat on his couch with a defeated cringe, he could only watch as Sombra set up the tripod stand right in front of him. Twilight Velvet was reading through a booklet in the loveseat across from her son, while a brand-new video camera was resting beside her on the empty cushion.

“Hmmm… I have to say, these newer devices are way less complicated than the filmreel versions your father and I used when we were younger~”

Velvet tried to shoot her son a smirk after that remark, but it only made the stallion lower his head and avert his eyes from her. Her smile lessened a bit, but she only needed a second before sighing to herself. “Well, the camera itself seems easy enough for me to operate,” she said as she lit up her horn, and floated the camcorder towards Sombra and the tripod. “Still though, I never thought I’d have the opportunity to use equipment that high-tech.”

“Yeah, it was definitely an expensive camera to purchase,” noted Sombra with a chuckle, as well as a gloating grin over at his slave. “Thank you again for making that possible, by the way~”

Shining groaned a little while keeping his muzzle pointed to the floor. However, Velvet was quick to snap at her son with a stern, “Shining! I know you’re nervous, but that doesn’t mean you can ignore Sombra like that.”

Shining sighed before lifting his head back up, not wanting to face any additional wrath from either of the ponies tormenting him. “S-Sorry,” he muttered, before he took a breath and turned his attention back at Sombra. “Uhhh… Y-You’re welcome… D-Dad.”

Shining absolutely hated calling him that term, even if it made Sombra grin from ear to ear in approval. But much to his dismay, his response allowed his Owner to go up to him on the couch, and pet the top of his blue mane like a dog who just completed a trick. “That’s right,” he said with a more menacing tone than before. “Either you call me that, or I’ll have a certain somepony else call me ‘Dad’ from now on~”

Shining gawked up at him with his eyes wide-open, not needing to clarify what Sombra meant by that threat. Velvet seemed to understand her husband’s intention as well, but didn’t appear nearly as appalled as she should have. Instead, the older mare giggled obscenely before asking, “Are you sure that’s a bright idea, Sombra? I mean, you already have a foal on the way. Plus, ponies might get suspicious if Flurry were to start calling you Daddy~”

Even though the topic of discussion was ungodly disturbing (especially to the lowly slave forced to listen to them cackling like hyenas), Sombra’s lighthearted shrug made it look like he was about to retort to a casual joke. “Well, I already proved to be a much better lover and husband, haven’t I? Who’s to say I wouldn’t be a better father as well?~”

With that, Sombra attached the base of the camcorder to the tripod, while Velvet pulled herself off the couch to assist. “Oh let me handle that, honey~” she cooed sweetly, not flinching at the slightest at calling a former villain by such a term. “I’ve cucked Night Light enough times to know how these things usually work…”

As soon as Sombra stepped aside politely, Velvet proved herself as being surprisingly tech-savy for a mare her age. Even Shining’s eyes widened in surprise when he watched his Mother effortlessly set up the camcorder with ease, and installed the cassette tape meant to record every second of what was about to unfold. Due to how quickly she was getting things prepared, Shining’s ears lowered in dread about not having much time to prepare himself. And in less than a minute, Velvet pulled Sombra in to show some of the settings on the side of the device. “Alright, this button will begin the recording process, and this one will stop it when you’re finished.”

“Oh, that’s not so difficult.” Sombra smiled happily upon realizing the camera’s simplistic setup, and chuckled to himself with a shrug. “Jeeze, who would’ve thought that I’d be able to run one of these things after being frozen for over a Millennium?”

“Welcome to modern times~” noted Velvet with a perk of her brows. “Honestly, it’s great that you’re able to adjust to current technology so well! And I thought I had a lot to learn!”

Sombra and Velvet shared a good, strangely wholesome laugh following that exchange. Shining kept his muzzle pursed tightly shut, not wanting to join in and get in trouble for laughing out of term. Fortunately for the slave, his Master seemed rather pleased by the time he turned his attention back towards him. “Now then… Are you ready to continue your duties under my command?~”

Shining closed his eyes and let out a deep breath, knowing that he would be forced into doing so regardless of his answer. “As… A-As ready as I’ll ever be… Dad…”

“Hmph~” As soon as he heard that taboo title addressed towards him, Sombra’s smirk became as confident as his deep voice. “Excellent, Shining Armor… Because as soon as I start this tape, I order you to answer every question honestly, and to fulfill every duty on camera with your face clearly visible~”

Sombra then walked ahead of the camcorder, allowing himself to stand in frame alongside his slave. As Velvet got behind the camera, she leaned to the side and asked, “Ooh! You wanna wear the armor Shining was previously wearing?~”

Shining cringed with his eyes clenched shut, while Sombra’s face lit up excitedly. “Now that’s a wonderful idea!~”

Velvet was quick to use her magic to float out her son’s Royal regalia, which was sent straight towards the current Prince without hesitation. Shining couldn’t bear to watch as Sombra fitted himself in the priceless golden plating, which felt like the ultimate betrayal against the Crystal Ponies who tirelessly worked to make it specifically for himself. Even though it was only the three of them alone in the bedroom, Shining can only imagine what Sombra might try after finishing his little “movie.” But alas, before he could dwell too badly over the ramifications, Shining shuddered badly the moment he glanced up at his Master, who was wearing the blue and purple regalia like it was made for his muscular form.

“Aaaahhhhh… Much better~” With that, Sombra looked back at Velvet with an approving nod, which allowed her to smile back and press record on the camcorder. Shining cringed the moment he saw that little red light turn on at the top of the camera, indicating that his appearance (as well as Sombra’s) were being recorded for anypony to see later on. But to make matters worse, as soon as Velvet began the recording, she made sure to ask with her horn still lit, “Oh, didn’t you mention using something else for this tape?~”

Shining blinked a couple times confusedly, unsure of what else his Owner planned without his knowledge. Unfortunately, he wasn’t able to ask before seeing another item floating towards Sombra in his Mother’s aura: an unusual-looking machine shaped like some sort of gun, which happened to have some tiny needles protruding from the very end. Before Shining Armor could realize what that device actually was, Sombra was grinning wide while taking it with one hoof, and a small bottle of black ink in the other. “Aaaahhhh… Now this is going to be interesting to test out~”

Sombra turned his attention back towards his slave, while Velvet floated out a small stool for her son to sit down on. “Now then… Are you ready to be marked properly?~”

The stallion’s eyes shot wide-open in fear, and darted repeatedly between the grins Sombra and Velvet were sporting. “Wh… What do you mean?” he asked weakly, his voice quivering a little with unease.

“Well, what do you think?~” Sombra held up the machine in his hoof, and turned it on to let the bristles at the end buzz loudly like a swarm of hornets. “Usually I prefer to have my slaves branded to mark them as my property. But given how tattooing is the modern trend, I figured an update would be preferable~”

Shining’s expression dropped, and his horrified look caused Sombra to grin wide underneath that plated helmet. Even though she wasn’t going to intervene, Twilight Velvet couldn’t help wincing a bit. “Oof… I really hope you don’t go too far with that. I mean, I am his Mother, after all…”

“Not to worry,” assured Sombra with a quick glance back at her. “I already have it planned, and it won’t be too noticeable. That is… unless Shining decides to stand upright on his hind-legs in public~”

With that, Sombra turned his focus back to Shining and said, “Now then! Before we begin, I feel like a little interview is necessary for the tape~”

Sombra motioned for his slave to sit on the stool, which Shining sheepishly obliged. As he squatted down in his seat, his muzzle clenched from hearing the metallic creaks from his dingy armor. Meanwhile, Sombra remained standing pridefully while wearing Shining’s Royal armor. “Question number one,” he began in a deep and regal tone, his smile pointed smugly down at the cuck. “What is your name?”

“... Uhhhh…” Shining was blushing as he glanced back at the still-recording camera. After breathing out meekly, he gulped before answering with, “M… M-My name is Shining Armor…”

“Correct,” stated Sombra confidently. “Question number two… what is your Official rank?~”

Sombra’s grin grew more malicious, and his eyes narrowed on Shining in wait. The stallion bit his tongue, and struggled not to cringe while the camera was recording every second. Shining felt horrible about continuing on, but he knew he had no choice as he closed his eyes for another breath. “I… I-I’m…”

As his ears lowered pathetically against the sides of his helmet, Shining Armor lowered his head and confessed, “... I’m Sombra’s… p-personal slave…”

“Oh, come on now!” Sombra nudged him hard from the side, which caused Shining’s head to jolt up with a pained groan. “You’re on camera, remember? State your answers more confidently, or else~”

Given the warnings Sombra gave him earlier, Shining was quick to rectify his mistake by looking at the camera lens directly. Despite how badly he didn’t want to comply, Shining struggled to force the corners of his mouth to bend into a nervous smile. His eyes strained open, but he only needed another breath before repeating himself. “I… I’m S-Shining Armor, and… I’m Sombra’s personal slave.”

“That’s correct~” Sombra made sure to pat the top of Shining’s helmet affectionately, and then continued with his ‘interview’ while grinning wide. “Question number three… Who has been officiated as the Crystal Empire’s legal Prince recently?~”

Shining’s smile almost faltered from how badly he grimaced from that question. But alas, his exhale was accompanied by a strong shudder before he replied the same as before. “Th… T-The official Prince of the Crystal Empire is… S-Sombra…”

His eyes closed in lament the moment that word escaped his muzzle, but his forced smile remained in an attempt to keep himself in Sombra’s good graces. Unfortunately, the recording continued while Velvet watched behind the camera, her muzzle smirked curiously.

“Question number four… Who is Princess Cadance’s legally-notified husband?~”

“Mnnnghhh…” Despite his pained wince, Shining tried to reopen his eyes while staring back at that camera. “Pr… Princess Cadance’s husband is… a-also Sombra…”

“Correct~ And question number five is… How come you’re not the answer to that previous question?~”

Shining glanced back at his Master, who was grinning evilly down at him in wait. “And you better smile for the camera when you give that answer~”

The slave’s head lurched down with another brief groan, but was quickly pulled back up without Sombra’s interference. Shining was shaking by the time he looked back at the camera, his fake smile looking as forced and uncomfortable as anything Velvet had ever seen. “Be… B-because, I… I-I divorced her the other day…”

A couple tears came down Shining’s cheeks after that statement, which greatly contrasted with the frozen smile he struggled to keep steady. Meanwhile, Sombra put a hoof to the side of his face while giving a feigned saddened look. “Oh, that’s so unfortunate,” he jeered mockingly down at him. “And do any of the Crystal Ponies know about this?~”

“N… N-No…”

“Hmmm… Interesting~” Sombra looked back at the camera alongside his slave, and asked directly towards Velvet, “And do the Crystal Ponies know that you willingly allowed yourself to be demoted under me, and that you let me regain my Royal status without their knowledge?~”

Shining’s smile dropped to reveal an especially upset expression, mostly due to how horrible that question really was. Even though he knew Sombra was right, the fact that he couldn’t dispute it only made his guilt even worse. If anypony outside that room knew of his actions, he would be treated as the ultimate coward who betrayed the ponies he vowed to protect. Sadly though, since he was literally being owned by that very Tyrant, Shining only needed a moment before regaining his pained smile, and answering in a meager voice. “... N… N-No… They don’t know that I allowed that…”

A couple more tears could be seen, which made Velvet pout sympathetically at her son’s morose state. Unfortunately, she continued to record without saying a word, allowing her husband to continue this torture. Sombra looked back down at his lowly slave, and leaned down with a fanged smile that went from ear to ear. “What else are the Crystal Ponies unaware of?~”

Shining’s head jerked shakily as he slowly glanced back up at that looming grin. Sombra narrowed his eyes on him with the utmost look of sadistic pleasure. “Tell the camera, or I get every document you mentioned the other day~”

With a worrisome gasp, Shining looked back at the camera wide-eyed in fear. His smile was fidgeting just as badly as his squirming position on the stool, but it was able to stop skewing after he took a deep breath. Even though he wasn’t given specific instruction on what to say, he already knew what his Master wanted him to confess. And as his eyes strained and struggled not to close, Shining’s teeth gritted for a second before he admitted, “The… T-The Crystal Ponies don’t know that… that…”

Despite his efforts, his eyes clenched tightly shut when he blurted, “... that Sombra is the real father of Cadance’s foal…”

If anypony outside his circle were to overhear that, Shining was sure that he would’ve been dragged out to the Crystal Heart and crucified for allowing such a travesty to occur. But even with how mortified the slave may have looked on camera, Sombra was smirking smuggle right at the lens like he was gloating such an achievement. He used his hoof to give Shining a couple more supportive pats, and then placed it back down to continue his recording. “Now then… I only have two questions left for you to answer, and then we’ll get to your marking~”

Sombra faced the stallion directly, and loomed down at him with his grin remaining sinister. “Shining Armor… Will you ever have another foal with my wife, Princess Cadance?~”

Even with another tear streaming down his cheek, Shining was able to look back at the camera with his forced smile. “N… No I will not…”

Velvet leaned over to the side to get a direct look at her son, her wide-eyed expression showing quite a shocked response. But alas, Shining already knew her reaction will be even worse when he heard Sombra ask his final question:

“Now tell me, Shining Armor… Why will you never be able to make another foal?~”

Even with all the previous questions answered truthfully, Shining knew that this one would be the hardest to confess. After all, with his Mom standing right before him with a confounded look, the thought of admitting his plans felt downright hurtful for her to discover this way. Unfortunately, as he sucked in a shaky breath through his teeth, Shining eventually opened his muzzle while keeping his strained-looking smile.

“B… B-Because, I… I’m… I’m being ordered to… t-to be publicly gelded at the Crystal Empire Formal tomorrow…”

“HUH!!!” Twilight Velvet reeled back from the camera with her hooves over her mouth, looking like her son just slapped her in the face. But even with that horrified response, her husband still grinned confidently for the camera’s recording.

“That’s correct~” he purred with smug satisfaction. “Tomorrow night, I’m going to render Shining Armor a neutered stallion before all of the Crystal Ponies…”

He then leered back down at his miserable slave, and added with malice, “And I’ll make sure everypony is watching you when it happens. Including your family~”

Twilight Velvet was stunned completely silent, her face notably paled behind her quivering hooves. Even though her shock was perfectly understandable, Shining was a little surprised to think that this was the thing she would deem going too far. But even when she finally lowered her hooves, causing her son to wince from the sight of her terrified expression, she only blinked a couple times before asking him, “Is… I-Is that true?!”

Shining couldn’t take it anymore, and lowered his head to keep her from seeing his saddened look. “I… I’m so sorry, Mom…”

Before Shining could start to cry in shame, Sombra gave the back plating of his armor a hard smack to keep him attentive. “Oh, don’t be like that! You knew exactly what you were getting into when you agreed to it~”

He then leaned down right beside Shining’s tearful face, and whispered teasingly, “You said you wanted to only accept orders from me from now on~”

After that, Sombra ignored the sight of his shocked wife to say down to his slave, “And with that being said… I think we’re due for another fun order~”

Sombra leaned back down to grab hold of Shining’s hind-legs, prying them apart so his crotch was on full display for the camera. Just beneath his dingy armor plating, his metal chastity cage was shown completely unobstructed. Velvet may have continued to record her son’s torment, but she had to shake her head while muttering under her breath, “Man, your Father never went this extreme…”

Shining may have had no idea what his Dad may have done, but he wasn’t exactly curious about the details. Not to mention, he could barely process his Mom’s remark while hearing his Owner speak up for the camera. “So with all that being established… Shining Armor, as my personal slave, I hereby order you to allow me to tattoo your body to better present yourself as such~”

He then brought his hoof down to point at Shining’s midsection, right between his stomach and his locked-up cock. “Right here~”

Shining Armor may have been aware that there were much worse places to be tattooed (both in regards to visibility and pain threshold), but that order still made him squirm with a remorseful grimace on his face. Meanwhile, Velvet was able to recomposer herself the tiniest bit by shrugging her shoulders, and saying optimistically to her son, “Well… At least it’s not on the face like some of those rappers on the radio.”

Sombra chuckled in delight while glancing back at his wife. “Indeed that’s a fair point. Although, I’ll admit that I was very tempted to do just that~”

Shining gritted his teeth painfully, not wanting to imagine what twisted ideas Sombra may have had regarding that hypothetical. But before his thoughts could run too wild, the slave was brought back to reality when he heard that sharp buzzing from the tattoo machine. Sombra took his time while dipping the tip in his bottle of black ink, ensuring that it was properly set up for the procedure. “Don’t worry, Shining,” he tried to say reassuringly, even though he wasn’t even looking down at him during the inking process. “I read through the instruction manual the other day, so I have a good grasp of how to do this…”

As soon as he leaned Shining back in his stool, which helped to expose more of the bare white fur beneath his plating, Sombra went in to begin the tattooing process on camera. The intimidating buzzing noises droned on with a consistently sharp tone, which only grew more intense the moment Sombra pressed the tip of the machine against Shining’s fur.

VRRRRRRRRRRRRVRRRRRRRRRRRRRR…

“GAHHH!!!” The very instant Sombra began to drag the first line across the top of Shining’s waist, the slave yelped out in pain like he was being stabbed in the gut. He had never been tattooed before, so having his first line done across such a sensitive region of the body was unbelievably painful. If he were to try and compare it to any similar sensation, he’d likely place it between receiving a long-lasting bee sting, or having a jagged piece of glass slowly slice down his skin. Even though he could recall how remorseful Sombra acted the other day, when he apologized to Shining for hurting him with that accidental cage breaking, the Prince had a completely focused expression while concentrating on the process. Unfortunately, Shining had to struggle not to squirm too badly while writhing in pain. “NNNGHHHH!!!”

“Please sit still,” ordered Sombra firmly, but with the slightest hint of concern in his voice. “I never did this before, and I do not want to fuck it up by having the line get shaky…”

Even though the idea of sitting still was easier said than done -- especially due to how badly those tattoo needles stung with every precise line -- Shining Armor sucked in a deep breath and tried to nod his head. He really, really didn’t want to have his status as Sombra’s slave permanently marked on his body; but at the same time, Shining also didn’t want to end up with a shitty tattoo. And if this process was going to be recorded on camera, he at least wanted to feel like the execution of this unknown design would be somewhat decent.

“Hmmmm… Just a couple more lines…”

Fortunately for Shining, it seemed that his Master had a very simple design he wanted to tattoo onto his slave’s body. The entire tattoo process lasted ten minutes at most, with only the briefest breaks for Sombra to re-ink the machine in that bottle. By the time he was finally finished, and he put his device down on the floor beside Shining’s stool, Sombra huffed with a satisfied smile as he leaned back and marveled at his work. “Well then!” he exclaimed with an impressed tilt of his head. “I gotta say, that looks far better than I would’ve guessed!”

“Nnnnghhh…” Shining was still shivering from the painful throbbing he felt actress his waist, which felt like he just experienced a nasty sunburn in that concentrated region. Velvet blinked a couple times while wide-eyed, and leaned in to get a closer look at her son’s freshly-inked marking. By the time the slave was able to reopen his eyes, and gave the most hesitance glance down at his crotch, his expression turned to a confused look the moment he saw what Sombra engraved across his fur.

It looked to be a simple male symbol, with a small circle right above his cage and an arrow pointing up from the upper-right corner. However, there was also a thick black line that went across the circle from the other side, leaving a diagonal mark that went down the entire marking. It took Shining a moment to realize what that symbol represented, but his brows soon rose up in shock before Sombra explained it to the camera.

“Fun fact,” he said with a chipper smile on his muzzle, “this symbol is commonly used by veterinarians when marking stray dogs who had just been fixed! Isn’t that fun?~”

Shining hoped that he was asking that for the camera and not himself, as he was too stunned in horror to give an adequate response. Meanwhile, his Mom could be seen narrowing her eyes on that simple design, before she shrugged her shoulders and said, “Honestly… I don’t think it’s that bad, dearie.”

“You don’t?” asked her husband, who only needed a quick glance back at her before grinning evilly. “Should I do something else?~”

Shining looked up at him wide-eyed, not wanting that question to be taken seriously. But much to his horror, Sombra didn’t wait for his wife to clarify otherwise before he went back in with the machine buzzing. “Too late! I already know what to add to this design~”

VRRRRRRRRRRRRRVRRRRRRRRRRR…

“AAAAAHHHHH!!!” Once again, Shining was left tensed-up in excruciating pain, and utterly helpless to stop as his Owner began to mark him more directly above his gelding symbol…

One Hour Later

“Ughhhh…”

Sombra was courteous enough to have some aftercare products to help soothe his slave’s irritated skin, but Shining was still wincing painfully after his grueling ordeal. As he sat by himself on the couch to calm his nerves, he couldn’t stop looking down at the additional ink that his Owner etched across his fur. Even though it was placed on a fairly unseen region of his body, Shining was left dismayed by the text that Sombra had written across the top of his gelding symbol:

Property of King Sombra

Shining Armor’s face was fairly blank while staring at his “body art,” mostly due to how stunned he felt about doing such a horrible act in the name of his duties as Private. He may have known he was going to sink into a rabbit-hole he would likely never escape, but to see such a permanent result of his decision was enough to make him cringe remorsefully. Not to mention, after what he had to confess on that recorded tape, he could only imagine how much he disappointed his Mother with the news of his incoming castration. He wanted to assume that she’d be fine with that -- mostly because of how shockingly alright she had been with everything else; but alas, by the time the recording was finished, the mare had to leave the room while Sombra assisted in the tattoo’s aftercare.

The stallion eventually sighed and hung his head, his ears resting against the side while his helmet and armor were laid beside him on the ground. After Sombra completed his horrible blackmail, he was quick to undo both of their attire for the sake of “incoming comfort.” Shining was sure that his Master was referring solely to his own confort, but he was grateful to be out of that armor nonetheless. But since he was sitting in his bare form, there was nothing to distract from the sight of that tattoo sticking out just above his waist.

“Ummm… Shining?”

His head perked up when he heard his Mother’s voice, and he turned to see her standing at the bathroom doorway. Twilight Velvet was carrying a more sympathetic look on her face, which he would’ve expected from her before she revealed herself to be such a kinky mare. Unfortunately, that expression only made Shining look away from her in guilt, knowing that he went too far with that shocking admission. But even as the Prince-turned-slave sat in such a morose state, Velvet walked up to him and sighed lightly.

“Listen, I…” Velvet needed a moment following that brief pause, but was able to say with another exhale, “I just want you to know that I’m not upset with you, alright? I promise, I still love you just as much as I had before I showed up to the castle.”

Shining glanced up at her with his eyes widened, blinking a couple times while processing that honest statement. While he was certainly relieved to hear that kind of assurance, it didn’t take long for his eyes to narrow on her in confusion. “Uhhh… W-Wait, really?”

“Well, yeah,” she admitted with an awkward shrug, as well as an uncomfortable glance away from her cuckold of a son. “I mean, I can’t say that I approve of my son doing such a thing, but… Well, I suppose I’ve been more accepting of things than most other Mothers would. Heh heh…”

“Hmph.” Shining didn’t want to scoff too openly in front of his Mom, but he couldn’t keep himself from muttering, “That’s an understatement if I ever heard one.”

Despite how tightly her muzzle clenched from that retort, Velvet refrained from getting too snippy with her son. Although, that was mostly because she could guess he was more preoccupied with the idea of Sombra getting snippy in a literal sense. So after taking a moment to process her thoughts, Velvet went in to sit beside Shining on the couch. “Well… Alright, you certainly have a point there. After all, you’re not the only pony who’s been hiding things.”

Shining could only nod while keeping his face pointed away from her. Given everything he discovered about his Mother’s past, it was shocking that the two of them were even able to keep speaking with one another. But despite being rightfully shocked by the revelations that came since last night, he knew that he wasn’t one to talk about hiding debaucherous acts. In fact, after taking a second to process everything, he ended up shrugging his shoulders when he said weakly, “Yeah… Although I never would’ve guessed that you and Dad were like that.”

“Hey, maybe it shows you have a genetic desire to be cucked~” Velvet tried to give her son an approving smirk while nudging him from the side; however, Shining still looked uncomfortable to hear his Mom speaking in such a way while they were alone. She was quick to take notice of his inactive response, and pulled away to say assuredly, “Hey, it’s alright, Shining. I swear to you, your Father and I will always love you.”

Just as he was about to look back at her, she quickly added in clarification, “I mean your birth Father. Not Sombra.”

“Ugh!” Even though he appreciated that detail, just the fact that it needed to be addressed was enough to make him scowl bitterly. After hanging his head with a heavy sigh, Shining felt the need to ask, “Okay, so… What exactly do you plan to tell Dad?! The birth Dad!”

Despite how upset her son sounded, Velvet just shrugged like she was asked about an ingredient in a cake recipe. “Honestly, I’ll just explain the truth as easily as I can. I mean, he never went that extreme as a cuckold, but I feel like he’d appreciate me getting back out there~”

She then placed a hoof on her son’s thigh, and added sincerely, “And I know for a fact that he won’t oppose you continuing in this… relationship with Sombra and Cadance. In a way, the fact that you three are doing it with so many amenities shows that you’re taking things responsibly.”

Shining turned to gawk at his Mom, blinking in confoundment like she just said the craziest thing imaginable. Upon seeing his expression, she rolled her eyes with a scoff. “Oh, don’t look at me like that! Seriously, if you and Cadance weren’t Royals living in this castle, I’d be way more upset with this than I am now! At least with all of this,” she emphasized with her hooves thrown out to motion to the lavish bedroom they were in, “I can know that you guys will be safe for the future! I couldn’t imagine Night Light or I getting away with your guys’ acts back when we were a middle class couple in Canterlot.”

Shining looked like he wanted to make a retort, but he only needed a moment before closing his muzzle. As he looked away from her to contemplate that point, he couldn’t deny that she wasn’t wrong. Even if he was serving as Sombra’s cuckolded slave, he was still living in a luxurious castle with every amenity he and his loved ones could ask for. For some strange reason, Shining couldn’t help but compare his new life to something of a pampered pet in a well-off family. Sure, he was going to be neutered and treated as Sombra’s personal plaything; but at the same time, he would always be living in comfort without any real obligations.

“Hmmm…” After taking a moment to contemplate his situation, Shining looked back at her to ask, “And… And you’re okay with being involved like this?”

“Well, what do you expect me to do?” asked Velvet with an incredulous smirk. “I know that you’re a masochist, but that doesn’t mean I’m going to disown you for it! Heck, I’d be the biggest hypocrite if I reacted that way!”

Shining gritted his teeth for a second, not expecting his own Mother to label him by that blunt, yet admittedly truthful description. But at the same time, her sincere statement was enough to make him slowly smile back at her. “W-Well, uhhh… Thanks for telling me that, I guess.”

“Hey, it’s no problem.” She placed a hoof on her son’s shoulder, and maintained her warm and nonjudgmental smile. “Just remember, Shining. No matter what happens to you, you’ll always have ponies in your life who truly love you.”

Twilight Velvet then looked past Shining, making sure that her new husband wasn’t around to overhear them. She then grew a cheekier grin when she returned her focus onto the slave, and added in a more hushed tone, “And just between you and me? I really think that Sombra loves you too.”

Shining jolted back from his Mom with a wide-eyed expression, not expecting for her to say something like that after all she witnessed. But before he could clarify what she meant, the mare huffed with her smirk unchanged. “What? I mean, he is a sadist, after all. And since you’re clearly a textbook masochist, it kinda makes sense that you two would have such a connection.”

The stallion could only blink in confoundment, before he looked back down to the floor with a stunned look on his face. While he couldn’t necessarily dispute his Mom’s claims -- especially after admitting to Sombra himself that he wanted their bond to be a Truple -- he was fairly unhinged by the fact that Velvet caught on to their feelings as well. “You… You really think that somepony who loves me would treat me like that?”

“Well, he trusts that you’re wanting to be put in that kind of position, doesn’t he?” Velvet’s smile widened a bit, showing her honesty clear as day. “And when you’ve been married as long as I have, you tend to learn how important it is to show trust in your partners.”

“Well... it’s not like Shining can say he’ll be married as long as you have anymore, right?~”

The ponies on the couch quickly turned to see Sombra standing in view, his grin looking equally warm and ominous at the same time. Velvet gasped with an embarrassed blush, and covered her mouth with a hoof. “Oh! Ummm… H-How much did you hear, Sombra?”

“Oh, don’t worry.” Sombra walked up towards them, and made sure to keep a hoof raised while speaking, “All I heard was something about trust when I came back into the bedroom. I promise, I didn’t eavesdrop on your private discussion.”

Sombra made sure to shoot a split-second stare back at his slave, which made his comment sound much less genuine than how Velvet received it. But even as Shining shrunk in his seat with a worrisome wince, his Mother made sure to nod up at Sombra thankfully. “Well, just so you know, nothing major was discussed. I was just making sure Shining knew I still loved him.”

Shining was just about to smile from that sentiment, but it was promptly stopped the moment Velvet shot a teasing grin back at him. “Even if he is a measly little cuckold~”

The newlyweds shared a good and hearty laugh following her remark, which caused Shining to sink even lower into the couch. Unfortunately, due to that freshly-applied tattoo below his stomach, he wasn’t able to lurch forward without wincing in pain. So instead, the slave pulled himself up from his seat, and reluctantly stood for attention as he watched Sombra walk up to him. “Honestly, that’s a fairly light description of you, if I say so myself~”

Shining looked like he wanted to hang his head in shame, but he knew he shouldn’t do so when he saw the familiar leash hanging across his Master’s shoulders. As soon as Sombra held up the leash and collar with his hoof, his slave only needed a quick breath before closing his eyes in understanding. He didn’t even need to be asked, and obediently lowered his head while blushing with a conflicted look. Meanwhile, Velvet could be heard snickering as her husband latched the collar around his slave’s neck.

“Therrrreee we go…” Sombra smirked in satisfaction while holding the end of Shining’s leash, and gave it a hard tug to jerk his head forward and test its strength. However, the Prince’s smile then turned back towards his wife, as he grinned at her lewdly and asked, “Oh, honey? Would you like to see the collar I bought for you?~”

As soon as he brought out another collar hidden behind his back -- a dark black item adorned with shiny metallic spikes -- Twilight Velvet gasped in glee like he just gave her an engagement ring. She immediately hopped off the couch, and happily trotted up to stand alongside her mortified son. “Ohmigosh! That looks so cute!~”

“I’m glad you approve, Ms. Velvet,” purred Sombra as his grin grew wider. He made sure to turn the collar around, revealing a golden tag hanging from the front which read the tag, ‘SLAVE’ in a bold and blocky font. “Your son might be my permanent slave,” he noted with a disturbingly casual shrug, “but that doesn’t mean I can’t have you experiment as being a temporary slave for this session~”

Velvet didn’t seem the slightest bit unnerved by her husband’s suggestion, and used her logic to hold her mane up and leave her neck exposed. “Honestly, I don’t mind trying it this once. Who knows? Maybe I’ll like it~”

Before her son could think to protest Sombra indoctrinating Velvet into this madness, the Superior stallion was already leaning in to latch the collar around her neck. As he did so, Sombra made sure to clarify, “And just so you know, just because you’re a slave for me, doesn’t mean you’re on equal ground with Shining. He’s on the lowest tier, so you can order him around as well~”

Shining wanted to be relieved that his Mom wouldn’t be treated the same as himself, but his ears still hung low upon hearing his Superior emphasizing his lack of worth. Not to mention, he couldn’t exactly process the idea of Velvet playing such a role when he felt his leash being tugged hard in Sombra’s grip. The Prince pulled his slave back towards the couch, but made sure to sit down himself first. “Now then!” he began with a wide and enticed grin. “I had a rather lengthy walk to collect Velvet’s collar from the store, and then towards a secret location to store that recording from earlier. And because of that, I demand some assistance when it comes to cleaning myself~”

As he leaned back in his seat, Sombra spread his legs wide apart to reveal his thick, throbbing cock that stood rigidly before Shining’s face. All up and down that girthy ebony shaft, as well as across his plump balls, every square inch of the veiny flesh was glistening with a bright sheen of his lingering sweat. Even while over a foot away, Shining’s snout wrinkled tightly from the obscenely thick musk he could catch wafting from Sombra’s crotch. Velvet was walking back towards the camcorder to begin their next recording, with a new cassette tape already installed for their planned fun. Meanwhile, Sombra waited until she pressed Record before tightening the grip on his bitch’s leash. “Breathe in your Master’s scent deep, little slave~”

Sombra pulled hard on the leash, jolting Shining forward before he collapsed at the front of his seat. His muzzle fell face-first right between those muscular legs, with his snout less than an inch from his Owner’s balls. Even though the sheer heat radiating from Sombra’s nethers was enough to make his eyes clench shut, Shining didn’t try to relent as his nostrils immediately flared out wide. The slave shuddered badly the moment he took that first deep breath, as the heady aroma of that hot musk caused his fur to stand on end from the intensity. However, despite how overbearing that scent may have been to Shining’s senses, he was caught by surprise when he felt somepony else nestling up right beside him.

“Nnnnnnfffffff!!!~ Aaaaaahhhhhhhhh…”

Twilight Velvet may have been on a higher tier of “slave” than her son, but she wasn’t afraid of getting in close beside him to share in their Owner’s thick musk. In fact, even when Shining leaned in to take another heavy breath of Sombra’s twitching cock, he could hear his Master’s rumbling groan of approval as his wife perched her snout right between those heavy balls. Much like her musk-slave of a son, Velvet didn’t show much distaste as she sucked in a deep inhale of that scent like a bong hit. Meanwhile, Sombra shivered in delight from up above, and grinned down at his two slaves while grasping the base of his cock.

“Mmmmmm… It’s always nice to see two generations sharing the same interest~”

Shining cringed when he realized how much his Mom was getting into it, as he could hear the whimpering moans that stemmed out each time she exhaled. However, since the tension of that leash was still relentlessly tight, Shining was forced to continue his musk-sucking himself while his muzzle was pressed up against the underside of Sombra’s cock. He tried to keep his eyes tightly clasped shut, not wanting to be reminded of his Mother’s presence to make this experience any more embarrassing. But considering how loudly Velvet was moaning between the open-mouthed breaths she was giving to her husband’s junk, the idea of ignoring her was much easier said than done.

“Nnnghhh!!” The very moment he overheard his Mother’s voice muffling up, and being accompanied by some wet, sloppy suckling noises, the stallion shuddered painfully from what he already knew was happening. While the lower slave continued to sniff and breathe in that musk as Sombra’s request, Velvet decided to take the lead in tending to her husband’s balls. Her muzzle opened up wide as she slipped one of those bulging nuts between her lips, and she eagerly began to suck around its girth with the same vigor as her son. The taste of that musk was just as intensely strong as the scent, but that only made the mare’s pussy wetter with every hard drag of her tongue across the loose skin.

“Aaaahhhhh… That’s right~” Sombra sighed blissfully when he saw how diligently Velvet was slathering his balls with saliva, almost as if she was wanting to coax out more cum to help get herself pregnant again. But when he glanced over Shining, who was trying to drag his snout up the length of Sombra’s cock to sniff every sweaty inch, a devious smirk widened across the Prince’s muzzle before speaking firmly: “You better follow your Mother’s example, Slave. Or else I might have to contemplate something to better motivate you~”

After a brief gasp, which caused Shining to shiver from the heavy breath of musk he instantly sucked down, he lunged his muzzle down to nestle up right beside his Mom’s. Feeling Velvet’s cheek rubbing against his own was bad enough, but that addition only made his own ball-sucking feel much more pathetic as he tried to keep up with her. He kept his eyes closed while wrapping his lips around the other ball, and fervently began to taste every inch that was nestled in his quivering maw. He also brought up one of his hooves, and tried to ease any incoming wrath by stroking his Master’s cock for good measure.

“Oooohhh!!~” Sombra grinned wide from that additional measure, and reached down to give Shining a thankful pat on the head. “Excellent work! And to think, I was just about to ask who should see that first tape~”

Shining tried his hardest not to whimper around that thick ball in his mouth, and kept his focus on his sucking and stroking at the same time. Velvet could be heard chuckling in a muffled groan right beside him, clearly smirking to herself while delivering the same treatment for their King. Of course, after swirling her tongue around the girth of that plump nut a couple more times, Velvet made sure to pull away from her husband with a wet pop of her lips. “Honestly,” she said with a cheeky shrug while smirking up at him devilishly, “I’m sure that his birth Father wouldn’t mind seeing it sometime~”

“MMPH!” Shining nearly choked on Sombra’s other ball after hearing his Mother say such a thing. Unfortunately, Sombra looked downright thrilled by that suggestion as judged by his boisterous smile.

“Ooh, wonderful idea!~” Sombra reached down with an extended hoof, inviting his wife to get in a better position than her ball-sucking slave. “Just for that, I feel like you just got a promotion from ‘Slave’ to ‘Lover~’”

As soon as he heard the word “Promotion,” Shining had to struggle not to put his suckling on pause in response. But even as he stayed silent, his solemn mood wasn’t alleviated when he heard Velvet ask, “What, just me? I’m surprised you haven’t given him a promotion as well.”

Twilight Velvet crawled herself up, and got in a face-to-face position with Sombra while straddling over his crotch. His thick cock was pressed up tightly against her backside, with her silver tail flicking excitedly over the plump head. Even though she motioned down to Shining with that question, she didn’t seem too surprised to hear her husband scoff with a roll of his eyes. “What, you mean him?” he asked incredulously. “Why would I give a promotion to that thing? He’s nothing more than my personal slave, remember?”

Sombra wrapped his hooves tightly across Velvet’s back, pulling her in closer while her wet pussy pressed up against his waist. Her dripping slit was nestled right at the base of his cock, which caused rivulets of her juices to slowly trickle down towards her son’s ball-stuffed muzzle. But even with how discomforting it felt to smell his Mother’s arousal so close to his nose, Shining was even more hurt the moment he glanced up from his pathetic position. Sombra was looking down at him with a wide grin, and made sure to say without remorse, “And that’s all that you’ll ever be from now on. You will never be promoted, no matter what~”

Shining Armor was already aware that his fate was as permanent as the tattoo above his chastity cage; but even with that fact in mind, the slave still shuddered from the sight of those blood-red eyes narrowing on him with the purest sincerity. Sombra was truly intent on keeping Shining at his absolute lowest point, even if that meant upholding that status for the rest of his natural life. The mere idea of such a fate should’ve horrified Shining to his deepest core; but alas, his morbid acceptance prompted him to nearly take a breath though his nostrils, and silently sigh before continuing his work.

“Wow, you’re not even going to respond to that statement?” asked Velvet, who looked a little surprised by her son’s inability to speak up for himself. After a couple seconds, the mare scoffed with a smirk just as teasing as her husband’s. “Jeeze, maybe you do deserve that kind of answer. Hehehehe~”

Shining clenched his eyes shut, and tried to give a couple eager suckles to that thick ball lodged in his whimpering maw. He tried to continue his strokes to his Owner’s cock, but his movements were fairly limited due to Velvet’s back pressing up against it. Not to mention, his concentration was fairly skewed when he heard Sombra ask his wife, “Oh, really now? So you think that your own son shouldn’t be given any promotion?~”

“Hmmm…” Velvet leaned back from her husband’s chest to tap her chin in thought, giving a faux-contemplative look on her face. Of course, it was obvious she already knew her response as she glanced back down at Shining with a taunting grin, and a firm shake of her head. “Honestly? I don’t think he does~”

The couple chuckled mockingly over Shining’s head, while the slave tried not to grimace with those pulsating balls crammed between both cheeks. He tried to focus on that heavy musk stinging his tongue, hoping that it could distract him from their hurtful banter. But despite how Velvet may have been acting earlier, she wasn’t afraid to jeer Sombra on while taunting the musk-slave between his Master’s legs.

“Well, I’m sure that he deserves something, honey? You have any ideas?~”

“Hehehehe, it honestly seems like you’re the one who already knows how to handle him~”

“Indeed that’s true. Why do you think I’m setting up the Formal for?”

“That’s very true~ So, were you going to make him sign any documents during that too?”

“Hmmm… Could you maybe see if Cadance would approve of it first? I won’t want to upset my wife, after all~”

“Oh, I don’t think she would mind. You certainly proved to be a better leader than him. Who’s to say you wouldn’t be a better Father as well?~”

Shining’s eyes shot wide-open in terror, only for him to look up and see his own Mom giggling lewdly and nuzzling Sombra’s chest. The Prince was smirking mischievously while his long tongue was extended out, causing her to moan when he coiled it around her horn. After giving that appendage a couple of teasing lips, which caused her cunny to seep even more juices down over her son’s muzzle, Sombra pulled back from her and asked curiously, “Oh, is that so? I actually coaxed him into signing some custody papers last night, but the pen had no ink.”

“Oooooh, how cruel~” Velvet kept her teasing grin while looking back down at her son. “I must say, it’s rather disappointing to hear you would do such a thing.”

“Yeah, it really is,” jeered Sombra in agreement. “I’m honestly shocked that Cadance didn’t officiate it right then~”

“Hmph~ Well, I certainly would’ve,” she said with a remorseless shrug. “I mean, if I was married to somepony willing to do that, it’s obvious that they have some real issues.”

“Nnnnnnn…” Even with how cheerfully those two ponies were bantering, their cruel remarks were causing Shining to struggle not to cry between Sombra’s legs. But even with how hurt and betrayed he was feeling from his Mother’s opinions, he could practically hear the drops of his thick globs of pre that were seeping from his cage, and already leaving a small puddle on the floor.

“Jeeze, that’s a rough statement to make about your own son,” said Sombra while chuckling in perverted delight. “I’m surprised you’re not offering me a pen right now?~”

Velvet’s brows rose up with a piqued smirk, and her eyes narrowed on her husband with a very devilish grin. Shining’s eyes widened in a panic, and he was quick to pull back from his Master’s balls the moment he saw her light up her horn. The cuck instantly lunged back in to distract his Prince, and hoped more than anything that the topic of that paper could be ignored the moment he wrapped his lips tightly around his cockhead.

“GNNGHHH!!~” Velvet jolted from the volume of her husband’s enamored groan, which was accompanied with a strong shudder while reeling back in his seat. Sombra’s head pulled back before he moaned out deeply, not expecting for his slave to get right to cock-sucking to avoid signing any papers. His hooves quickly went down to press against the back on Shining’s head, and he pushed down hard to elicit a muffled gurgle from the slave’s cock-stuffed maw. “Aaaahhh! Nnnnnggggggg… Looks like somepony wants to avoid the inevitable, huh?~”

Even with that looming threat reaching his ears, Shining tried his hardest to overcome his worried state as he pushed himself further down that meaty shaft. His lips caressed every inch that he could reach to coat Sombra’s length with saliva, while his tongue dragged down the underside to lick up any lingering musk. As his Mother watched from above, she kept her horn brightly lit during her brief pause; fortunately though, the mare eventually grew an impressed smirk as she saw how tenaciously Shining was shoving so much cockmeat towards the back of his throat.

“Hmmm…” After only a moment of admiration, Velvet used her magic to float out a pen from her purse nearby. She didn’t say anything about it, but she made sure to float it back towards the couch to place on the armrest beside her husband. “Now that’s what I call a good incentive~”

“Mnnghhhh… Indeed it is, honey~” Even though his muzzle was twitching from the titillation of his slave’s lips sliding down his cock with such an alluring warmth, Sombra was still able to grin back at his wife. “Besides, can you blame him for being so eager? You said yourself that my cock was far better than any you’ve ever taken before~”

“Hehehehe, it certainly is~” she admitted truthfully, not showing any remorse as she shrugged with a light giggle. “It’s certainly better than what Night Light has. Or his son~”

“Ooh, now that’s mean~” Despite his honest opinion, Sombra made sure to say down to his slave, “You hear that, bitch? Even your own Mother thinks you have a worthless cock!”

Shining wasn’t able to give much of a response, but his pained expression was still visible as he sunk deeper between his Owner’s legs. Not to mention, his Mother certainly didn’t help things when she added, “Well, given what you have planned for your slave, it seems like it’ll literally be worthless soon enough~”

Sombra and Velvet shared another round of taunting laughter, while their slave was left wincing with his muzzle full of throbbing cock. But despite how useless he felt in his miserable state, Shining was able to clench his eyes shut before lunging down, and allowing his throat to relax enough to get that plump head inside. Sombra moaned out suddenly from that welcoming pressure, and grasped his hooves tighter across the top of Shining’s head. Meanwhile, Velvet decided to take advantage of her husband’s open maw, and went in to lock muzzles with him for a deep and passionate kiss.

“Mmmmmmmm…” Sombra’s eyes were wide-open for a moment with a look of surprise; but as soon as he realized Velvet’s intentions, his eyelids slowly shut before he reciprocated her kiss tenfold. He bent in to press his lips harder against her’s, while his long forked tongue quickly plunged into her open muzzle. Aside from a muffled groan, the mare’s eyes still rolled back blissfully while feeling that appendage plunging down her throat. Much like her son, who was trembling around the girth that left a sizable bulge in his gullet, Velvet was finding it hard to breathe while enduring her husband’s exotic throat-fucking; of course, as the mare’s pussy grew wetter over the base of his cock, it was obvious that she wouldn’t have wanted it any other way.

“Mmmmmph!~” As she embraced the sensation of Sombra’s exotic tongue caressing and tickling the inside of her throat, Velvet couldn’t stop writhing her hips due to her pussy winking hard from the titillation. More of her clear, syrupy juices dribbled out to coat her husband’s waist and mat his fur, while also forcing her son to suck in heavy breaths of her arousal. Since his throat was promptly plugged up by his Owner’s cockhead, the slave was completely helpless to pull back while feeling its girth swelling inside. Before he could even prepare, Shining’s breathing was cut off while Sombra was firmly lodged with a thick bulge in the middle of his gullet.

Meanwhile, the Prince himself was continuing to make out with Velvet dominantly, and even used one of his hooves to tightly grip the back of her mane. Despite the slight twinge of pain, the mare was still grinding atop his cock with a heavy moan around his wriggling tongue. Her squirming motions caused her puffy lips to slide up a little across Sombra’s cock, which was unfortunately enough to press them against her son’s snout. And even though the slave couldn’t breathe, his suffocation didn’t mean he wasn't able to taste his Mom’s sweet arousal as some of her juices were caught by his tongue.

Shining could also feel how hard Sombra’s hips were trying to jerk forward, which pressed his matted waist right up against his flaring snout. As the swelling of that cockhead grew more immense, and his lungs began to burn from the lack of oxygen he was able to receive, Shining could only hope that his deepthroating would be enough to sate his sadistic Prince.

Fortunately for the slave, he was able to overhear Sombra’s muffled groans growing louder from up above: “Mmmmphh… MMMPHHHH… MMMMMPHHHHH!!!”

While his tongue was shoved as far as it could down Velvet’s trembling throat, Sombra’s eyes clenched tightly the moment he felt that first fur-raising throb inside of Shining’s mouth. The slave’s lips tursed tightly around the coated base of his Master’s girth, and his body writhed badly as he felt that torrent of hot, gooey cum shooting straight down to his stomach. Shining was too preoccupied with swallowing every drop of Sombra’s load (as well as keeping himself conscious in his suffocated state) to notice the underside of his torso swelling out from the sheer volume of cum that flooded his insides. The Superior’s hips kept pumping as he churned out rope after rope of his virile seed, which caused his balls to ride up and press against the underside of Shining’s quivering chin. Meanwhile, by the time that slave’s stomach hung down a couple extra inches while stuffed with hot cum, he could barely keep his eyes open when he heard a sharp groan above his head.

“NNNGHHH!!” Fortunately for Shining, Sombra quickly pulled his cock out of the bitch’s mouth to allow him to breathe. He also pulled his tongue out of Velvet’s throat, and reeled his head back to grin at her with satisfaction, Velvet was breathing heavily from that intense makeout session, but she was still smiling right back at her husband with a half-lidded gaze of pure contentment. As for the slave, who collapsed to the ground while gasping for air, Shining looked like he was completely wiped-out as he laid on the floor with his muzzle matted in their juices.

“Oh… O-Oh my goodness~” Even though she was winded-out from her own throat-play, she looked far less distressed than her son as she smiled contentedly up at Sombra. “Hehehehe… Now that kind of tongue-work is something I could never do myself!”

“Hmph~” Sombra shot his wife a coy smirk, and retorted with, “Oh, don’t be like that now. I’m sure that you can use your tongue just as well as that slave down there~”

Meanwhile down at the foot of the couch, Shining was still panting heavily while struggling to get back on his hooves. “Wh… Wha… What do you mean…”

“What do you mean, ‘What do I mean?’” Sombra glanced down at the slave with a confounded look on his face. “Jeeze, did that lack of oxygen affect your brain or something? I doubt that you can forget what I enjoy that easily.”

“Oh, at least let him get his energy back up before goading him,” chided Velvet, who made sure to give her husband a warning prod to the chest with her hoof. “He still has a lot to do today, doesn’t he? Besides, it’s not like you can blame him for being confused right after you finished.”

“Well,” retorted Sombra, who glanced back at Velvet with a more suggestive smirk on his muzzle, “that doesn’t mean I can’t go for another round~”

Much to Shining’s exhausted shock, his Owner’s stamina seemed to show no limits as he pulled himself off the couch with ease. His cock hung semi-flaccidly between his legs, with the entire length still shimmering with a thick coat of saliva and Velvet’s juices. Even though it wasn’t already erect, Shining’s left eye twitched when he saw how much that meaty cock was spasming to revive itself for more. The slave’s throat was still sore from that first deepthroating, but it wasn’t aching nearly as badly as the undying strain from his chastity cage.

“Well then,” said Velvet, who groaned a little as she got off the couch as well, “I certainly wouldn’t mind seeing what ideas you have next~”

As she got back on her hooves, Velvet kept a devious smirk as she lit up her horn, and floated up the pen she left on the armrest. Sombra didn’t see her holding onto that ominous tool, but Shining’s eyes widened in terror the moment he saw it floating in her aura. She even floated up a nearby piece of blank paper, and gave a few testing swipes of the pen to show that it was fully functional. However, even after holding up the pen and marked paper clear as day, Velvet shot her son a wink before floating them back on the couch. She then made sure to silently mouth the words “You better be good~” for Shining to read from her lips.

Shining’s ears wilted down tremendously, unsure of whether or not that suggestion would do him any good in the end. Not to mention, it wasn’t like the slave had any time to adequately prepare by the time mis Master walked up to him with a lecherous smile. “I hope you’re not too tired already, because that tape is still recording your every move~”

Due to how relentlessly his throat was used as Sombra’s fleshlight, Shining almost forgot that the camcorder’s red light was still blinking a few feet away from them. As he looked back at that still-running camera, he overheard his Mom saying, “Oh, and don’t worry about that video, dearie. I’ve recorded a lot of tapes cucking your father, so I know how to edit and censor videos without much issue. I’ll make sure to censor the faces and cutie marks before releasing it.”

“W-WHAT?!” Shining whipped his head around to gawk at Velvet, his eyes the size of saucers.

“What do you mean, ‘What?’” Sombra asked snidely. “That first video is just to make sure you won’t get any funny ideas. This tape is just for fun, and I promise it’ll be purely anonymous when it’s sent to a porn publisher in Canterlot~”

Shining’s horrified stare darted between both of the ponies, as if he was waiting for one of them to admit they were pulling some sick joke. But alas, when he saw how sincerely Velvet was smiling back at him, he could tell that they weren’t bullshitting him. Fortunately, Velvet was quick to add, “Oh, and I’ll make sure to mute the dialogue as well. I swear to you, nopony will know that it’s us.”

“Although that is kind of a shame,” remarked Sombra, who glanced back at the camera with a more wistful sigh. “I bet I look fantastic in that tape.”

Velvet giggled cheerfully to her husband’s statement. “Oh, believe me, Sombra. You certainly do~”

“Why, thank you dear.” Sombra bent in to give an appreciative peck to Velvet’s lips, right in front of her sulking son. Shining wasn’t sure why that got to him so badly, but seeing how contently his Mom reciprocated the kiss left a bad taste in his mouth. Unfortunately, that only reminded him of the literal bad taste of his Owner’s musk plastering every inch of his muzzle. His tongue was still burning from the onslaught of sweat and cum he consumed that day alone; but as soon as he noticed Sombra’s cock growing fully erect at a disturbingly quick rate, he could only gulp upon realizing he would likely need to taste much more.

“SLAVE!” Sombra’s commanding bark caused Shining to jolt up in a panic, and he stood upright as his Master walked up towards him again. His thick, rigid cock was repeatedly smacking the underside of his barrel, while a thick glob of pre was already beginning to seep from the tip. Of course, when Sombra got right up to his diligent slave, his looming grin on Shining prompted the inferior stallion to hang his head sheepishly in submission. However, his eyes still peered up at those menacing red eyes, instead of the presence of that throbbing cock pointing at him. “Thaaaaat’s right… It’s good to see you keeping a consistent stance before ponies you know are better than you~”

Shining could only sigh weakly, and closed his eyes as he gave a solemn nod of his head. Meanwhile, Sombra took that opportunity to step forward, and took hold of the top of Shining’s head. The little bitch was just about to buckle down, half-expecting to squat underneath him and take another rough deepthroating. But much to his surprise, his ears perked up when he heard his Owner command, “Even though I would love to have you bow before me like before, I’d rather save that for the Formal tomorrow~”

His eyes shot wide-open in fear, unsure of how seriously Sombra was treating such a threat. The Superior then pushed Shining down to the floor completely, and added, “Get on your back like the dog you are! I feel like a bitch like you deserves a little treat~”

Shining already had a good idea what Sombra meant by the word “treat,” which prompted him to roll on his back like a trained pup. The action caused Velvet to giggle mockingly, which made him wince hard beneath his heavy blush. As he got himself laid down, Shining took a preemptive breath when Sombra stepped over him, and directed that massive cock towards his face. The Master took several steps over his little bitch, with the camera getting a perfect view of his cockhead pressing up against the base of Shining’s horn. That gooey glob of pre smeared across the lowly pony’s forehead, matting his fur with the syrupy substance that gave him an instant breath of Sombra’s fresh and heady musk. The smell was ripe enough to make his muzzle wrinkle, but his nostrils still flared out obediently while shuddering silently.

“Don’t be shy now, Shining~” growled Sombra with a teasing coo that matched his sneer. “Your balls will never equate to anything anyway, so you might as well submit to your King’s like a good little bitch~”

Sombra groaned out as he pushed his hips forward, and smeared his cockhead even harder against Shining’s horn. Since the inferior stallion was barred from using his magic, Sombra felt no worries about dragging his appendage across that worthless accessory to Shining’s skull. The slave gasped as he felt more of his Owner’s precum dripping down his face, with a couple strands somehow being able to seep into the corners of his muzzle. But even with how strong the King’s heady flavor may have tasted on his tongue, Shining could barely notice when that thick cock finally went over his head. His blue mane was caught by a few more strands of pre, which further messed up his hair to leave it in a messily musky mess. Meanwhile, Sombras plump balls pressed right up against the slave’s snout, while Sombra squatted downward commanded from up above: “Worship your King, or there will be consequences~”

Shining may have already known that there would be consequences nonetheless, but that didn’t stop him from complying instantly for the camera. His muzzle bent in to press against those heavy orbs, and his eyes clenched shut as he tried to suck in a deep breath of that overwhelming musk. His nostrils were plugged up tightly by the loose skin of Sombra’s sack, not that it kept the little bitch from moaning out involuntarily the moment he took that first breath. Despite how fervently he and his Mom cleaned off those balls with their tongues and muzzles, there was still an obscene amount of unwashed sweat that matted the fur around his mouth near-instantly. As soon as he took that first heavy breath, a couple sputtering coughs came out before he leaned back up to suck in some more. His eyes clenched shut to keep himself in focus, which helped him to instinctually open his muzzle and drag his tongue across the bottom of those hefty nuts.

“Nnnnghhh…” Sombra shuddered in delight, and squatted down even more so his balls would press harder against the musk-slave’s face. “That’s wonderful, Shining! It’s so nice to see you following orders without question. It makes me optimistic about what you’ll do for me on that stage tomorrow~”

As Shining tried to ignore the Prince’s ominous remarks, and continued to suck as much musk as he could through his snout and open maw, he could overhear the faint moans coming from Velvet above those familiar-sounding schlicks. The older mare was seated a couple feet away on the floor, and was panting with a hard moan while grinding her hoof against her winking pussy. Even though her son was undergoing a lot of torment under his sadistic Owner, Velvet was treating the spectacle like she was watching a live porno unfolding for her personal delight.

“Hmm?” Despite how tantalizing it was to feel those alluring laps of Shining’s tongue, as well as those accompanying sounds of gasping breaths, Sombra was able to overhear his wife’s noises enough to glance over at her with a smirk. “Oh, are you getting that worked up, honey? Because I was wanting you to assist me if you can~”

Velvet moaned out with a strong shudder, and was quick to pull herself back up while her hoof was glistening in her juices. As she walked up towards her husband, she made sure to extend out that hoof for him to taste her warm pussy juices. The King immediately accepted his wife’s generous gesture, and moaned out deeply while slathering his long tongue all across that soaked keratin. Velvet shuddered upon seeing his enamored response, which caused more droplets of her arousal to seep down her hind-legs. After lapping up a good portion of that sweet nectar, Sombra narrowed his eyes on his wife and asked, “Say, Velvet… What would you recommend I have Shining do tomorrow during that formal?”

Shining let out a muffled whimper beneath his King, not that either of them could hear it while his muzzle was smothered by Sombra’s balls. The more that the King bent down to press those nuts against his snout, Shining’s breathing became more limited beneath all that musky weight. Unfortunately, his eyes were left unobstructed, which allowed them to remain open and catch the sight of his Mother walking away from Sombra’s face. She was carrying an especially peculiar grin on her muzzle when she got up to Sombra’s squatted backside, and glanced down at her son without any signs of concern.

“Weeeelllllll… If you were really wanting to give Shining something big to do at the Crystal Empire Formal…” She then got right up behind her spouse’s backside, and placed both hooves against his muscular cheeks. “You could always order him to do this for you on stage~”

With that, Shining coil only watch in terror as his Mother bent in from above his head, and planted her lips right beneath the dock of Sombra’s tail. She closed her eyes with a content-looking smile, and gave a deep kiss right against that plump, sweaty pucker of Sombra’s tailhole.

“AAAHHHH!!~” Sombra’s head reeled back, and his knees buckled in surprise of such an unexpected suggestion. But at the same time, he grew a very evil grin when he glanced back at Velvet, and narrowed his eyes on her with great interest. “Oh my goddess I love you right now~”

“Mmmph!!~” With a wet pop, Velvet pulled away from her husband’s hole for a moment to look up at him with a smirk. Her lips looked a bit brighter with her cheeky expression, most likely due to the thick coating of musky sweat she just took. “Well, I was mostly just having fun here. It’s not like I’m being serious or anything~”

“Ohhhhh, no no no nooooo…” Sombra shook his head in response to that clarification, and smiled with even more wickedness back at her. “I absolutely love that idea~”

Shining’s body was left frozen in a panic, with only his snout and tongue able to continue moving as per his duties. His pupils shrank as he kept his eyes glued up at his Mom, while overhearing his Owner command, “Velvet, I order you to continue doing that. And Shining? I order you to pay close attention to know what to expect~”

Despite how horrified her son may have looked, Velvet kept a piqued smirk as she asked, “Oh, really now? You think you can actually get away with having my son kiss your ass in front of the Crystal Ponies?”

“If anything,” retorted Sombra while glancing down at the slave, as well as that pesky chastity cage that was incessantly twitching right beneath his face. “I think you should be worried about if Shining can get away with it~”

Much to Shining’s horror, Velvet only huffed before shrugging in compliance. “Yeah, I suppose I see what you mean there~”

She then took a teasing glance down at her ball-smothered son, and proclaimed, “Well, Shining… I guess you’re going to be doing this very soon~”

Twilight Velvet took a deep breath, and re-closed her eyes before bending right in to give that pucker another deep kiss. Shining’s eyes struggled not to clench shut, and he winced in absolute dread while continuing to slather his tongue across his Master’s balls. Velvet looked absolutely blissful while moaning between her husband’s thick cheeks, and keeping her kiss deep and passionate with her eyes closed shut. She almost looked like she was sharing a long-lost embrace with a forgotten lover, with how her muzzle tilted back and forth throughout that action. And to make matters worse, Shining could overhear Sombra groaning in pleasure from up above, before saying affirmatively, “Yeeessssss… Ohhh, I really want you to do this for me when I geld you~”

Due to how hopeless he felt pinned beneath his King’s musky balls, Shining merely shuddered before he continued his work, trying his hardest to ignore the painful strains radiating from his cage. His Mother continued her passionate makeout session against Sombra’s hole, her hooves clasping his cheeks tighter as she finally brought her tongue into play. As she moaned out a little deeper from the overwhelming musk, Sombra hissed in pleasure the moment he felt her tongue dragging coarsely up his puckering hole. The puffy ring of flesh pressed against Velvet’s tenacious muscle like a tiny pillow, almost like it was inviting her to dig in deeper for her son’s incoming lesson.

“Ooooohhhh, such a naughty girl~” After a sharp grunt, Sombra jolted from the tantalizing pleasure while his cock repeatedly smacked his barrel. More of his precum dripped down, landing all across Shining’s bare chest and tattoo. “Nnnphh~ G-Get your tongue in there! I want him to do that too~”

With another wet pop, Velvet pulled her sweat-matted muzzle from between his cheeks to shoot him a loving grin. “As you wish, my King~”

Twilight Velvet lunged back in, letting out a deep moan that was quickly muffled the moment she wrapped her lips around his meaty pucker. Shining had no idea if he would actually be forced to kiss Sombra’s ass on stage, but the idea was mortifying enough to leave his conscience as pained as his tightening cage. He could only imagine the rounds of horrified gasps from the Crystal Ponies, or how quickly his life would be destroyed if he even joked about doing what his Mom was performing in that moment. But alas, considering how deeply he was sucking in heavy breaths of his Owner’s musk, it wasn’t like doing that would be much worse in retrospect…

Despite being commanded to watch his Mom rimming the moaning King, Shining’s eyes eventually closed as he tried to focus on his own work. He could feel more drops of Sombra’s pre coating his torso as he remained rock-hard above him, but his focus remained on slathering his balls in as much saliva as he could. He had to force his nostrils to flare out with every deep breath he took, even though Sombra’s musk was burning his lungs like a form of chemical warfare. His body painfully spasmed every time his lungs filled up with the thick and heady musk, even as measly spurts of his own pre started to coat the outside of his cage. He didn’t want to admit that he was enjoying the taste of his Owner’s brand, but he could certainly say that it was something he had grown to tolerate to a strong degree.

The longer he was pinned under his King’s balls, the more diligently he tried to swirl his tongue across both of those low-hanging orbs as best as he could. Despite how many times he licked across the girth of those balls, the overwhelming musk was still prevalent each time he dragged across the loose skin for more. His sinuses almost felt like they were growing numb from how badly they were being assaulted by the unwashed sweat he was constantly sucking down; but alas, the warnings from both Sombra and his Mother prompted him to keep doing in a mixture of fear and shameful arousal. He knew that he shouldn’t stop his worship in any way while hearing both of their moaning voices from up above; but in a sick way, Shining was also aware that he likely would’ve kept going even without the additional blackmail looming over his head…

“Mmmph!!~” Shining’s hips writhed up involuntarily as he let out a muffled moan, and his eyes rolled back after giving an especially deep sniff right between his Master’s nuts. When his eyelids fluttered open the slightest bit, his cheeks blushed deeper upon seeing his Mom continuing to rim Sombra without mercy. Even though Sombra was the louder pony between them, and was moaning in elation from the hard flicks of her tongue, Velvet could be heard groaning diligently while buried between his cheeks. Her tongue was promptly shoved deep in that pucker, with the puffy ring clasping hard around her muscle to keep it pinned in place. And all the while, King Sombra was shuddering badly enough to make his cock dangle above Shining’s body, raining down more globs of pre all over his squirming body.

Shining wasn’t sure how long he spent trapped underneath Sombra, but time didn’t seem to be much of an issue while losing himself to the mortifying pleasures he was forced to embrace. Since there was nothing he could do in such a dire situation, the best he could do was just accept his fate while being smothered beneath his sadistic Master. Even though his heart was racing from the looming worries of tomorrow, and his mind was struggling to remain blank to prevent a near-fatal panic attack, the only things that Shining could adequately focus on were the musk fraying his senses, and his cock trying its hardest to grow erect within its permanent confines. He knew that he shouldn’t have been accepting this role so pathetically dormant; but alas, the fact of the matter was that if he wanted to remain in a somewhat comfortable position, he could have to continue sucking up all that musk like the good little bitch he vowed to be.

“Aaaahhhh!!~” Sombra’s hips were spasming, which caused Velvet’s head to bob back and forth in tandem with her husband’s involuntary thrusts; fortunately though, her tongue remained firmly-lodged within that tight hole to continue rimming him like her son should. Sombra’s cock was continuously throbbing, with even larger globs of pre spurting down to glaze over the tip of Shining’s cage. The stench of his musk was wafting about more notably in the air, until it reached the point that Shining could smell it regardless of those heavy balls pressed up to his face. And the very moment Sombra finally pulled up from his squatted stance, the slave’s face was absolutely coated in his Owner’s sweat with the fur matted from forehead to chin.

Shining tried to gasp heavily, desperate to breathe in some fresh air so he wouldn’t pass out from musk alone. Unfortunately, the very moment his muzzle opened wide to take a breath, Sombra lunged his hips back down so his cockhead could cram itself through. “HUUUHHHH--MMMPHHH!!~”

“Nnnnghhhh!!!~” Sombra was grinning while his fangs were tightly gritted, and he took a moment to peer down and admire the view of Shining’s musky face stuffed with cock once more. His balls were hanging right over the slave’s wide-open eyes, but soon moved down the moment Sombra gave that first push. He let out a heavy groan, and caused Shining’s body to violently twitch from how forcefully the cockhead was shoved to the back of his throat. Velvet wasn’t able to see her son’s suffocated look while nestled between her husband’s cheeks, but her ears perked up when he sheard him proclaim, “I’m already close, you little cockslut~ So you better show the same enthusiasm you gave before if you want me to ignore that pen on the couch~”

Shining’s eyes shot wide-open, before they peered over at the pen and paper Velvet left on top of the cushion. He wanted to think that his Owner didn’t notice that, but that threat made it clear that he was just as curious about the custody papers as Velvet was. He may have been able to block out his looming worries to try and “enjoy” the moment as best as he could; but the very instant that blasted pen was brought up, Shining instinctually brought up both hooves to grasp the base of his Master’s cock. And even as Sombra grunted with each hard push, and Shining’s eyes began to bulge open from the suffocating strain of his swelling cockhead plugging up his throat a second time, his rightful fears caused him to try and vigorously stroke Sombra’s thich shaft with both hooves.

“AAAHHHH!!” Sombra reeled his head back, and belted out a heavy moan with his muzzle pointed to the ceiling. The camera continued to roll without pause, recording every second spent with the Mother and son tantalizing Sombra from both ends as passionately as they possibly could. Even though Sombra had experienced this much pleasure many times from slaves back in his rule, being able to replicate that experience without even spilling a drop of blood was unbelievably gratifying for the “reformed” stallion. “Nnnnghhhh~ Kee… Keep going, BOTH OF YOU! Aaaahhhh!!~ I… I’M ALMOST THERE!!~”

Shining clenched his eyes tightly shut, and desperately pumped as much of that shaft as he could while the rest was violently shoved into his drooling maw. He could feel the cockhead swelling out even more inside of his throat, soon reaching the point where the bulge could be clearly seen through his aching gullet. However, that feeling wasn’t nearly as notable as the distinct throbs of that meaty shaft between his lips. He could also feel how hard his Owner’s knees buckled with a sharp groan; although, he didn’t realize that was due to what his Mother was about to do…

“Mmmph!!~” Twilight Velvet finally pried his muzzle apart from Sombra’s thick cheeks, and lunged down towards her son just as Sombra was about to release. The Prince’s hips were writhing hard, but he wasn’t able to thrust while spasming from Shining’s ever-present strokes. Because of that, Velvet wasn’t too worried about intervening as she went in, and nestled her muzzle right against the underside of her son’s throat. “Aaaahhh!! I… I wanna feel it shoot in!!~”

“GNNAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!~”

It was unclear whether or not Sombra was able to hear his wife’s dire plea for such a request; but alas, with a couple hard pumps of his hips, Sombra was able to fulfill his spouse’s request while belting out an earth-shaking cry of rapture. His cock pulsated hard inside of the bitch’s musk-plastered maw, and a good buckle of his knees ensured that the first heavy spurt would shoot right down Shining’s throat without issue. Shining’s back arched up like he was undergoing a demonic possession, not that Velvet seemed to mind while moaning elatedly. The mare closed her eyes as she opened her muzzle wide, and she dragged her tongue down the length of Shining’s throat to feel every single pulsation of his deepthroating.

“Aaaahhhh!!~” Velvet shuddered from the hard throbs of Sombra’s cum, which could feel coursing down her son’s twitching gullet to flood his belly with even more of his potent load. Part of her would’ve loved to be the one carrying that swollen bully full of Sombra’s sloshing cum; in fact, Velvet was sure she would’ve proudly walked outside with such a bulge, just so ponies could assume she was already pregnant with the King’s fruitful gift. But despite the mare’s jealousy, her moans were still as sincere as they were satisfied while feeling every pulsation of her husband’s load gushing down that lucky throat.

“Mmmmmmghhhhh…” Sombra’s eyes were clenched shut, and his whole body shuddered like mad from the intensity of that second orgasm. He could hear his wife moaning out weakly from underneath him, with the scent of her lingering arousal indicating that she likely came while indulging in the bulge her son was sporting. Several thick ropes of her syrupy arousal were littered across the floor behind her backside, indicating that she was just as much of a squirter as her daughter and daughter-in-law. But alas, in the case of Shining’s ever-twitching chastity cage, the only thing he could do was continuously dribble out pathetic strings of pre while his balls were left bulging with a heavy blue sheen. Although, considering how much his eyes were rolling back, and how limp his body was starting to get, it was likely that he would’ve passed out if his Owner didn’t provide a merciful reprieve of his duties. “Nnnffff!!”

With a single hard pull of his hips, Sombra stood back upright while shivering intensely, the length of his softening cock completely coated in his slave’s spit. Shining gasped like he had just endured a waterboarding session, and could only writhe on the floor while sucking in heavy breaths through his musky mouth. The taste of his King remained prevalent with every breath he took, which unfortunately kept his cage nice and tight throughout the duration of his relieving finish. Fortunately, since his actions were temporarily finished for that moment, Sombra decided to leave him be and return his attention to his wife.

“Hmmmm…” Sombra glanced back at her with a weak-looking smirk, his knees still shaking from the intensity of that orgasm. He bent in to give her a deep kiss on the mouth, which caused her eyes to widen in surprise (mostly due to where her tongue was just at). But even with her shock, Velvet’s eyes eventually closed before moaning into his mouth, and kissing him back just as passionately. The two shared a long embrace while Shining remained on the floor, unable to do a thing in his post-suffocated state. By the time the couple finally pulled their lips back apart, Sombra’s smirk seemed a bit more energized than before. “You know… I wouldn’t mind receiving a little more attention back there, if you know what I mean~”

“Already ahead of you…” Twilight Velvet shot her husband a cheeky wink, and was quick to turn back around towards Sombra’s flagged-up tail. Shining may have been half-conscious following his second filling, which caused his gut to swell out to an absurd degree as he remained sprawled-out on the floor; but at the same time, Shining was still able to wince the moment he saw his Mother going right back against her husband’s ass. She let out a deep moan while slathering her tongue against his puckering hole, while her husband shuddered with a wide grin pointed right at his stoic slave.

“Thaaaaaaat’s right,” purred Sombra with his eyes narrowing down on Shining evilly. “Keep your eyes on what your Mother is doing. Because I expect you to do the same on that stage~”

Aside from a shrinking of his pupils, Shining couldn’t move an inch while he stared up at his Mother’s rimming in unrelenting dread.

Chapter Fifteen (Part One): A Royal Attack

Shining Armor hoped that after Sombra was finished with those sadistic tapes, that he could be given just enough reprieve to clean himself up. After all, by the time he completed all his strenuously cruel deeds for the sake of his Owner’s amusement, the slave’s fur was still heavily matted with remnants of Sombra’s sweat. The musky stench clung to his fur like a thick coat of paint, causing even the slightest breaths to make Shining’s sinuses sting relentlessly. The heady aroma refused to go away, no matter how many tissues he tried to use to wipe his fur of the cum and various other secretions that adorned his pathetic form. But alas, even when he managed to smooth his fur down as best as he could, all he ended up doing was showing to his Master how presentable he could appear without needing a wash.

“Hhhhffffffff…” Sombra had his slave standing at the doorway of the bedroom, and didn’t even need to lean in to catch the musky scent wafting off Shining’s face. Even though the “Prince” was back in his Royal Regalia to head back outside (with his pink collar still noticeable around his neck), he couldn’t help blushing when he saw how pleased his Owner looked after that first whiff. “Aaaaahhhhh… It’s nice to see you smell like a real man for a change.”

Shining had to struggle to refrain from cringing, mostly due to how badly his face reeked of Sombra’s musky balls. He had no idea how obvious the scent may have been to any ponies outside, or even if the musk could be traced back to Sombra instead of himself. But at the same time, Shining could only imagine how badly the castle staff’s muzzles might wrinkle if they got up too close to him. And all the while, Sombra was just grinning down at him with his red eyes narrowing intensely.

“I must say, Shining,” he said in a cheerful tone of voice that matched his menacing sneer. “If I had known that my musk would mark your fur so well, I wouldn’t have gone with the tattoo to indicate you as my slave~”

Shining wasn’t sure if that remark was meant to be truthful, or if it was just another one of Sombra’s ways to make his orders feel more worthless than they already were. Nevertheless, the slave wasn’t one to give much of a response when he was being given the chance to leave the bedroom again. While Twilight Velvet was cleaning herself up in the shower, her pen was still resting on the armrest of the couch alongside those custody papers; neither of them tried to bring them up after Shining completed his duties, but the items were still there as a looming warming for the slave to remember. But since Sombra had his attention on Shining, with his back turned to the couch and out of sight, the lesser stallion tried to keep his Owner’s focus as best as he could. “I, uhhh… I-I suppose it does stick to my fur pretty well… D-Dad.”

Shining absolutely hated calling Sombra that, even if it made the sadist grin obscenely wide each time he heard it from the bitch’s mouth. But for the sake of whatever dignity he could try to keep for the time being, Shining made sure to give Sombra a faux-cheerful smile to conceal his pained grimace. Sombra couldn’t help shooting an amused huff back at him, clearly able to see through that smile to know how badly Shining was hurting on the inside. However, since that was part of the terms they agreed to, Sombra made sure to keep his slave in place with a lecherous smile.

“Yes, it certainly is,” he said jollily in agreement, before leaning back in to stare Shining down and add, “which is why you’re hereby forbidden from washing your face for the rest of the day. I want every Crystal Pony to smell the sweat from my balls on your face~”

Shining couldn’t hold back his wince, even as the corners of his muzzle struggled to stay upright. Meanwhile, Sombra continued with a more mocking tone. “After all, you might as well embrace some balls that are actually going to remain usable for the time being. Or even…”

With that brief pause, Shining was taken by surprise when Sombra reached back with a hoof, and caused his bitch to yelp out in a mixture of pain and shock. The Superior was careful to grasp Shining’s balls as painlessly as he could, but the cuck’s knees still buckled hard from the oversensitivity. But despite how badly Shining tried to squirm in his armor, Sombra got up close to Shining’s ear and whispered, “Considering your predicament, you should show more appreciation to a pair of balls that will still exist after tomorrow night~”

“Nnnnnggghhhh!” Shining’s eyes clenched shut, with his head reeling back due to the sturdy grip Sombra had on his jewels. That hoof wasn’t clutching his balls nearly as bad as he would’ve imagined, but his teeth still gritted tightly as he tried to keep from pulling away. Meanwhile, Sombra’s eyes narrowed on the bitch as his grip got the tiniest bit tighter around the base of Shining’s ballsack.

“If you try to resist,” purred Sombra threateningly into Shining’s ear, “I promise I’ll tighten my grip even further. I might want the satisfaction of doing this to you in public, but I’ve been known to get impatient sometimes~”

Shining didn’t need to turn his head to see the sincerity in Sombra’s growing grin. So instead of even trying to escape, the slave clenched his eyes shut and tried his best to maintain his resolve. He had read that back in Sombras’ time, Guards like himself were given exercises very similar to this one, reportedly to help harden their reflexes and avoid distraction. Of course, that practice was also so the stallions could get used to the kind of pain they would experience for their own incoming gelding procedures.

“Although I must admit,” said Sombra after pulling his head back with an amused smirk, “you’re actually handling this surprisingly well. You have a former enemy of Equestria literally holding you by the balls, yet you refrain from pulling away. Instead, you’re staying right in place like a good little Guard~”

A sharp breath was sucked in through Shining’s nostrils, as his clenched expression tried not to change beneath his deepening blush. Just like back in his days as a basic Guard patrolling Canterlot Castle, Shining Armor refused to let Sombra’s threat of testicular torment get to him just yet. Even as his muzzle skewed in discomfort, and the throbbing jolts of pain from his balls grew more notable with each pulsation, he relented from giving in to Sombra’s perverted wishes. Not to mention, given how badly he was straining in his chastity cage, Shining didn’t want to move around too suddenly and risk spilling precum on the floor for his Owner to see.

“Hmmmm…” As his hoof continued to keep a tight grip on the base of Shining’s unused balls, Sombra hummed in contemplation while staring him up and down. Shining’s face scrunched in when he felt those blood-red eyes peering down at his cage, which continued to twitch from how badly his member wanted to stand rigidly. Fortunately, Sombra only gave that useless dicklet a glance before examining the rest of Shining’s posture. Meanwhile, the slave himself maintained his perfect posture through the entirety of Sombra’s staredown, even as his face burned hotly beneath his helmet.

“Hmph~” After smiling in satisfaction, Sombra finally let go of those balls so Shining could relax a little beneath his armor. “Excellent work, Shining! If you were a Guard back during my days of rule, I would’ve given that examination an A for your diligence. Although, I likely would’ve taken off a couple points due to your cage moving about so much~”

Shining wanted to point out how involuntary his physical responses were, even though he despised how much that ball-tugging got to him. But due to how positive Sombra’s critique was overall, the slave could only give a sheepish smile as he nodded thankfully. “Ummm… T-Thank you, Dad,” he said with only the slightest cringe in his smile. “It… I-It’s nice to know I would’ve been a good Guard for you as King.”

“Indeed you would’ve been…” That was when a particularly sly grin appeared across Sombra’s face, which caused the slave’s to disappear entirely. Sombra’s head tilted while narrowing his eyes on Shining Armor, taking a moment to appreciate the sight of his face before adding, “And who knows, Shining Armor? Perhaps I might decide to become King again after all~”

Shining couldn’t even have a moment to gasp before Sombra turned around briskly, making sure to smack the stallion’s cheek with his tail in the process. “Now come along, Slave!” he ordered before opening the bedroom doors, leading the way out while Shining stood in utter shock. “Lunch is just about to be ready, and you’re going to allow me to sit with you in the Royal Dining Hall.”

Sombra then stopped so he could look back at the mortified, wide-eyed stare Shining was sporting after his little hypothetical. His look of terror really got Sombra to shudder in delight, and prompted him to add, “And I have a very good feeling I’ll be getting more Royal privileges returned to me before the day is through~”

As Sombra made his way to the elevator, giving his slave a moment to process the severity of what might happen in the near future, Shining Armor was left shell-shocked in his “Princely” attire. A million thoughts were running through his head, but two of them were affecting him more badly than anything else.

One: Sombra very well could try to reclaim his throne if he wanted to, regardless of whether or not his measly little cuck tried to stop it.

And Two: Due to how arduously long the day had felt already, Shining was shocked that it wasn’t even lunch yet.

“Mmmm! Shining, you have to try this salmon!~”

Due to Cadance and Twilight’s busy schedules for the Formal (as well as their pre-established plans in tandem with Sombra to keep him alone with Shining), the Princesses didn’t share lunch with them in the Dining Hall. Instead, while the mares went out to enjoy a nice lunch at a small hay burger joint, Shining and Sombra were left alone at the grand table. The two stallions were seated opposite from one another, with Shining still in his Royal regalia to keep up appearances. Unfortunately, since Sombra was enjoying the same luxurious meal as his lowly slave, the two stallions were receiving quite a few raised brows from the castle staff on standby.

Shining Armor tried to keep his demeanor as courteous as possible, not wanting to arouse any suspicion regarding his guest for lunch that day. Even though he had a believable excuse for bringing Sombra to the Dining Hall, citing how he’d rather have some company while Cadance and Flurry Heart were out, he was aware how much of a faux pas it was to have the former Tyrant in their presence. Fortunately for Sombra, Shining had the foresight to prepare the Superior’s meal himself, which was a simple salmon dish he learned from Spike the last time they met. Once again, that detail wasn’t something to cause too much suspicion from the castle staff, since most of them were fairly wary about preparing any kind of meat products.

“Mmmm!” Sombra had his eyes closed to savor the buttery fish Shining cooked up, smiling contentedly before swallowing. Unlike most ponies in the nation, Sombra was one of the few who was able to appreciate non-vegetarian cuisine without much judgement. Shining was aware that meat was becoming a higher trend among Equestrians, mostly due to how many non-equine species were used to it from the non-sentient species back in their homelands. But even with seafood being regarded as one of the “safer” meat products for ponies (particularly shrimp and shellfish), Shining tried not to wince from how openly Sombra was praising the salmon prepared for him. “Seriously Shining, you are a wonderful cook! I’ll have to be sure to thank the Missus when she returns for teaching you so well~”

Shining’s muzzle tensed up greatly, but he tried his hardest not to look too distressed from the Superior’s wording. Even though his Owner didn’t refer to Cadance as his personal ‘Missus’, Shining had to hope that the staff around them would make the obvious assumption instead of the truthful one. Fortunately for the slave’s sake, Sombra wasn’t acting too dominant while in the presence of half a dozen Crystal Ponies. Much like Shining, Sombra was carrying just as much courtesy and respect towards the staff as he enjoyed his lunch; although, unlike Shining, Sombra had to keep himself from getting distracted by some of their silent glares on him.

Shining could see their unamused stares as well, which caused him to try to alleviate the mood by saying, “W-Well, ummm… Spike was actually the one who taught me how to cook fish. I’m pretty sure Cadance wouldn’t want to be in the same room as meat. Heh heh…” Shining hoped that his chuckle was genuine enough to get some smiles from the standing staff. Unfortunately, when he looked around their table, he was able to see how bitterly some of the ponies were staring Sombra down. There were two kitchen staff waiting at the end of the dining table, who had their eyes narrowed on Sombra like they were trying to telepathically poison his salmon. Meanwhile, the four Guards posted at the exits were remaining as cold and stoic as the ones standing on patrol during an important Diplomatic summons; while he knew he couldn’t blame the Crystal Ponies for being so on-edge, Shining was feeling more discomforted by them than he was by his literal Owner.

“Here…” Since Sombra and Shining’s seats were only a couple feet apart, the Prince used one of the smaller butter plates to cut a piece of his salmon for Shining to try. He made sure to pick a prime piece of meat, which had a good drizzle of the lemony glaze Shining had used to perk up the flavor. Much to the staff’s puzzlement, Shining didn’t give much of a protest when the plate was pushed over to his side of the table. Meanwhile, Sombra kept his polite smile as he narrowed his eyes on Shining intensely. “I insist you try it, Shining…”

Even though Sombra didn’t make that an outright order, Shining sighed to himself upon hearing the inflection in his Superior’s tone. In all honesty, Shining wanted to be grateful that his Owner wasn’t going all-out with other ponies present just yet. Not to mention, considering how he prepared the fish himself, Shining was aware that such a “suggestion” wasn’t necessarily inappropriate to oblige by. So as the kitchen staff widened their eyes in shock, Shining used a fork in his hoof to take a piece of the salmon for a taste. “Umm… Sure thing, Sombra…”

Shining was grateful that prior to their lunch, Sombra clarified that he wouldn’t have to call him ‘Dad’ before any of the castle staff or guards. But alas, even with that courteous gesture from his Prince, Shining knew that he was being judged badly by the Crystal Ponies upon taking that bite. Even though this wasn’t the first time he ever consumed meat, Shining had to keep from grimacing as he chewed on the flaky and tender fish. Of course, due to his impressive cooking skills, Shining was able to perk his brows up in surprise. “Mmm!”

He swallowed the salmon without much issue, and gave a respectful shrug back to his Master while smiling. “Wow, that actually is pretty good! I wouldn’t have guessed I could make fish properly by myself.”

“And that’s a very good skill to have,” pointed out Sombra with a more genuine tone of voice. His smile was nothing short of prideful as he pointed his fork at him and added, “Heck, I bet a lot of Dignitaries from non-vegetarian nations would approve of such a beneficial task. Especially considering how highly-esteemed your status among them are…”

Even though Sombra said that with plenty of sincerity, the inflection he gave at the end caused Shining to nearly choke on his second bite. As the salmon remained half-chewed in his closed muzzle, Shining froze momentarily when he saw the knowing grin Sombra was sporting back at him. His smile itself didn’t appear too threatening to the other ponies in the room; but from Shining’s point of view, the implication in the Prince’s words was chilling enough to make the fur down his back raise up. He knew that at any moment, Sombra could very easily expose him in front of everypony present, and ruin his reputation with a single order. And to make matters worse, the look in Sombra’s piercing eyes made it clear that he knew that as well.

Shining may have been surrounded by half a dozen of his dedicated staff, but he felt completely on his own while trying to eat his salad. Part of him wanted to feel secure, since Sombra was smart enough to refrain from pushing his limits in the presence of others. But considering how far the Prince had gone already, Shining couldn’t blindly assume that he would remain civil for much longer. Most of the Crystal Ponies may have hated Sombra’s guts, and for very justified reasons; but Shining knew that if they learned even a fraction of the things he allowed Sombra to do in his own castle, he’d likely be condemned far worse in history books than the Tyrant before him.

“Is something wrong, Shining?”

“Hmm?” Shining jolted his head up a little too suddenly, not realizing that he was getting lost in his paranoid thoughts. But when he saw Sombra staring at him with slight concern, he was quick to breathe out and ask, “W-What was that?”

“I was asking if you were alright,” repeated Sombra, who looked the stallion up and down before clarifying, “You seemed a little spaced-out for a moment there.”

“Oh, ummm…” Upon coming back to reality, Shining squirmed a little in his seat while crossing his hind-legs together. His muzzle tightly clenched up, and he struggled to keep his discomfort unseen by any of the waiting staff. Due to how taxing the morning had been for him, it wasn’t until he had a moment to sit down that he realized how badly he needed to go to the bathroom. But much to Shining’s dismay, he was fully aware of what would need to occur in order to leave the table.

When he looked back across the table, Shining internally cringed when he saw the curious smile on Sombra’s face. The slave may have been given a temporary reprieve of addressing Sombra properly, since that order was meant for private use; unfortunately, Shining was aware that a certain other order was still required for him to follow. Right after signing that paperwork to legally enslave himself, Shining was informed that he would always have to remain by Sombra’s side; and if he had to leave the room for any reason, he would have to ask permission first. He may have known that abiding by such an order would bite him on the ass sooner or later, but as he felt the pressure in his bladder growing more immense (as well as the waiting stare from his Owner), Shining knew that he couldn’t refuse such a humiliating request.

"Uhhh... Sombra? I, uhhh..."

Shining fidgeted with a very uncomfortable blush, his muzzle grimacing while pointed away from his Master. Sombra kept his looming stare, and smirked more cockily when he noticed his slave's strained squirming, His eyes then veered over towards the two Guards posted by the door, who were both glancing at their "Prince" upon hearing his voice.

"Yes, Shining Armor?" asked Sombra politely, making sure to address him by his name and not the title of Prince. Nevertheless, his smile looked innocent enough to keep more attention on Shining himself. The slave looked around uncomfortably, but he knew that none of the staff could really get him out of this nightmare. He closed his eyes with a painful sigh, and hoped that he could appear ‘polite’ for Sombra instead of subservient.

"Ummm..." Since his muzzle was pointed down to the ground, Shining looked unbelievably meager when he tried to ask, "M-May I go to the bathroom?"

The staff ponies all tilted their heads, shooting some very wary stares at the stallion before looking back at Sombra. Meanwhile, the true Prince shot Shining an unapologetically wide grin, and nodded his head confidently. "I don't see why you have to ask me about that, but sure. Go right ahead~"

Shining gave the briefest nod he possibly could, and scurried out of his seat before any of the others could ask what that was about. The fact that he had to ask permission in front of his staff felt extremely demeaning, even if they were able to see it as a polite gesture. But since he was too embarrassed to even look at any of them, all he could do was exit the Dining Hall and find the bathroom as quickly as possible.

“Hmph~” With Sombra sitting alone at the grand table, his smile was notably more smug before taking a sip of his coffee. Even with several Crystal Ponies present, the fact that he could get Shining to follow his orders in front of them felt very gratifying. He knew that it would take a lot of effort to make his presence a regular thing in this room, but he was more than confident that he could have Shining make it happen. In fact, as he took another bite of his salmon, his thoughts were running about specific Royal privileges he could take away from Shining. After all, if he’s the legal Prince of the Crystal Empire again, he could very well--

BAM!!!

Sombra’s thoughts were abruptly cut off when something heavy struck the back of his skull, throwing his head face-first against the table. The impact was hard enough to make his muzzle smash the plate, before his body collapsed off the chair. For the first couple seconds following that strike, Sombra could only groan out in a pained stupor, unable to process what was happening. But as soon as he felt blood beginning to trickle from his nose, his eyes widened in horror upon hearing the Crystal Ponies’ voices above him.

“I got him! He’s down!”

“Lock the doors, NOW!!”

“I’m on it!”

“Thank Celestia he finally left the fucking room!”

“GET HIM UP!”

One of the kitchen staff ponies, who had a cast-iron skillet in her aura, tossed aside her weapon so she could pull on Sombra’s hind-legs. Sombra’s heart froze in terror, and his fur nearly paled from the horrifying realization that struck him as badly as that frying pan. His head was throbbing horribly, but he could barely process that pain when he felt his body being pulled away from his chair by several hooves. Before he could even try to call out for help, his open muzzle was given a swift kick from one of the Guards who ran up to him. “YOU PIECE OF SHIT!!!”

POW!!!

Sombra nearly blacked out from that brutal kick, which immediately blackened one of his eyes to make it swell out. He may have known better than to leave himself alone with so many Crystal Ponies, even if his reformation efforts were going about smoother than expected. But due to his focus on Shining and his ongoing torment, Sombra had completely forgotten the risks he was taking from making him act so submissive for his entertainment. He may have wanted to make Shining suffer, but he was already cursing himself for overseeing such a blatant security detail. Or at least, Sombra would’ve been cursing himself if it wasn’t for another hard strike to his head.

CRACK!!!

Another one of the Guards, who Sombra couldn’t even see behind him, used his wooden spear to crack over Sombra’s head to split the weapon in two. Unfortunately, that strike was only the first of many as the six ponies toppled over him like a group of bullies attacking the smallest colt in class. For a split-second, Sombra was able to see the specific enraged faces who were towering over him, which caused his eyes to widen in panicked realization. But just as he tried to say something, those ponies all went down on him with their hooves battering like crazy.

Both of the doors were chained shut, which left Sombra completely helpless as he was savagely beaten by the six ponies who had him in a fetal position on the floor. He tried his hardest to cover his face, but enough punches had been thrown to leave his muzzle and eyes swollen and bruised. Many kicks were given to his back and stomach, which caused any air in his lungs to be emptied out before he could even scream. He could barely think while being beaten so relentlessly, as his mind was flooded with feelings of horror and unbelievable remorse. Not to mention, his ears constantly twitched as he heard the livid voices screaming at him from above.

“TAKE THAT, YOU FUCKER!!”

“THIS IS FOR MY BROTHER!”

“AND MY MOTHER!!”

“HOLD HIS HOOVES AWAY!”

“I GOT IT!!”

By the time Sombra felt several pairs of hooves pulling at his forelegs, he knew that he was done for. Despite everything he may have done, both in the past and the present, he didn’t want to go out in such a savage way. Not without seeing Cadance and Shining one last time. Not without giving some much-needed apologies. Not before being able to see his son, even just once…

Nevertheless, as the former King was thrown onto his back, with all four of his limbs being held down to leave his torso completely exposed, Sombra’s pupils shrank when he saw multiple kitchen knives within auras of magic above his head. Knowing that his end was literally within sight, all that Sombra could was close his eyes, and think one last statement to himself:

I should’ve known my hubris would bite me on the ass like thi--

CRASH!!!

Before Sombra could think his final words, a thunderous crash jolted not only himself, but the six ponies who were holding him down. Despite how thick those metal chains may have been, the doors proved to be no match for a swift kick to burst them open. The very instant those chains broke apart, one of the Guards got in a defensive stance with his horn lit. “DON’T YOU DARE TRY TO STO--”

CLANG!!!

In a brief moment of irony, that frying pan from earlier was thrown with tremendous force by Shining’s hoof, and struck the Guard’s face point-blank to knock him out cold. Before any of the other staff could realize who had barged into the room, Shining let out an enraged cry as he jumped over the dining table. While in mid-flight, Shining grabbed the metal coffee pot which Sombra had beside his plate, which he used as his impromptu weapon of defense. As soon as he landed beside Sombra, he gave a single hard swipe to strike two of the ponies’ faces and knock them to the floor. When the kitchen staff mare tried to lunge towards him with the knife, Shining’s quick reflexes allowed him to throw the pot towards her, and splashed a torrent of near-boiling coffee right in her face. “GAAAAHHH!!!”

The Crystal Pony fell to the floor, while the others tried to take opposition against the stallion. But due to Shining’s years of experience, any cheap throws or auras of magic were quickly deflected by him. With a single sliding kick, Shining was able to throw two of the attackers off their hooves to fall onto the floor. And before any of the others could regain their footing, they froze when Shining belted out furiously, “GET ON THE GROUND, NOW!!!”

Sombra may have been half-conscious and bleeding out like a stuffed pig, but even his eyes were wide-open in shock from Shining’s imposing tone. Even after making him his personal bitch for months on end, there was no way for Sombra to see any sign of that while the stallion stood with such an intimidating glare. With just a single look back at the ponies still standing, Sombra could hear the metallic clanks as they dropped their knives to the floor. And by the time Shining’s reinforcements came in, the would-be assailants had all dropped to the ground with their hooves over their heads.

Shining Armor heard several gasps from the doorway, but he didn’t turn around to see the four Guards who arrived to see the aftermath of all the carnage. Instead, Shining instantly pointed at the surrendering ponies while going over to Sombra’s aid. “Guards, have these ponies restrained and taken into custody IMMEDIATELY!”

Shining got down to kneel beside the fallen Prince, and reached out to rip off a large piece of fabric from the linen tablecloth. Even though that vintage lace was a remnant of Sombra’s rule and irreplaceable, Shining paid no heed to its value while applying first-aid for the Prince. Sombra groaned out in pain, but could overhear the sounds of zip-ties whirring as his attackers were all cuffed. As Shining went to tie the lace around a large gash across Sombra’s forehead, he pointed up at the Guards and shouted, “Private, get the medical staff down here! And you, get a first aid kit from the kitchen!”

“Sir, yes Sir!” shouted two of the Guards, who instantly ran out in opposing directions to fulfill Shining’s orders. A couple more Guards came running in, who quickly helped to pull the attackers onto their hooves and escort them out of the dining hall. Sombra’s vision was growing blurry, but he was able to see the look of concern on Shining’s face as he held his head up from the floor. Even though the stallion’s face remained stern before his platoon, tears were bulbing at the corners of his eyes while looking down at his Superior.

“I’m so sorry, Sombra,” he whispered faintly enough for only the Prince to hear. “I’m so sorry for leaving you alone.”

The first aid kit was hovered towards them with the Guard’s aura of magic, which Shining quickly took to help mend Sombra’s wounds. As he laid in a pained stupor on the floor, he tried to shakily raise up a hoof to say to his slave, “It… I-It’s not your…”

Due to how battered his muzzle had gotten from the beating, which also left his eyes too swollen to see very well, his statement was cut short as he coughed out several times. Blood spewed out to splatter over his chest, as well as Shining’s foreleg. “Sombra, don’t say anything right now!” he pleaded worriedly, before he placed an ice-pack over the stallion’s eyes. “Just focus on your breathing, okay? Help is coming right now…”

Sombra tried to nod his head, but his eyes slowly began to close while being held in the stallion’s embrace. Just as he heard the panicked screams of his wife’s voice, Sombra let out a final breath before his vision went dark…

Chapter Fifteen (Part Two): A Royal Retribution

Two Hours Later

Fortunately for the Prince, Shining Armor’s tenacity proved no bounds when it came to getting him the best medical treatment the Crystal Empire had to offer. One of the unicorn surgeons from the city’s hospital was brought in, who happened to be a specialist when it came to regenerative magic. So while the six ponies who attacked him were being held in tight custody by Shining himself, Sombra’s mangled face was able to be fixed with the aid of the stallion’s bright-green aura. The magic not only enhanced the healing process of any wounds -- which closed up any cuts in minutes where it likely would’ve taken weeks otherwise -- but any broken bones in Sombra’s muzzle were quickly mended and brought back to working order. By the time he was finally able to come to, Sombra’s face only carried the slightest evidence that he had been in any kind of scuffle; a few bruises may have remained across his torso and face, but it appeared more that he fell down a flight of stairs than being victim to a merciless beating.

Meanwhile outside the castle’s medical ward, Cadance and Velvet were sitting on a bench in wait with worried looks. Cadance was holding Flurry Heart in her hooves, and was trying her best to keep herself occupied to avoid getting too overwhelmed. Meanwhile, Twilight Velvet was fidgeting her hooves nervously, her eyes pinned on the closed door in front of them. Even though they were confident that their husband would make a speedy recovery, the ligering silence was leaving both of them uneasy at best. And as soon as the door opened up, both mares shot up on their hooves when the surgeon finally stepped out.

“Well, that was a workload…” The young unicorn wiped some sweat from his brow, but his brown mane was still well-combed to keep his appearance professional. It was hard to see much emotion behind his large glasses, but he carried a look of unbridled confidence nonetheless. Before Cadance or Velvet could ask about Sombra’s prognosis, the unicorn used his magic to pull off his glasses and wipe the lenses with a cloth. “Well, the good news that is that Sombra will be alright. He might need some more time to recuperate, but I don’t think he experienced any permanent damage from that attack.”

“Oh, thank goodness!” Cadance and Velvet both sighed deeply in relief, with the older mare hugging her daughter-in-law tightly from the side. Flurry Heart cooed sweetly in her Mother’s embrace, mostly due to how happily Cadance was smiling. The Princess nodded back at the surgeon and said sincerely, “Thank you so much for telling us that, Doctor West.”

“It’s alright, it’s just part of the job.” The unicorn gave both mares a brief smile with a nod, and put his glasses back on with his magic. After tucking a small cloth back in his pocket, which had the name ‘H. West’ on a name-tag above it, he added with a scoff, “Although I’ll admit, he certainly looked worse for wear when he first showed up. I mean, I’ve seen a lot of gruesome cases, but jeeze! I’m just glad I didn’t have to use any…”

The stallion paused his statement when he saw how bitterly both mares were scowling at him. He covered his muzzle with a hoof to cough lightly, before re-wording his assessment to both of them. “W-Well ummm… What I’m trying to say is that Sombra is very lucky. If your husband hadn’t shown up when he did, well…”

Cadance looked away from Doctor West, her muzzle tightly pursed with a look that bordered between anger and regret. Twilight Velvet took notice of the Princess’ conflicted silence, and placed a hoof on her shoulder. “Oh, honey,” she said in consolation, “please don’t blame Shining for what happened. We both agreed that Sombra could have him alone for lunch, remember?”

Cadance closed her eyes with a sigh, but was able to feebly nod her head. Flurry wasn’t sure what got her Mommy so upset, but she reached up to hug her nonetheless. Meanwhile, Doctor West narrowed his eyes on both of them in confusion. He didn’t say anything, but his puzzled look caught Velvet’s attention quickly enough to blurt, “OH! Umm, I-I just mean that we decided to get some fast food after all the work organizing the formal tomorrow. I didn’t want to bother the kitchen staff when everypony was so busy, you know?”

Despite how forced Velvet’s smile may have looked following her excuse, the surgeon merely shrugged his shoulders before looking back at his clipboard. “Well, alright then,” he said without giving it much thought. “I don’t really leave my lab too often, so I get what you mean.”

While the stallion was looking away from them, Cadance nudged Velvet and gave her a thankful smile. The older was still blushing in embarrassment, but seemed happy that she didn’t accidentally out either of the stallions. Fortunately for both of them, the focus was redirected to the sounds of hooves galloping down the hallway. The group looked over to see Princess Twilight and her brother Shining coming in; even though Twilight seemed less distressed than the other mares were, Shining had his head hung low to hide his shameful expression.

“Well, I just finished my interrogations with the ponies who attacked Sombra.” Twilight took notice of her brother’s morose look, and placed a hoof on his shoulder sympathetically. “Apparently, that group had been planning an attack for several months, and were just waiting for the opportunity to strike. But from what they told me, it seemed that it was only those six ponies involved. I’m still setting up interviews with the rest of the castle staff, but I’m willing to believe they were telling the truth.”

Cadance had her muzzle skewed while nodding her head, almost as if she had her doubts about Twilight’s claim. Meanwhile, Velvet just sighed before saying with a shrug, “Well, I wouldn’t be surprised if that was the case. Sombra told me in his letters how well he’s been reconciling with a lot of the castle staff. It’s honestly surprising that something like this happened in the first place.”

“Wait, Sombra wrote you letters?” asked Doctor West with a confounded stare on the older mare. Velvet, as well as Cadance and Shining, all grew wide-eyed in worry from hearing the surgeon’s surprised tone. However, after a moment of contemplation, the stallion looked back at his clipboard with another shrug. “Eh, nevermind. It’s not my place to ask.”

Velvet had to try her hardest not to sigh too audibly in relief following that close-call. Cadance kept her focus on the surgeon, and asked, “Doctor, would it be alright for him to have visitors right now?”

“Ummm, sure I guess,” he said with a disinterested tone as he glossed over his charts. “Although I’ll warn you, he might still be a little woozy from the pain-killers.”

“Thank you, Doctor West.” Since Cadance was technically Sombra’s legal wife, she went into the medical ward first to make sure she was alright. However, she paused briefly enough to look back at her Ex. “Shining? Are you coming?”

Twilight had to cover her muzzle to keep from snickering at that accidental (and very ironic) wording. Meanwhile, Shining kept his guilty expression pointed away from them as he shook his head. “N-No. I… I-I just, ummm…”

Despite knowing just how pathetic of a cuck her son was, Velvet was quick to lean in and give him a supportive hug. “Awwww, honey. You really shouldn’t blame yourself for what happened.”

“She’s right, Shining,” noted Twilight after taking a calming breath. “One of the ponies confessed their alternate plans, and it seems like they would’ve tried something regardless. They even had plans to restrain you if you hadn’t left the room.”

“Nnnghh!!” Shining winced painfully upon being reminded of that last part, and he quickly walked away from the group with his eyes clenched shut. Velvet tried to run after him, not wanting to see her son acting so distressed in a non-sexual way. Cadance looked just as worried as the others about her Ex’s state, despite knowing he had enough reason to feel guilty. But regardless of what she may have been feeling, her focus returned back towards her husband as she handed Flurry Heart to her sister. “Can you hold onto her for me? I want to talk with Sombra alone.”

“Absolutely,” said Twilight as she took her niece with a smile. “I’ll have Mom handle her when she comes back with Shining.”

“Thank you so much.” After the two shared a quick hug, Cadance went into the medical ward to find her spouse.

“Sombra?” Since the Prince was in his own personal hospital room, Cadance only needed a quick glance around to make sure they were alone. After closing the door behind her, she went up to his bed with a hopeful smile. “Honey, are you alright?”

“Hmph~” Considering how bad he looked from his beating earlier, Sombra’s recovery almost looked like a miracle from where Cadance was standing. Aside from a couple bandages here and there, the stallion looked relatively fine in his hospital bed. He was even reading a magazine before Cadance showed up, which he put down before giving her a coy smirk. “Really, Princess?” he asked rather cheekily. “Even with Shining not around, you’re willing to call me that?”

“Well, I wouldn’t consider it to be inappropriate when it’s between us~” Cadance was able to smile just as naturally as Sombra, mostly due to how relieved she was of his healthy state. However, the Princess still sighed before adding more morosely, “Still though… Sombra, I’m so sorry about what happe--”

“It’s alright, Cadance.” Sombra was quick to reassure her with a raised hoof, and silenced her apology to say, “You have absolutely nothing to blame yourself for. You and Twilight were busy setting up the formal, and I said myself that I wanted to have the day alone with Shining Armor. If anypony should be blamed for what happened, it should be me. I should’ve known better than to keep myself alone with those ponies.”

Cadence's muzzle wrinkled as her eyes veered away from her husband. Even though she tried her hardest not to scowl in anger, she still muttered under her breath, “Well, Shining should’ve known too.”

Sombra instantly got mad. “Now don’t you dare blame him!” As he pointed a hoof warningly at his wife, Cadance jolted back in surprise from how quickly Sombra’s mood changed. His eyes narrowed on her as he spoke in a more serious tone. “Honey, Shining Armor saved my life today! If he hadn't shown up when he did, I wouldn’t even be talking to you right now! And for your information, I was the one who allowed him to leave the room. I considered having him piss himself in his seat, but I decided against it.”

Cadance may have been surprised at how quickly her husband defended the cuck, but her expression quickly soured up from that last detail. “Oh, eww! Please don’t tell me you’re serious about that!”

“Hey, it would’ve been funny~” Sombra tried to lighten the mood with a scoff, but his spouse still looked grossed-out by his watersports idea. The Prince then sighed before dropping his smirk. “Not to mention, I should’ve realized who those attackers were when Shining and I were having lunch. Those six ponies you have arrested? They were the remaining members of a resistance group I was planning to execute before the Crystal Empire went into limbo.”

Cadance’s eyes widened in shock. “Wait, what?!”

“Seriously, ask them yourself!” Sombra had to take a breath before looking down at himself, his expression carrying more remorse than Cadance would’ve expected to see. “I… I realized who they were while they were attacking me… I did some egregious things back in my day, and… it wasn’t just them who suffered…”

Cadance’s expression softened, and she went up to his bed with a more sympathetic look. “Oh, Sombra… Sombra, you really shouldn’t dwell on your past like this.”

“Well, it’s kinda hard not to when my past kicked my ass today.” Sombra actually chuckled to himself after that quick retort, despite how self-deprecating it may have been. However, his muzzle soon re-grew his pained frown as he looked away from his wife. “Still though, I… I didn’t take it easy on any ponies who resisted my rule. There were dozens who tried to fight back, and I… I didn’t just target them to make my impact…”

Sombra couldn’t bear to look back at Cadance after that admission, and bit his lip to keep from looking too upset at himself. The Princess may have known about the severity of her husband’s Tyrannical years, but could only nod while staying silent on the matter. Even though the past was firmly in the past, she couldn’t doubt how badly his actions would’ve impacted the Crystal Empire as a whole. And even with his recent efforts to turn a new leaf, she couldn’t say that the attack on Sombra was a complete surprise.

Neither of them said anything for a moment or so, mostly due to the shared feelings of shame both of them were experiencing. But even with his own overwhelming guilt, Sombra took a breath before reaffirming his earlier statement. “Cadance, please… Do not place the blame on Shining for what happened to me. Those ponies would’ve likely tried to kill me anyway, and I would’ve felt much worse if they had to hurt him to get to me.”

Cadance may have shown some doubt in her expression, but Twilight’s statements from earlier prompted the Princess to nod her head. Not to mention, considering how quickly Shining sprung into action, she could understand why Sombra would be so forgiving of him leaving in the first place. Even though part of her still wanted to smack the Private over the head with an oar, her husband’s insistence prompted her to sigh and respond with, “I… I get what you mean, Sombra. Twilight told me the same thing after interrogating them.”

“That’s right. If anything, I’m just grateful that I was the only one who got hurt. And for very justified reasons at that.” Sombra then scoffed a little as he grew a more sincere smirk. After looking around the room, he leaned in to say with a knowing grin, “Besides, what’s the worst you could do to him, eh? He’s kinda already getting his comeuppance tomorrow, if you catch my drift~”

Despite how morbid that detail may have been in retrospect, it was enough to make Cadance giggle alongside her husband. She tried to look away in an attempt to hide her smirk. “Oh, stop it!” she said with a guilty wave of her hoof towards him. “I don’t need to be laughing about that right now!”

“Hey, at least I got to make you smile a little~” Sombra perked his brows while widening his grin. “Besides, maybe now you’ll be looking forward to it just as much as I am~”

Cadance didn’t say anything, but her smile dropped rather quickly as she glanced back at him with a light blush. Sombra narrowed his eyes on her, his grin showing the same level of sadistic glee as he would have carried towards their little bitch. “Oh, come on… Don’t act like you’re not accepting the idea more naturally~”

As the silence from the Princess grew more notable, so did her blush before she looked away from him. Sombra chuckled to himself while staring back at his wife, not needing to hear a response from her to know the truth of the matter. Fortunately for Cadance’s sake, there were a couple knocks from the door before hearing Twilight’s voice through the other side. “Guys, is it alright to come in? I have Shining with me, if that’s okay…”

“Yes, bring him in!” said Sombra with a more cheerful tone of voice. “I want to show my thanks to the stallion who saved my life!”

Through the door, both he and Cadance could hear some hushed whispers between Shining and Twilight.

“See? He’s not mad at you for what happened.”

“Twilight, please. I don’t know if I can handle it.”

“Oh, come on! Are you really saying this is your limit right now?~”

“Nnnff! I-Its not like THAT, Twily!”

“I’m just saying, you really shouldn’t be so worried about his response. If anything, you should be excited~”

“TWI!”

“SHINING.” Cadance raised her voice firmly enough for both siblings to hear her through the door. “Do I need to order you to come in here?”

“N… N-No…”

“Yeah, that’s Sombra’s job~”

“TWILIGHT!”

The door quickly opened, and Shining waddled in with a heavy blush on his face. Twilight was giggling to herself with a devilish smirk as she followed her cuck of a brother inside the room. The Private/slave had his head lowered in shame, unable to look up and see his Superior’s prideful smile. Meanwhile, Twilight made sure to close the door before walking past her sibling, and went to give Sombra a purposely big hug. “Oh, there you are!~”

Sombra wasn’t expecting for Twilight to hug him before his wife, but he was more than happy to reciprocate the gesture while Cadance and Shining stood in surprise. Twilight took a quick glance back at her brother to make sure he was watching, and then went in to nuzzle Sombra lovingly. “Mmmm… I’m soooo glad that you’re alright~”

Sombra chuckled in delight while wrapping his hooves around her back, and made sure to shoot Shining a grin of his own. “Well, this is certainly a warm welcome~”

He then took Twilight by surprise as he grabbed the back of her head, and pulled her in for a deep, open-muzzle kiss. Shining’s eyes widened in shock, and he was left frozen as he watched his sister openly make out with his Owner. The two may have been aware of how uncomfortable Shining already was, but that didn’t keep them from tonguing each other’s muzzles to really intensify that feeling for him. The cuckold squirmed a bit with his muzzle skewed awkwardly, his cheeks deeply blushed while struggling not to show his discomfort. Meanwhile, Cadance was trying not to chuckle when she glanced down at her Ex’s fidgeting legs, and saw how much his tiny cage was twitching between them.

“Wow, you’re still trying to get hard, hmm?” Cadance’s jeering remark caused Shining to jolt a little, and his head to lower even more in embarrassment. The Princess may have still been miffed about everything that happened, but that didn’t mean she was against taking a page from Sombra’s book. “Well, I suppose it’s only fair that I show my gratitude as well~”

As she walked past her Ex, Cadance gave the top of his head the gentlest pat like she was rewarding a puppy for not pissing on the floor. She then went up towards the opposite side of the bed her sister was at, and went to kiss her husband properly as well. “Come here, you stud~”

Strings of his and Twilight’s saliva were still connected to their muzzles, but Cadance didn’t seem to mind that as she went in to make out with Sombra after her. Twilight seemed content about the Prince sharing a deep and passionate kiss with his spouse, and went up to nibble on one of his ears teasingly. The sensation caused the stallion to chuckle a little inside of Cadance’s mouth; fortunately though, Sombra was able to continue taunting his bitch as he lewdly made out with her with their tongues in full view.

“Mmmm… Oh, Sombra~” When Cadance pulled her lips back with a wet pop, her voice sounded absolutely sensual as she eyed him in half-lidded adoration. “My, my, my… What would I have done if I lost you?~”

“Hmph~” Twilight pulled away from Sombra’s ear, and shot a shit-grin back at her brother when she said, “Well, she probably would’ve lost a proper stallion~”

Both of the mares openly giggled following that cruel remark, which left Shining to squirm more painfully at the foot of Sombra’s bed. Since he was already feeling guilty about what happened to his Superior, hearing his Ex and his sister openly mocking him so directly was like rubbing salt into the wound. Meanwhile, Sombra’s cocky grin on Shining was especially prevalent, and he narrowed his eyes on his slave when he said, “Honestly, I’m feeling much better already~”

Cadance and Twilight shared another teasing laugh, and then went back in to share the Superior stallion with more sensual kisses. Shining wanted to look away from the three out of politeness; but given how badly he felt about his actions, he almost felt compelled to stay present and watch in order to appease his Superior. Yeah, that was it. Totally not because he was getting painfully hard in his cage out of arousal or anything…

“Mmmmm…” Sombra took his sweet, sweet time while swapping spit with each of the Princesses, making sure to glance back at Shining each time he switched muzzles. Since the blushing cuck was remaining silent, the only noises that could be heard were the mares’ muffled moans, and the fidgeting grunts Shining tried to conceal with his muzzle shut. Sombra was sure if the bitch was wearing his Private armor again, he would be hearing a lot of metallic creaking due to how much Shining was fidgeting in place. But despite how fun it was to torture the stallion, Sombra tried his hardest to ignore his own erection peeking from the blanket covering his lower half. He eventually pulled back from Twilight and Cadance, and shuddered before saying, “Nnnfff~ W-Well, despite how wonderful it is to receive both of your courteous gestures, I’d like to have a moment alone with Shining, please.”

Even though Sombra was smiling warmly with that last part of his statement, Shining couldn’t help gulping nervously in response. Meanwhile, both Princesses nodded with smiles of their own, and began to make their leave. Twilight was the first to go up to her brother, and said with a genuinely thankful tone, “You did a wonderful job in defending Prince Sombra, Private Armor. And as Princess of Equestria, I’d like to personally thank you for your efforts.”

Shining felt weird being thanked for his actions by Twilight, since she said it in the same manner she likely would’ve done for a stranger who made a good deed. After the first Princess shook his hoof, and then walked out of the room, Cadance was the next to go up and personally address the cuck. The Alicorn’s smile appeared fairly sincere from her Ex’s perspective; unfortunately, when she spoke, her head tilted to the side in slight curiosity. “So, Private… I was talking with Velvet earlier, and she told me about some documents Sombra ordered you to sign…”

Both of the stallions’ eyes widened at the same time, each showing the same level of worry regarding her reaction. Since that was one of the orders Sombra didn’t discuss with Cadance beforehoof, Shining could only imagine how upset she might’ve been about his response. But before either of them could try to clarify how private those documents would remain, Cadance asked the stallion, “Did you actually agree to those measures, Shining Armor?”

Shining’s muzzle clenched tightly, and his blush deepened while trying to process his Ex’s blank smile. He had no idea if she was remaining polite as a facade, or if she was really okay with him committing one of the highest betrayals in regard to his former ranking. But alas, even with how worried he may have felt, Shining breathed out feebly through his nostrils and nodded his head. “Ummm… Y-Yes, your Highness. I… I did…”

Cadance didn’t give an immediate reaction, and merely looked away from Shining to stare back at her husband. Sombra tried to keep his smile from looking too nervous, but he gave a meager shrug to his wife while nodding his head. “Uhhh… Heh heh heh… I-It’s not I was actually planning to--”

“It’s alright, honey,” she said in interruption, her voice remaining surprisingly calm to match her smile. While Sombra tried his hardest not to appear too worried, the Princess turned back to her Ex and proclaimed, “Well, considering how valiant your efforts in protecting the Prince have been, and how dedicated you’ve been to your role beneath him…”

Cadance motioned for Shining to lower his head. The stallion stood frozen for a moment, his eyes bulging from the terrifying realization he didn’t want to be real. Unfortunately, as the Princess continued to stare him down without thinking, Shining felt just as intimidated from her as he was with Sombra. And the very moment he exhaled weakly, and lowered his head the tiniest bit before her, Cadance placed a hoof on his shoulder while keeping her confident smile.

“Shining Armor, as the standing Princess of the Crystal Empire, I hereby verify those documents as being legally binding. From now on, you’re officially notarized as Sombra’s personal slave~”

Shining’s eyes remained wide-open as his body froze in absolute terror. Meanwhile, Sombra’s muzzle went agape while staring at his wife, with the tent in his blanket twitching especially hard from such a statement. While the newly-legal slave had his head lowered in stunned silence, Cadance leaned down to whisper into his ear, “And considering how stupid it was to leave him alone like that, you should be very grateful I gave you such an order you deserve~”

With that, Princess Cadance exited the hospital room to leave Shining and Sombra alone. As soon as she closed the door behind her, a very long moment of silence lingered between the two stallions staring at one another. Shining appeared to be scared shitless, and had to keep from hyperventilating while his pupils shrunk before his Superior’s looming grin. Meanwhile, Sombra was blinking repeatedly while stunned in absolute awe. With the way his gaping muzzle kept a wide and excited smile, he looked like he just won the lottery with Cadance’s proclamation.

“Okay, ummm…” Sombra needed to close his eyes for a moment, and took several deep breaths to keep himself calm. “Wow! I… I’m not going to lie, I would’ve never expected to see her so angry~”

Shining lurched his head down with a horrified wince, unsure of how to handle such a cruel confirmation of his status below Sombra. Even though his cage felt like it was going to break like the previous one had, it was hard for him to really notice while his heart was thundering in his chest. Fortunately, Sombra was able to keep his focus after letting out an excited shudder. “Okay, okay… I-I-I had some things I needed to say, so just give me a moment…”

Sombra looked unbelievably happy with himself, and took advantage of Shining’s horrified silence to get himself calmed down. As soon as he was able to keep his hooves from fidgeting, Sombra let out a deep exhale before giving a more serious expression. “Alright! First of all, I… Okay, I know I probably don’t look like it right now, but I was seriously feeling bad about how I treated you after you saved me.”

“Ummm… W-Well, I--Wait, WHAT?!” Shining was just barely able to catch what his legal Owner just told him, and his head reeled back up to reveal a shocked expression.

“What?” asked Sombra with a lighthearted shrug. “I mean, I treated you horribly today, Shining! I did things to you that could never be taken back! Heck, I probably gave you a harder time than that rapist Chrysalis! But even with everything I did to you, I…”

Sombra had to pause to blink a couple times, staring at the stunned stallion like he was still processing what had transpired earlier. Shining’s brows rose up when he saw a couple of tears bulbing at the corners of Sombra’s eyes, as well as that fanged grin morphing to a more sincere smile of admiration. “I… I would’ve never expected you to burst in and save me like that, but… but you did…”

Sombra looked down at his hooves, and gave a weak sniffle to keep from getting too emotional. However, his voice started to sound choked-up as he continued to speak from the heart. “You… You went up against six ponies… Six ponies who had every reason to murder me for my crimes… And you took them all down with the same level of dedication I wouldn’t have received from my most loyal Guards back in my rule…”

By the time Sombra pulled his head back up, Shining was taken aback when he saw a couple tears streaming down the Prince’s smiling face. “A-And you… you didn’t even use your magic.”

Due to how floored he was from seeing such a sincere side of his Superior, Shining had to look away from him with a bashful blush. Even though he couldn’t blame Sombra for being so grateful, it took him a moment to recollect on what all had transpired in that rescue. The very instant he broke down those doors, Shining felt like he was on autopilot as he restrained those would-be assassins with brute force; and by the time reinforcements arrived to assist in their arrests, Shining didn’t even realize that he never lit up his horn even once. He may have known how foolish it was not to take advantage of his appendage in the heat of battle; but at the same time, the only response he could give was a brief shrug before looking back up at Sombra. “Well, I… I was only following orders…”

Sombra’s gracious smile widened immensely, and more tears went down his face while staring at Shining in adoration. Much to the slave’s shock, Sombra closed his eyes before throwing out his hooves. “Come here… Please come here…”

Shining had to glance back at the door to make sure nopony was peeking in, but he walked up to the side of Sombra’s bed without hesitance. As soon as he was within reach, Sombra pulled the stallion in for a strong and much-needed hug. “Thank you, Shining,” he said with the deepest tone of sincerity Shining had ever heard from him. “Thank you so much for saving my life…”

Despite how shocked he may have felt to receive such a grateful response from the stallion overtaking his life, Shining couldn’t help smiling before hugging him back. The two held each other for a long moment, with Shining being able to appreciate Sombra’s gesture for every second spent in his embrace. By the time the two pulled away, both of them had to wipe their cheeks from the tears that matted their fur. And even with Shining still reeling from his Ex’s statements, his smile remained genuine when he said, “I… I wish I knew what to say right now.”

“Don’t worry, I already know what I have to say next.” Sombra took a deep breath while coming down from his emotional high, and regained his composure enough to speak more directly. “First thing’s first, I’m instantly rescinding my ‘No Magic’ order on you. I meant to do that as a means to emasculate you, but it’s obvious from what happened that it was a very stupid idea on my end. So for my personal sake, as well as the Crystal Empire’s, please keep using your magic whenever you can. I cannot risk you not being able to do so.”

Even though that order rescind was fairly meager in comparison to his other still-enacted orders, Shining still sighed in relief and nodded his head. “Ummm… Thank you, Sombra,” he said with a grateful smile. “I really appreciate that.”

“Furthermore,” added Sombra with a hoof pointed at him, “I’m extending your sleeping privileges immediately. From now on, you’re allowed to sleep in the same bed as Cadance and I. After seeing how well you handled that coffee pot, you don’t deserve that couch any longer.”

Shining’s smile widened even more, and he nodded more thankfully in response. “Thank you, Sombra! That means a lot to hear!”

“I figured so…” Sombra kept his warm smile on Shining, and paused briefly enough to sigh in contentment. However, his expression softened immensely in order to give his next statement as seriously as possible. “And finally… Shining, I really cannot stress how important this is… As soon as you leave this room, I want you to release those ponies without any prosecution.”

Shining’s smile instantly vanished, and was replaced with a shocked expression as he shouted, “WHAT?!”

“You heard me!” barked Sombra with great insistence. “Shining, I’m fully aware that what they did was wrong, and you had every right to defend me from them. But considering the sick, sick things I’ve done to their resistance group and their families, I wouldn’t feel right giving them criminal records for their actions. They already got their punches in, which is more than fair in my opinion. If you need to fire them from the castle staff, that’s fine. But please… please do not put them in dungeons for something I can’t fault them for.”

Due to how badly Sombra was beaten to a bloody pulp from that group, Shining was left completely awe-stricken from his Owner’s insistence. He may have known how cruel Sombra had been back in his rule, which likely would’ve made his own treatment seem downright minimal in comparison. But at the same time, Shining needed a couple seconds before he could ask, “You… You seriously just want to let them go?”

“Yes, that that’s a direct order!” Sombra then reached over to the nightstand beside his bed, and picked up a notepad and pen resting on top of it. As he used his hooves to write on the top sheet, he continued to speak towards his slave with a slight smirk on his muzzle. “Besides, what would I need them for? I already have you, which is more than enough torment I’m willing to dish out~”

As the Prince chuckled to himself in a low and venomous tone, Shining’s face began to pale and emphasize his dreadful expression. But as the slave remained deathly silent, Sombra kept his eyes on the paper while writing down his details. After a couple minutes of strenuous writing, Sombra ripped off the sheet of paper to hoof to Shining. “Here you go. Those are the directions to a hidden safe I had written out of every blueprint of this castle. Only I know of its location, as well as the combination. In the safe, I have all of the resistance members’ personal uniforms that I kept as trophies. I want you to give them back to those ponies upon their release, and tell them that it was my idea not to press charges. I also have several pieces of jewelry inside of the safe, which I want you to give to them as reparation for my actions. Is that understood?”

Shining had to do a double-take while reading through the instructions, clearly not aware that Sombra was keeping such a large secret about the castle from himself and Cadance. Even though he was grateful to know this fact now, and could even respect Sombra’s plans to make amends, he was still rightfully stunned to be given such a sudden piece of intel. Nevertheless, when he finally looked back at his Master, he made sure to give him a faint nod before saluting him. “Sir, yes Sir.”

Sombra shot a firm nod back to his slave, and motioned for him to exit the room. “Now run along, Shining. Doctor West said I’ll be out of here shortly, so I’ll meet up with you back in the living quarters following your duties. Do you understand?”

Shining nodded back at him, and strengthened his posture to answer, “Absolutely, Sombra. I’ll have it all completed shortly.”

“Well done! Now off you go.” Shining gave a final nod before turning around, and headed towards the door to exit the medical ward. However, just as his hoof wrapped around the doorknob, he froze upon hearing Sombra say, “Oh, and one last thing…”

When Shining glanced back at his Owner, his eyes widened upon seeing the more lecherous grin that spread across Sombra’s fanged muzzle. “I already know what to do to you when you get back~”

Shining’s ears twitched when he heard the venomous chuckle Sombra gave following that foreboding statement; unfortunately, all the only response he could give was a deep and audible gulp.

“Aaaahhhh… I propose we have a little toast~”

With the dining hall of the castle completely emptied, and the only light sources coming from the candles in the middle of the table, Sombra’s smile was illuminated with a warm and flickering glow. The stallion was wearing one of Shining’s finest suits, which he was able to freely don while thick curtains covered all the windows. Princess Cadance, who was smiling just as suggestively as her husband, was wearing the same red cocktail dress she wore with him when they went to that social in Canterlot. Since the two ponies were within hooves’ reach of one another from their sides of the table, Cadance didn’t need to light up her horn while extending her wine glass. “I couldn’t agree more~”

“Here’s to us,” said Sombra proudly, as his voice echoed out among the large and emptied dining room. Since Cadance made arrangements for Flurry Heart to be watched by Velvet and Twilight tonight, the only other pony present was their subservient staff when the Prince proclaimed, “and our plans for the Crystal Empire Formal still being able to continue as planned~”

Clink~

Cadance and Sombra giggled to one another, looking like a couple of teenagers in love while illuminated by candlelight. Due to Cadance’s pregnancy, her glass was filled with grape juice as a safe substitute for the vintage bordeaux Sombra had in his own. After the two shared their varying drinks, Sombra raised his emptied glass and shouted, “SLAVE! I need another refill, pronto!”

“Nnnnghhhh…” The doors to the kitchen opened up, which revealed a very downtrodden stallion who walked up to the couple with the wine bottle in his aura. Shining Armor tried to keep a neutral smile for the sake of appearance, but his embarrassed blush was still visible beneath the limited lighting. Of course, that had less to do with Sombra’s crass behavior, and more to do with the frilly Prench maid outfit that he was forced to wear. Lacey pantyhose went up the length of both his hind-legs, only for the top hems to be covered by the poofy skirt that wrapped around his backside. He also had a dainty pink bow tying up his blue mane, which he was ashamed to admit he needed Cadance’s help with applying.

“H-Here you go, my Prince…” Shining used his magic to carefully refill Sombra’s wine glass with the vintage drink, which would’ve likely racked up a five digit price-tag in the Equestrian market. Meanwhile, Sombra kept his eyes on Cadance while holding the glass in wait, and sporting a confident smirk across his muzzle. The Princess tried not to giggle from how ridiculous her Ex looked in that skimpy getup, but was able to stay silent by the time he finished his refill.

“Oh, while you’re here...” Sombra made sure that Shining remained in place, and asked his wife curiously, “Honey, are those the actual maid outfits worn by staff around the castle? Because it’s rather revealing if you ask me.”

“Hey, you were the one who wanted him to wear it~” Cadance chuckled with a grin just as smug as her husband’s, and glanced over at Shining to add, “I was the one who suggested he dress up as a waiter, remember?”

“That may be true,” he retorted with a shrug, “but that’s just a simple suit with a bowtie. I am glad I was able to convince you otherwise though~”

“As am I~” Cadance kept her eyes on Shining while sipping her grape juice confidently, and then silently extended her empty glass for a refill. Shining trotted away from his Owner to pick up the bottle of grape juice beside his Ex, and went to pour a fresh glass for her as well. “And to answer your question,” she said back towards her husband, “that outfit is not standard regulation. I actually purchased it about a month before we started discussing cuckolding as a couple. I was planning to wear the getup for him, but well...”

Shining tried not to pause after refilling her glass, and pulled away silently with his head hanging low. Unfortunately, he could still hear the amused chuckle from his Master after he learned of the costume’s origin. “Oh, really now?” asked Sombra with a piqued smile on his wife. “I wouldn’t have imagined you wearing such a degrading outfit. I mean, you’re Royalty, after all~”

Both of the ponies shared a coy, jeering laugh after that little quip, leaving the sissy maid to wince in his helpless state. It was bad enough to be tormented so badly by Sombra, especially while knowing he had every opportunity to stop the madness before it began earlier that day. But after Cadance joined in on the debauchery to further demean her Ex, carrying the same level of malice as her husband, Shining couldn’t have felt more hopeless while standing in his cheap maid costume. He had no idea if the Princess’ new demeanor was meant to be an act of revenge for Sombra’s near-death experience, or just her way of growing better accustomed to the new “normal” the three were experiencing as a Truple. But regardless of what her motives may have been fueled by, Shining could tell from her taunting smirk that she felt very little remorse (if any) for Equestria’s only legal slave.

“Mmph!” Sombra was halfway through his glass before stopping abruptly, and turning his attention towards the slave in question. “Oh, before I forget, I just wanted to thank you for settling all those legalities with the ponies from earlier. Hopefully there wasn’t too much of a scuffle with Princess Twilight regarding my orders.”

“Uhhhh…” Shining had to glance back at his Ex, who nodded her head to allow him permission to speak freely. Because of that, the stallion was able to breathe out before answering his Owner. “W-Well, it wasn’t too difficult to stop her proceedings after mentioning your orders. In fact, she was really impressed that you were able to drop all the charges against them. She even wrote about it to Celestia to show how much you’ve been reforming.”

Shining tried his hardest not to bite his lip after that last part, mostly due to how bitterly ironic it was for the Prince to be considered “reformed” while owning a literal slave. Nevertheless, Sombra’s smile still looked genuinely pleased with that new information Shining presented him. “Oh, wow! Seriously? That’s amazing!”

“Well, I would’ve done the exact same thing in Twilight’s hooves,” noted Cadance with a proud smile on her husband. “I mean, I know that your treatment of Shining might be questionable to some, but it really says a lot that you’re willing to show forgiveness towards that group.”

Sombra nodded his head with a smile, but his muzzle was notably skewed to conceal his more conflicted expression. “Well… in their defense, I certainly did a lot towards them to warrant that kind of attack. Even if it was a thousand years, they still remember it as having happened less than a decade ago. Besides, I didn’t want to make them jobless and with criminal records.”

“Oh! Now that you mention that,” added Cadance more insistently, “Shining and Twilight managed to have the four Guards transferred to a probationary platoon under Flash Magnus, so they’re not fired per say. The kitchen staff ponies were moved to Canterlot Castle as well, since they needed some new staff as of recently.”

“Oh, that’s wonderful!” Sombra looked legitimately happy to hear such positive news, despite how close those ponies were to murdering him earlier that afternoon. He turned his attention back to the maid, and said, “Shining, when you finish cleaning up after our dinner, can you write my letters of congratulations to those six? I want to keep a positive image after all of this, you know?”

Shining sighed with a faint smile, and nodded diligently to his Owner. “A-Absolutely, my Prince.”

“Hmph~” Cadance was smirking quite devilishly while staring the maid down as well. “What a coincidence. I was planning to have you write a letter too~”

Shining wouldn’t have expected for his Ex to scare him as badly as Sombra had, but that statement was more than enough to make his blood run cold. When he looked back at her wide-eyed, the Princess was carrying a disturbingly sinister gleam in her eyes while they narrowed on him. But even with Sombra staring at her with a particularly curious smile, Cadance quickly changed the subject by asking, “Shining, before we begin, might I ask what our dinner will be for tonight?~”

“O-Oh! Ummm… Shining was still blushing with a petrified look on his face, but he only needed the briefest jolt of his head before coming back to reality. “I, errrr… I-I made a roasted rack of lamb for Prince Sombra, with a side of au gratin potatoes. And for you, I made a mushroom risotto with radish rosettes, and a garden arugula salad.”

“That sounds wonderful~” she said with a deceptively kind smile, before she motioned for the maid to trot back to the kitchen. “Now run along, slave. I’d like to enjoy my meal while you entertain us some more~”

Cadance may have been trying to keep a demeanor as cruel and teasing as her husband, but she couldn’t help blushing with a shocked gasp after making such an upfront command. Fortunately for the Princess, Shining was quick to trot back to the kitchen after nodding his head. “R-Right away, Princess…”

As soon as Shining exited the dining room, Cadance fanned her face with a hoof and whispered to Sombra, “Oh my gosh, I can’t believe I actually said that!”

“Mnnnghhh, I know~” Sombra shuddered with a very turned-on grin. “Cadance, if you keep going like this, I might not wait to fuck you right on this table~”

Cadance’s blush deepened even more, mostly due to how seriously she could tell Sombra meant that statement. But instead of looking worried or offended, Cadance continued to fan her face before shooting back a piqued grin. “Hmmm… Oh, do you now?”

The Princess took a quick glance back at the closed doors of the kitchen, and then leaned in close to ask her husband, “So tell me… are there any ideas you would recommend for me to try on him?~”

Sombra’s eyes widened just as much as his fanged smile. “Ohhhh, I have many suggestions for what you could do to him. For starters, you could alw--”

Sombra didn’t even have enough time to point to the kitchen doors, before Shining practically bursted through them with the couple’s plates. “H-HERE’S YOUR DINNER, YOUR HIGNESSES!” Given how frantically the maid was waddling back to their table with several plates in his aura, it was obvious that he overheard enough to intervene as quickly as possible. Before either of the ponies could say anything, Shining placed the appropriate dishes before each of them at the table. “E-Enjoy!”

Shining took a couple steps back, remaining present as he stood with a very scared-looking smile that spread a little too wide across his face. Sombra and Cadance were both giving amused smirks towards their maid, appearing identically entertained by how pathetically he was acting before them. Cadance hummed for a moment in contemplation, glancing down at her expertly-made dinner with an appreciative smile. After a couple seconds, the Princess shrugged before picking up her fork with her magic. “Oh, alright then,” she said with an accepting shrug. “I’ll save that discussion for later~”

“Are you sure, honey?” asked Sombra while using his steak knife to begin cutting the lamb from the bone. “We could always talk about it while he’s right here to listen~”

Any attempt Shining may have been trying to keep his smile dissipated in an instant. Instead, it was replaced with a seriously worried scowl that froze across his face, which caused Cadance to giggle to grin teasingly at him. “Well, I’m not sure what I could necessarily do,” she noted before taking a bite of her salad. “Mmm! Wow, this dressing is amazing~ B-But as I was saying, I don’t even know what all you did to him today aside from the paperwork.”

“Oooohhhh~” Sombra looked back at the maid wide-eyed, and quickly proclaimed, “Slave! Stand up and show Cadance what I put on you this morning~”

“Nnnnghhh…” Shining tried not to whimper in dread, but only needed a quick breath before doing as told. He got up on his hind-legs, but found some slight difficulty balancing due to his frilly getup. Nevertheless, the slave was still able to pull up his skirt, eliciting a surprised gasp from Cadance when she saw the tattoo proudly adorned above his chastity cage.

“SOMBRA!!” Cadance gawked at her husband with a dropped jaw, looking absolutely shocked by Sombra’s choice of marking. “Is that a real tattoo?!?”

“Yes it is~” Sombra’s chest puffed out pridefully as he shot a gloating smile to his wife. “I’m already claiming his balls tomorrow, so I figured I could do something else with permanent effects.”

Cadance leaned back in her chair with a hoof over her mouth, her eyes still bulging while processing such a severe option. She glanced back at the tattoo over her Ex’s junk, while the maid tried not to stumble in his bipedal position. Cadance needed a moment while reading the boldly-fonted label ‘Property of King Sombra’, blinking repeatedly before she could give a response. However, by the time she was able to realize what her husband had actually done, she looked back at him to ask, “Wait a minute, is that why you wanted me to wear those panties for dinner tonight?”

“Surprise!~” Sombra chuckled in delight, and made sure to say to Shining, “Yeah, I figured it would be appropriate to have something that matched between the two of you~”

Cadance may have been shocked about her husband being given such a damning tattoo, but Sombra’s admission prompted her to get out of her seat with an amused smirk of her own. As soon as she was back on all fours, the Princess turned herself around so her pregnant backside was pointing towards the maid. She then lit up her horn, which allowed her to lift up her dress to reveal the lacey panties underneath; much like the slave, she had the same phrase etched across the fabric. Since Shining was still standing with his tattoo exposed, Sombra smiled to himself in satisfaction when he saw both of them wearing items that claimed them as his Official Property.

“Mmmmm… Now that’s a lovely view~” Sombra pulled his seat back a little, which allowed for him to freely unbutton his trousers and pull them off his legs. “To be honest, I considered giving her a tattoo as well, but I figured that would be too dangerous for a pregnant mare.”

Despite how shocked Shining looked from that unknown detail, Cadance merely giggled without much hint of offense in her voice. “Well, considering how you caused this pregnancy,” she said with a grin while rubbing her swollen belly, “I think that’s more than permanent enough~”

“Well, you certainly have a point there,” he retorted teasingly. “Plus, it’s not like we can’t make another right after that~”

Sombra and Cadance shared another little chuckle with knowing grins, while Shining was left wincing in his embarrassing position between them. By that point in their “discussion,” Sombra had already gotten fully erect while seated bottomless in his seat. Cadance’s eyes could be seen veering down at that thick endowment, causing her to lick her lips with a sensual moan. Meanwhile, Shining tried not to show the same look while his chastity cage was still on display, still twitching and leaking from the constant torment he was enduring from both of them. Unfortunately, before he could try to head back into the kitchen for any condiments, Sombra’s booming voice kept him right in his place. “Slave! Cadance and I have more things to discuss, so you’re hereby ordered to service me during that. I can’t have you trying to interrupt while your mouth is stuffed~”

Cadance giggled tauntingly at her Ex, and sat herself back down so their dinner could resume. Meanwhile, Sombra was perking his brows while staring Shining down, making sure to spread his legs apart to better reveal his twitching cock. Shining sighed under his breath, but dutifully complied by walking over to his Prince. And even with Cadance watching in full view, now being able to see the full scale of her husband’s debaucherous actions without any filter, her intrigued smirk didn’t do anything to assist her Ex as he pathetically crawled beneath the table between them.

“Therrrrreee we go~” Sombra was grinning rather smugly as he looked beneath his side of the table, and saw his diligent maid crawling up between his legs without apprehension. Even though Shining’s muzzle was notably wrinkled in discomfort, he was able to nestle his face up between Sombra’s thighs like it was standard practice between them. Of course, considering how many times he had to abide by his Prince’s rule since all this debauchery began, it wasn’t too surprising when the cuckold perched his snout right beneath the heavy girth of his Owner’s plump balls. And as soon as that low-hanging ballsack was draped over the bridge of his muzzle, his nostrils flared out to get a strong hit of the unwashed musk that he had grown so accustomed to since his downfall began.

Sombra’s head reeled back to let out a deep, satisfying hiss through his fangs. “Nnnnnfffff…” While his dominant hoof was still holding onto his lamb-skewered fork, Sombra’s left hoof went down to tightly grasp the back of Shining’s head. Fortunately, the slave already knew what he was expected to do in such a position, and quickly opened his muzzle to extend his drooling tongue. While his nostrils continued to flare out, sucking in deep breaths of his Owner’s musk to overpower the remnants matted in his fur, his tongue began to slather across the bare, wrinkled flesh of Sombra’s taint. Even when the heavy weight of those balls draped over the bridge of his snout, which plugged them up with his loose sac every time he tried to breathe in, the slave tried his best to remain vigilant between Sombra’s legs.

“Oh my~” Cadance had to lean back in her seat to look underneath the table, which gave her a prime view of the treatment her husband was receiving from Shining. Since the slave was bent over to nestle his muzzle underneath those musky balls, his rump was sticking up to reveal the underside of his frilly maid skirt. Cadance tried not to giggle when she saw that tiny cage peeking out between her Ex’s legs, which was fidgeting pretty hard with a couple drops of pre lingering at the tip. She could also see the look of elation on her husband’s face while he sat in pure contentment, clearly treating this night as he would’ve done back in his days of rule. Even though she knew better than to find that sight so alluring, the Princess had to fan her face with a hoof while smiling lustfully back at Sombra. “I’m not going to lie, you look really attractive like that, honey~”

“Hmph~” Sombra reopened his eyes just enough to see the enamored smirk Cadance was giving him, which allowed him to grin more confidently above his slave. “Oh, do I?~” Since Shining was clearly able to hear the two, Sombra motioned his head down towards him while asking his wife, “Do you think I look better than him?~”

Shining tried not to cringe too badly, and continued to drag his tongue across his Master’s balls to collect as much musky sweat as he could. But alas, he couldn’t help shuddering when he heard his Ex giggling sweely to such a question. “Well, you certainly look more like a leader than he does right now~”

“Mmmmm… Yes, I certainly do,” noted Sombra, just before he let out an especially strong shiver from Shining’s tongue slipping in deeper. “OOOOHHHH!!~ Mmffffff… Tha… T-That’s why I had him sign those demotion papers this morning. It’s not li--Oh, yeahhhhh… I-It’s not like he’s proving himself as much of a leader in the Crystal Empire~”

Shining had to clench his eyes shut while servicing his Prince, even though it did nothing to keep him from hearing his Ex’s teasing chuckle. Part of him wanted to think that his rescue on Sombra earlier that day, as well as that genuine moment they shared alone in the hospital room, would’ve been enough to warrant a little more respect from his Owner. But at the same time, considering what he was doing now as the newly legalized slave of Sombra, Shining didn’t have to think too hard about why he was still being treated this cruelly. After all, given what all he agreed to endure so far, there was no doubt that the Royals were just giving him exactly what he was wanting.

“Hehehehehe~ I’m actually glad you brought that up,” said Cadance with a more chipper tone of voice. After taking a couple more bites from her dinner, which was admittedly well-done by her Ex, Cadance decided to bring up something while he was in earshot. “Because after authorizing that paperwork, I took the liberty of reading through the details you listed. And I have to admit, you were very thorough when it came to how deserving he was of his insubordination~”

Shining tried his hardest not to whimper beneath his Master’s balls, even as he began to throb more painfully inside of his cage. Since it was only Sombra who was giving him such a hard time about his rank for the longest time, hearing Cadance joining in was leaving him in a particularly morose state. He pulled his muzzle back the slightest bit, only to moan out weakly before wrapping his lips around one of those plump balls for better sucking. But even as Sombra shuddered loudly in response, and his cock spurted a thick glob of pre right on top of Shining’s mane, he wasn’t too titillated to keep from asking, “I… I’m glad you feel that way, honey. I was worried I was going too far with issuing such a request.”

“Oh, not at all~” With that more sensual purr, Cadance decided to pause her meal in order to light up her horn brightly. “In fact, considering how badly things went during lunch, it seems only fair to go a little further~”

Shining’s eyes finally reopened as he froze in horror, and he felt that thick ball pulsating needily between his lips. Meanwhile, his ears twitched when he heard a magical poof of his Ex’s magic, as well as the rustling of some papers. “Ooh!” exclaimed Sombra with an excited tone of voice. “And just what are those papers for?~”

“Well, if you’re holding onto paperwork that may or may not be submitted for approval, I figured I could craft up my own~”

Shining tried to pull his muzzle back, which caused his Owner’s balls to slip out of his mouth with a wet pop. Unfortunately, Sombra was quick to push him back in between his legs. “Oh, don’t you dare stop, slave! If you’re so eager to see what my wife wrote about you, I’ll read it myself~”

Sombra grinned down at his slave as he redirected that musk-plastered muzzle towards the head of his cock. Shining’s muzzle trembled a little, mostly due to feeling his Ex’s evil grin staring him down from behind. But when he saw that plump, meaty head pointed at his face with a thick bulb of pre at the tip, Shining only needed a brief gulp before he reopened his maw. And as he closed his eyes, allowing him to savor the feeling of Sombra’s cockhead slipping into his mouth, he began to suck diligently over the sounds of papers being rustled.

“Okay, let’s see here… A’hem! ‘Dear, Princess Celestia’...”

“MMPHH!!” Shining gasped around the girth of his Master’s cock, but his open throat just gave Sombra an excuse to push back against his head. As Cadance watched from behind with an intrigued grin, and one of her hooves nestled itself past the hem of her dress, Shining was forced to continue his blowjob while his lips were tightly gripping Sombra’s shaft.

“Oh my~” Sombra may have been blushing from the alluring pressure of his slave’s mouth, but his brows rose with interest as he continued reading out-loud. “‘For the past several years, I, Prince Consort Shining Armor of the Crystal Empire, have carried a lot of pride when it came to upholding my duties for the sake of Equestria. Unfortunately’...”

With that ominous pause, Sombra’s grin widened while reading through the parchment crafted by his wife. “... ‘I’ve come to make a grave realization about myself over the past several months. For you see, ever since Princess Cadance and I took in Sombra for his reformation, it’s been difficult for me to not feel intimidated by his sheer presence. In fact, whenever I try to think about my legacy in comparison to Sombra, I can’t help but feel that I’m significantly inferior to him in nearly every way’...”

Shining couldn’t believe the words he was hearing from Sombra’s mouth, nor could he fathom how Princess Cadance could conjure up such a cruel opening in that letter. If either of the ponies were actually sick enough to send it out, there would be nothing he could do to save face before Celestia herself. Unfortunately, due to the strong grip Sombra had on his head, his eyes remained pathetically closed while feeling his cockhead push deeper into his muzzle. Shining could barely pay attention while sucking that thick cock for all it was worth; but even with how strong the heady musk was tasting against his tongue, Shining could only breathe in through his nostrils while hearing more of that letter being recited.

“‘I know this is a shocking thing to confess to you, your Highness,’” said Sombra with an especially giddy-looking grin on his face, “‘But with the birth of Cadance’s foal coming soon, I couldn’t keep such a secret to myself anymore. As of recently, whenever I have the pleasure of speaking with Sombra, both as a friend and as a confidant, I can’t help but feel a sense of inferiority that just cannot go away. Not only is Sombra far more attractive than myself, carrying a sense of prime masculinity I could never compare, but his sheer charm and intelligence leaves me feeling absolutely pathetic in comparison. It’s hard for me to truly explain how hard it’s been to lead the Crystal Empire in his presence; but at the same time, I’ve been growing more contemplative about my place alongside somepony as stunning and magnificent as himself.’”

Sombra paused his reading long enough to shoot his wife a thankful coo. “Ohhh!~ Honey, that’s so sweet!”

“You’re welcome, darling~” she said with a wide grin of her own, not showing any remorse for the tactless way she was portraying her cuckold of an Ex. She could hear Shining’s measly groans between the slides of his lips up and down Sombra’s shaft; but instead of glancing down to get a better look at her cocksucking Ex, Cadance pointed to the letter and said, “Keep going! I feel like he needs to know what else is in that letter for my Aunt~”

Shining could feel tears gilding up at the corners of his eyes, mostly due to the betrayal he felt from Cadance going this far. Of course, those tears could’ve also been from the painful pressure when he felt Sombra’s cockhead prodding the back of his throat. As soon as he sucked in one final breath, which flooded his lungs with the unwashed musk around his Master’s cock, his eyes clenched even tighter when he felt all that hot cockmeat cramming its way down his gullet.

“Well, alright then~” After clearing his throat, as well as sighing blissfully from his slave’s tenacious cocksucking, Sombra returned his attention to the letter in his hoof. “Let’s see… Ooh! ‘I’ve even been having dreams as of recently, where Sombra would ask for me to return the Crystal Empire to him. And while I know such an action is banned by all the Princesses, including yourself, I’ve developed wet-dreams from the mere thought of doing just that! Whenever I find myself within his presence, it’s been taking everything in me not to bow to him like a common servant. I’ve even found myself trying to avoid him as often as I could, just in case he tried to ask me for anything I couldn’t deny him.’”

Shining was feeling more and more dreadful with every push of his lips up and down Sombra’s shaft, especially when he felt that cock throbbing from the words being read out-loud. Unfortunately, even with how rich and overwhelming Sombra’s musk may have tasted, he could also catch the sweet, almost fruity scent of Cadance’s arousal as she grew hotter beneath the table as well. The Princess was no longer paying any focus to her dinner, and was rubbing her marehood beneath her dress instead. “Aaaahhh!~” Even though she knew how wrong it was to get so heated over a letter with such cruel content, she couldn’t help moaning out, “K-Keep going, Sombra~ I… I want him to hear all of it!~”

Part of wished he could just pull his mouth off of his Owner’s cock, and plead for his Ex not to continue with such a cruel hypothetical. But alas, even with how horrified he felt about that letter being sent out, his legs couldn’t stop fidgeting due to how badly his dicklet tried to break from its cage.

“Hmmmm… Oh, wow!~” Sombra’s face lit up excitedly as he read more of the letter addressed for Celestia. “‘I honestly don’t feel comfortable hearing Sombra address me as his Prince any longer. The more time I spend alongside that stallion, it only confirms to me how superior he is in every way. I needed the assistance of my wife to keep the Crystal Empire running as smoothly as it is; whereas in comparison, Sombra was able to achieve so much more during his rule by himself! I might be thankful to have had the support of my family and friends, and that gratitude will never change. But at the same time, I cannot in good conscience pretend to be the Superior for someone as magnificent as Sombra. As I write this very parchment, I can feel my heart racing from the confessions I’m so happy to finally admit~’

“‘I might be the Prince Consort, but I truly feel that Sombra is better than me in every way. He’s a better leader, a smarter tactician, a more suave and charming stallion than I could ever hope to be, and a pony who I honestly feel is much smarter and stronger than myself. In fact, I’...”

Sombra’s eyes shot wide-open, and looked back at his wife in surprise. Shining could catch that his Owner was taken aback by something, but he could only wait while feeling that cock sliding up and down his throat. Meanwhile, Cadance continued to schlick herself quite blatantly while narrowing her eyes on her husband, and nodding her head with a blush. “Mmmph~ Kee… Keep reading before I cum and regret writing that part~”

“Okay!” chirped the Prince before clearing his throat once more. “‘In fact… When Cadance and I agreed to have Sombra appointed as the Royal Crystaller for her upcoming foal, I was secretly wishing for such a role so he can prove himself to be a better father as well. I might love Flurry Heart with all the devotion a father could possibly provide, and there’s no doubt I would do everything I can for Cadance’s upcoming son as well. But as I write this letter, and envision Sombra in my place alongside Cadance and the kids, I’ve been feeling a sense of closure that only confirms how much better he could be for that role~’”

Shining was grateful that Sombra was pushing his head back and forth, so his lips were the only thing doing any actual work during his blowjob. Because if that wasn’t the case, the slave would most likely be frozen in fear from what he just heard Cadance write in that damning letter. He wasn’t sure if his Ex wrote it as part of her vendettic nature today, or if she truly believed such a detail regarding Sombra around their children. But the moment Sombra uttered those words with such a touched and gleeful voice, Shining could feel how hard his Master’s cock was swelling up to better clog his throat. Even though his lungs were burning from the lack of oxygen in his system, Shining could barely focus on that pain while hearing the letter finishing up.

“‘If Sombra asked me for Cadance’s hoof in marriage,’” continued Sombra in shocked awe, “‘I wouldn’t hesitate to sign the divorce papers myself so she could have a proper husband. I would even hand that stallion my Royal regalia before the Crystal Empire, solely to prove just how much I feel he’s a better pony than myself. I might love Cadance more than anything, but the pure adoration I have for Sombra can’t even compare! If anything, if I haven’t publicly surrendered to Sombra by the time you receive this letter, it will be the only proof you have that I have some amount of resolve to continue pretending to be a competent leader’...”

“Mmmphh!!~” Cadance’s back was arching out from her chair as she reeled rapturously in her seat. Shining wasn’t able to see the trickles of her clear, syrupy arousal trickling down the inside of her legs; however, he could certainly smell the potent arousal wafting from her nethers, soon overpowering the musk he could catch right up against Sombra’s crotch. However, as the air circulation grew more severe from Sombra’s deep-throating, his vision was beginning to blur by the time he felt that cock throbbing harder inside of his gullet. Meanwhile, his ears kept twitching as badly as his cage when he heard the final proclamations in Cadance’s letter.

“‘S-So with that being said,’” moaned Sombra with a deep shudder as he tried his hardest to recite the last of ‘Shining’s’ admission, “‘If… I-If you do receive this letter without any knowledge of my inferiority, I implore you to give me a status worthy of my feelings. I might be the Captain of the Royal Guard on paper, but my desires to serve beneath Sombra have made me feel inadequate of such a title. I beg of you Celestia, more than anything else, that you issue out a legal demotion to make me a Private among all Royal sectors. Not just in the Crystal Empire, but across all of Equestria as well’...”

Sombra couldn’t take much more, and reeled his head back while panting between heavy moans. Shining could feel tears trickling down his face as his vision grew spottier, and he could feel himself about to pass out at any moment. He could hear Cadance moaning guiltily across from her husband, clearly loving how well her contributions were getting both of the stallions riled-up in sadomasochistic pleasure. And even as one of his hooves slipped on the puddle of precum between his legs, Shining could only focus on the hard pulsations in his mouth when Sombra belted out:

“Aaaaahhhh! ‘P-Please… Please remove me from my high status before I do so myself! I… I want nothing more than to give in before everypony, and proclaim Sombra as the Superior stallion!!’ NNNNNGHHHHHH!!!~”

Sombra couldn’t take it anymore, and groaned out deeply through his fangs as he erupted deep inside of his slave’s throat. Shining’s body convulsed wildly as he remained locked tightly around his cockhead, unable to pull back while thick ropes of cum shot right down into his stomach. He couldn’t even make any noises while his mouth was stuffed to the brim, leaving only Sombra and Cadance to moan out boisterously from up above. The Princess had her eyes clenched shut, and she was reeling in ecstasy as she allowed herself to orgasm right at the dinner table like a total deviant. Meanwhile, unlike Cadance’s secretions which trickled down to the floor, Sombra’s load was being obediently swallowed down by his slave, as they continued to shoot out for a lengthy amount of time.

“Mmmphhh!!~” Shining’s eyes clenched tighter as he felt how much of his Prince’s cum he was guzzling down. Without even realizing it, the front straps to his maid costume began to snap as his belly started to protrude out, soon filling to the brim with Sombra’s seed. The sheer weight of all that cum was causing his stomach to swell down, almost making him look as pregnant as his Ex wife. Fortunately though, by the time Sombra finally reached his climactic end, his member was able to soften just enough for Shining to fall back with a wet pop. And as he collapsed underneath the table, his body stuffed with his Owner’s hot and gooey cum, his heavy gasps for air weren’t enough to keep from hearing Sombra sigh in contentment.

“Aaaaaaahhhhhh… A’hem! ‘Sincerely, Shining Armor~’”

After smiling in gratitude, Sombra tossed the letter down so it could fall beside Shining’s blushed face. The slave was barely conscious when he caught sight of that parchment, but he was able to light up his horn to read over the contents himself. Much to his dismay, he was able to see that every word spoken was written down with great eloquence by Cadance’s skilled hoofwriting. Shining would’ve never fathomed writing a letter as self-deprecating or pathetic as the one in his aura; nevertheless, considering what all he’s done so far, he couldn’t exactly say this letter was inaccurate either.

“Mnnnnghhhh…” Cadance sighed in deep pleasure as she collapsed in her seat, and pulled her hoof out from beneath her dress. It was glistening with a thick sheen of her juices, and she didn’t hesitate to lean across the table to present it to her husband. Sombra growled out ravenously, and clutched the foreleg with both hooves before eagerly licking up the secretions with his forked tongue. As the Prince made himself busy cleaning his wife’s hoof, Cadance used her magic to toss a pen under their table as well. “Oh, slave?~” she tauntingly asked down at Shining. “Be a dear and sign the bottom of that letter, will you? I’m planning to place it right beside all those other documents Sombra made you sign today~”

Shining was still breathing heavily for the sake of his aching lungs, but he meekly nodded before grabbing the pen in his hoof. After re-reading through the letter, Shining knew he had no choice as he placed his signature right at the bottom beside his name. Even though he doubted Cadance would actually send out the letter to Celestia, that didn’t keep his heart from racing at the thought of them being sadistic enough to do so. Unfortunately, he wasn’t sure if that response was more due to the fear of being ruined by Celestia herself, or from some twinge of anticipation he desperately wanted to ignore.

“... Huh…” Shining took a couple calming breaths after signing his name on the letter, thus verifying it as his own words for Celestia to possibly read someday. However, before he could hoof the letter back up to his Ex, his eyes narrowed on the blank space on the bottom of the page. He could hear Sombra continuing to moan between eager licks of his wife’s hoof, as well as Cadance giggling from her husband’s ticklish tongue. And after only a moment of contemplation, Shining took a deep breath before writing something else at the bottom of his letter…

“Hmmmmm…” By the time Sombra finished lapping her hoof clean, Cadance was smirking more confidently following that raunchy orgasm. When she settled back in her seat to resume her meal, both she and Sombra noticed Shining crawling out from beneath the table in his rustled maid outfit. He stumbled a little when he got back on his hooves, mostly due to his swollen gut that was poking out through the seams of his dress. But despite his disheveled appearance, the slave went up to his Ex before bowing his head.

“H… Here’s your signature, your Highness,” he said while floating the folded letter towards her with his magic.

Cadance huffed with a satisfied grin, and reached down to pat the top of his head like an obedient pup. “Thank you very much, slave~”

The Princess didn’t even feel guilty about calling him by that role anymore, and kept her smile as she opened up the letter. “And don’t worry,” she assured to Shining without even looking down at him, “I don’t plan to actuall--HUH!!!”

Cadance’s shocked gasp caught Sombra’s attention, and he paused while holding one of the lamb racks between his hooves to gnaw from the bone. “Hmph?”

Now it was Cadance’s turn to look wide-eyed in stunned silence, her pupils pinned to the additional content below Shining’s signature. After blinking repeatedly in confoundment, she glanced back down at Shining to see him hanging his head with a bashful bush. She wasn’t able to say anything, but she could tell from his meek stance that he truly had no regrets about what he added to the letter. But even as her eyes stayed pinned on the maid, she used her magic to float the letter towards Sombra so he could read it himself.

“Hmmm, what’s this…” Sombra wiped his hooves clean with a handkerchief, and picked up the letter from his wife’s blue aura. He only needed a second before his eyes shot wide-open as well. “WHAT THE?!”

Just below Shining Armor’s signature, the slave wrote down in a more haphazard hoofwriting:

P.S. After reading through this letter, I decided to take some initiative regarding my feelings over Sombra. I showed him this very letter in secret, and asked for him to do whatever he wished to prove how much I trusted him as the better stallion. Because of that, I have one last admission for you to know as Princess.

By the time you read this letter, I will officially be a gelding under Sombra’s order. In order to show my inferiority, I have agreed to allow Sombra to publicly castrate me during the Crystal Empire Formal. Hopefully this letter won’t be sent until after the deed has been completed, and I have been able to prove my place below him as a neutered stallion. If you may wish, I will allow you to see the proof yourself to know this as fact.

-With much love and (hopefully) understanding,

Private Shining Armor

“... Holy shit…” Sombra looked just as floored by Shining’s P.S. as Cadance, and needed a moment before gawking at him in awe. “You… You’re actually willing to admit that?”

Due to how stunned Sombra and Cadance had gotten, Shining had to avert his eyes from both of them while blushing bashfully. “W-Well, I mean… If that letter is only meant as a hypothetical, I don’t see why not…”

After his brief pause, Shining Armor was able to look back up at Sombra with a nervous, albeit sincere-looking smile. “B-Besides, I… I already gave you my word as your Private, haven’t I? So… I-I might as well prove it the boldest way I can before it happens~”

Sombra was still gawking at him in silence, his eyes blinking to better process how seriously Shining was willing to take their cruel measures. The slave lowered his head while continuing to blush, slightly unsure of how well his addition to the letter would be handled by them. Cadance took the letter in her magic again, and read through her Ex’s admission with a baffled shake of her head. Meanwhile, Sombra only needed another second before he pulled himself out of his chair, and rushed around the table towards his slave. “THAT’S IT, COME HERE!!!~”

“GAAAHHH--Mmmmphhh!!~” Shining shrieked out like a little filly when he saw the Prince running right up to him, not sure of what to expect from his sadistic Owner. But the very moment Sombra wrapped his hooves around the stallion, he locked muzzles with Shining to give him a deep kiss on the lips. He even leaned Shining back so he was over the stallion like a pose in a cheesy romance novel, leaving the slave completely helpless to stop the forked tongue sliding into his mouth. Cadance gasped with a heavy blush as she watched the two stallions going at it, and brought a hoof over her muzzle in silence.

“Mmmmphhh!!~” Sombra held his slave tightly while dominating the inside of his muzzle, kissing him just as intensely as he did for Cadance on their wedding night. Shining was taken aback by his advance at first, but eventually rolled his eyes back before being able to kiss him back. His hooves wrapped around Sombra’s muscular back, and their intense makeout session lasted for over a minute straight while Cadance watched them in awe.

“Oh, wow~” she muttered to herself, a small smile growing at the corners of her muzzle. “Hehehe~ I guess I really am able to contribute more to this relationship…”

“Mmph!~” Sombra abruptly stopped his kiss with a pop of their lips, and looked up at his wife while holding Shining in place. “Oh! Funny you should mention that, because I was wanting to ask your permission for something he can do at the formal...”

He pulled Shining back up, and allowed him to stand freely while looking flustered in his maid outfit. Sombra pulled his slave close to his side, and addressed his wife cordially. “Your Highness, I know this is a big request to ask so soon before the event, but Shining was downright insistent about doing something else while on stage~”

Shining looked back at him wide-eyed in shock, already knowing what Sombra was going to bring up. Even though it was an idea that Sombra and Velvet concocted without his say, he wasn’t able to clarify that before Sombra nudged him insistently. “RIGHT?~”

Shining looked absolutely overwhelmed by the time he glanced back at his Ex, and saw her confounded stare on him. “Is that so?” she asked in a puzzled voice. “Shining, what else could you possibly do? You’re already being gelded, remember?”

Sombra made sure to nudge him a second time, emphasizing how seriously he was meant to abide by his order. The idea of making such a request made him wince in pure embarrassment, but Shining could feel the burning stare of his Owner without even looking back at him. Of course, even after taking a breath to prepare himself, the slave couldn’t help lowering his head when he sheepishly spoke. “Uhhhh… P-Princess Cadance, I… I was…”

When he took a split-second glance back at his Owner, Sombra was grinning wide with an approving nod of his head. Because of that, Shining sighed one last time before asking his Ex, “I was… h-hoping that during the formal, that I…” Shining pause was accompanied by a strong cringe, and his eyes clenched when he blurted, “th-that I could kiss his ass on stage!”

Shining tensed up greatly after that admission, expecting for Cadance to blow her stack and yell at him for suggesting such a stupid request. He couldn’t look up to see his Owner’s reaction either, but he could tell he was grinning smugly from making his slave ask for that himself. A couple seconds of silence passed, with Shining unable to see how Cadance may have been processing “his” wish. But before he could reopen his eyes, he heard his Ex respond in a firm tone of voice.

“Permission granted~”

“WHAT?!” shouted Shining and Sombra at the same time. They reeled back in shock from how quickly the Princess gave her approval, as well as the sultry grin she was shooting at both of them.

“What?” she asked with a shrug, before hopping out of her chair to walk up to them. Her smirk grew more confident while staring the stallions down, which left even Sombra blushing meekly. “If that’s what the two of you were wanting to do, I’m curious enough to see how you’re able to pull it off without causing a riot~”

Cadance chuckled in perverted delight, but didn’t give Shining the chance to speak up before lighting up her horn. She used her magic to bow the slave’s head down, forcing him to comply as she said, “Shining Armor, as Princess of the Crystal Empire, I order you to kiss Sombra’s ass on stage at the Crystal Empire Formal~”

Shining may have been absolutely mortified, but he didn’t look nearly as wide-eyed as Sombra while standing stoically beside him. After letting go of her Ex’s head, Cadance shot a cocky grin at her husband and said, “Have fun figuring that one out, honey~”

With that, Cadance walked away from the two, and used her magic to lift up her dinner plates. “I’d rather not eat in my own puddle, so I’ll just put these in take-out boxes and eat upstairs. Meanwhile, I’ll let you two boys plan your big show~”

Since she had already done her part, Cadance giggled to herself while exiting the dining hall with her food. “Oh, and thank you for dinner, Shining! The radish rosettes are delicious~”

With a slam of the doors, Shining and Sombra were left back alone in the dining hall. Shining looked over at his Owner, surprised to see him looking nervous for a change. After blinking a couple times, Sombra’s expression showed a very rare look of regret while blushing deeply. “Ummm…” When he looked back at Shining, Sombra grew a worried smile before stammering out, “O-Okay, I… I might need some help, because I didn’t actually plan for her to say yes…”

“WHAT?!?”

Chapter Sixteen (Part One): An Unexpected Guest

The Final Morning

“Mnnnghhhh…”

Shining let out a faint and rumbling groan as he reeled in bed, needing a moment before he could reopen his eyes. After spending so long uncomfortably cramped on that couch, he winced to the thought of actually needing to readjust to a proper bed again. On one hoof, Shining knew that he should’ve been grateful for Sombra imposing that new privilege, since he could’ve easily taken it away if he desired. But on the other hoof, the slave didn’t exactly feel too chipper when he awoke by himself that fateful day.

In fact, considering how that was the day of his inevitable gelding, it was downright shocking that he was even able to sleep in the first place.

Shining took a long, long moment to himself as he sat atop the plush bedding, needing to process his thoughts as best as he could. He knew that he couldn’t go back on his deal with Sombra and Cadance, despite how unforgivably awful they would sound to any sane ponies who knew of what was going to happen. But at the same time, Shining couldn’t find it in himself to confidently say he wanted to go back either. In a horrifyingly strange way, the only thing that came to mind was the looming threat that going back would be as cowardly as surrendering. Even though he was aware of how awful such a mindset sounded, especially after losing his Royal lineage to be the lowest of statuses beneath Sombra, he felt a strange compulsion to keep treading forward.

“Sweet Celestia…” Shining sighed to himself hoarsely, and looked down at the measly cage latched around his member. He should’ve been excited about the prospect of losing that accessory after the day was over; however, it was hard to really feel ecstatic about being freed when his cock would be deemed basically useless. Sure, he could still get erect with the aid of testosterone patches, and he still had that cup of his sperm sitting frozen for Cadance to use some day. But as he thought about his plans at the formal, he couldn’t help shaking his head with his eyes tightly shut. “I really need to talk with Sombra about this…”

Shining pulled himself out of bed, and trotted towards the bathroom to freshen himself up. Just as he trotted past the walk-in closet, Shining was surprised to see Sombra lounging out by the bedroom balcony. Just a few months prior, both he and Cadance would’ve chastised him for sitting out in the open beside their bedroom and risk being seen. However, since Sombra was basically the Prince already, Shining merely sighed in defeat and went to investigate. He opened the sliding door to the balcony, prompting Sombra to turn his head while seated in a lawn chair.

“Ah! There you are, Shining,” he said with a cheerful smile. He motioned his head towards the empty chair beside his own. “Come, sit down with me. The view from this balcony is wonderful this time in the morning.”

Shining wanted to ask how long Sombra was sitting out here by himself, or if any of the Crystal Ponies saw him just outside the Royal bedroom. But when he glanced out at the cityscape of the Crystal Empire, he couldn’t deny how right Sombra’s assessment was. The sun had only recently risen from the eastern horizon, and was illuminating the crystal architecture all across the Empire with a beautifully luscious view. Shining ended up smiling from the view, and went to sit down beside Sombra and better appreciate the morning. Despite how hesitant he was feeling, he was able to relax the slightest bit when he settled in the chair.

“Aaaaaahhhhhh…” Sombra sighed after taking a sip from a large glass of orange juice in his hoof. Since he already had a pitcher beside his seat, as well as a second empty glass, he took the time to courteously pour his guest a glass as well. Shining nodded with a thankful smile, but didn’t say anything as he gazed out at the stunning view before them. Instead Shining took a long sip of his drink as he heard Sombra speak once more. “I must say, Shining Armor. I may have lived in this castle for years before my rightful defeat. But during all that time, I was never able to truly appreciate how lucky I was to have a moment like this for myself.”

Shining pulled the glass away from his lips to nod back at him. When he saw the look of contemplation on Sombra’s face, he could tell that he was thinking a lot about his treacherous past. It was hard to believe that after all the atrocities he committed, both to the Crystal Empire during rule and to Shining nowadays, that he could still show much remorse for his long-forgiven actions. Fortunately for Shining, he chose not to say anything more than a simple, “Well… That’s a big thing when it comes to life, I suppose. It might be short, but it’s never too short to make up for past mistakes.”

“Well said,” noted Sombra with a gracious raise of his glass. He looked back out from the balcony, taking a moment to savor the tranquility he and Shining were able to share. “Hmmm… You know, it’s funny how easily a sense of power can make you lose sight of things. Even before I was corrupted by dark magic, I don’t think I ever stepped a hoof out here while overseeing the Crystal Empire on my own.”

“Wow, seriously?” Shining glanced back at him with a surprised look on his face. “That’s… Honestly kinda hard to believe.”

“I know, right?” Sombra huffed in amusement before turning his focus back to Shining. “But it’s true. When it was just myself ruling over this Empire, I was too stressed to even sleep soundlessly most nights. A lot of the time I was either dwelling over menial issues like taxes and maintaining civil order, or worrying about a possible invasion that would ruin my chance of a legacy.”

Shining’s muzzle tensed up the slightest bit, forcing him to look away from Sombra and mutter under his breath, “Yeah, I know what that’s like…”

Sombra chuckled a little to his slave’s remark, and reached out to place a hoof on his shoulder. “Hey, don’t beat yourself up, Shining,” he said assuredly, making sure to use his first name to ensure his sincerity. “If I were to be completely honest, you and Cadance would’ve done a wonderful job overseeing the Crystal Empire back in my day.”

After blinking a couple times in confoundment, Shining looked back at him to ask, “Wait, seriously?!”

“Yes, of course!” Sombra pulled his hoof away before leaning back in his seat more comfortably. “Seriously, compared to what you and Cadance had to deal with, my reign of power is downright embarrassing. I mean, you had to deal with me at my absolute highest level of power twice! Not to mention your fights against the likes of Tirek, Discord, and Chrysalis! And that’s not even mentioning the nearly catastrophic ice-ball incident during the Equestria Games.”

Sombra may have been trying to make a point, but hearing the outlines of all the Crystal Empire’s recent disasters left Shining to wince with his ears lowering to the sides of his head. When he thought back to all those events himself, all he could be reminded of was how ineffectively he was able to save the Empire himself. Heck, half the incidents Sombra mentioned were saved by Spike of all Equestrians. And while he may have been unbelievably proud of the dragon for how far he came, it also emphasized how little Shining had done since ruling as Prince.

“Well…” Shining looked down at himself unenthusiastically, and said with a hoarse sigh, “I suppose the fact that this castle is still standing should say something about all that.”

“Precisely!” Sombra smiled pridefully from that mention, which caught the stallion by surprise. “Seriously, Shining! Do you think I’d still be standing if all of that happened during my years of rule?! Heck, if I even dealt with one of those failures my myself, the castle staff would probably find me hanging from the ceiling with a suicide note pinned to my chest.”

Shining nearly jolted out of his chair, and gawked in utter shock at Sombra’s statement. Meanwhile, Sombra just stared back at him with a coy-looking smirk. “What? I’m just being honest here.”

Shining had to blink a couple times before looking away from Sombra, shuddering from such a morbid topic being mentioned. “Ugh… Jeeze, that’s a pretty dark thing to admit, Sombra.”

“Oh, and having me control your life for my perverted amusement isn’t?~” Sombra made sure to raise a brow teasingly at him with that remark, causing Shining to cringe and lower his muzzle away from him. After making another brief huff, Sombra made sure to add, “But don’t worry, that mindset of mine was literally centuries ago. I’m simply pointing out that you’ve handled far more than I could ever do.”

He looked back out at the balcony before them, smiling as he watched the crystal homes glistening under the morning sun. “Seriously though… You and Cadance had to deal with far more heartache and challenges than I could ever handle myself. And despite everything you two went through, including myself… the Crystal Empire is still just as beautiful as it is safe. Much more than it ever had while I was ruling over it.”

Shining took that moment to look back out at the Empire, processing Sombra’s point well enough to smile in contentment. “Huh… That’s… That’s one of the nicest things you ever said to me.”

“Well, it’s also one of the most truthful, Shining Armor.” Sombra waited until his slave turned his attention back towards him, and gave a warm smile with his fangs just barely peeking out. “I know I’ve done a lot of things since this all began. Not just to you, but to your loved ones and such. But do you know why I went as far as I have?”

Shining started to blush a little, and his muzzle wrinkled in uncertainty as he veered his eyes away from him. “W-Well, ummm… I sorta assumed it was because you’re a sadist who loves tormenting a masochistic cuckold.”

Sombra reeled his head back to laugh boisterously, not appearing upset by Shining’s answer by any means. “Alright… Alright, you got me there, Shining. I won’t dispute that point by any means. However…”

After taking a moment to settle himself down, Sombra wiped the tears from his eyes so he could speak more earnestly. “To add to that answer, the reason I’ve done so much to you is because I know you can handle it, Shining Armor. Heck, you admitted it yourself when Cadance confronted you about your reasons the other day, remember?”

Shining had to think back to what Sombra was referring to, but eventually nodded in recollection. As he looked down at his hooves in thought, he took a breath before saying, “You mean, uhhhh… about how I… wanted a challenge?”

“That’s right. You might be the ‘legal Prince’ of this Empire,” he said with strong hoof-quotes, “but deep-down, you’ll always be a soldier and a diligent Guard. Even when the largest, most grueling challenges are placed before you, you still get right back up with your head held high. And in an odd sort of way… it’s quite endearing to witness.”

Shining put his glass of orange juice back down, and turned himself so he was facing him in his seat. As his legs dangled off the side of the lawn-chair, he took a breath before asking, “So, uhhhh… What are you trying to tell me with all this?”

“Well…” Now it was Sombra’s turn to glance away from Shining with a slight skew of his muzzle. “Since I’m being honest right now, I… I suppose I should admit that… I was wrong about you.”

That comment threw Shining way off. His eyes widened immensely, and he had to do a double-take before asking, “W… W-What?”

Sombra sighed before clarifying, “What I mean to say is… I was wrong about how I previously saw you, Shining. Back when you first asked me to lay with Cadance, I… I had the impression for the longest time that it was because you were inferior to me. And… I may have carried that mindset for far longer than I’m proud to admit…”

Shining didn’t say anything, but his eyes narrowed on Sombra while listening intently.

“And the longer I spent tormenting you, the more that I felt it only solidified how I saw you. I truly felt that deep-down, that… that I was better than you in every way. More attractive, more intelligent, more charming and desirable to any mare -- especially Cadance. And… all the months I spent cucking you was my way of confirming that you were truly a lesser pony to myself…”

Shining had to turn away from Sombra after hearing all that, unsure of how to process such a bold claim. Even though he couldn’t necessarily blame Sombra for feeling that way (especially after being literally enslaved by him), he bit his cheek while processing the tone of voice his Owner was carrying with that confession. When he looked back at Sombra, he couldn’t help to ask, “So, uhhhh… when did you stop thinking that way?”

“When you saved my life yesterday.”

Shining’s eyes bulged out again, clearly not expecting to hear that Sombra’s opinion of him changed so recently. But when he looked back at his Owner in awe, he was able to see how genuinely he was feeling about his change of heart. Sombra reached out to place a hoof on Shining’s lap, right beside that locked chastity cage. “Shining, I… I might have a lot of feelings like grandeur and egotism, but that doesn’t mean I’m delusional. I can fully admit when I’m wrong, and… I was wrong about you, Shining Armor.”

Sombra gave him a sincerely warm smile. “I might have some qualities I’m confident in saying I’m better than you at performing. But… I can safely say that you’re a far better leader for the Crystal Empire than I ever was. And I can also say that Flurry Heart is in much better hooves with you as a Father.”

Shining wasn’t sure how to feel, but his muzzle trembled as he gave a thankful smile back to his Superior. Sombra could tell what was going to happen, but he didn’t try to stop Shining as he bent in to give a strong hug. The two stallions held each other tightly for several seconds, completely ignoring everything around them during that moment of embrace. When the two finally pulled back, Sombra placed a hoof up against Shining’s cheek. The slave didn’t try to stop him, and instead laid his own hoof atop his Owner’s. Even though they were out on a balcony where anypony could see them, neither of them gave any heed to the ramifications as they went in for a deep and loving kiss.

Shining knew he should’ve felt weird for kissing his former enemy, let alone enjoying it so much. However, considering how Cadance was able to appreciate the Prince’s body almost every day, it wasn’t like Shining had much reason not to do the same. In fact, by the time their lips finally parted from that deep and passionate kiss, Shining was left blushing with a sheepish smile on his face. Sombra was smiling a bit more confidently, and kept his hoof against the stallion’s cheek to marvel at him for a moment longer. “Mmmmmmm… Now that’s what I call a nice personal moment.”

Shining tried not to giggle as he reeled away from him, but he was still smiling when he nodded in agreement. “Mmmhmm~”

“A’HEM!”

Both stallions froze in place wide-eyed, not expecting to hear an unfamiliar voice clearing her throat. Shining and Sombra’s heads slowly turned at the same time, glancing over to see an unexpected visitor perched on the ledge of the balcony.

Princess Luna didn’t say anything, but her venomous glare on the two said far more than any words ever could. Shining immediately began to tremble in horror, even though he was still in his Owner’s tight embrace. Of course, Sombra was looking just as mortified to see the Princess of the Night staring him down, undoubtedly wanting to eviscerate him for his “adulterous” actions with the stallion in his hooves. He tried to open his fanged muzzle, but nothing could come out which could adequately explain why he was kissing the married Prince of the Crystal Empire. Not to mention, he really couldn’t say anything too truthful without the looming worry of being gutted by the Alicorn with her teeth.

After what felt like an eternity, Princess Luna lifted a foreleg to point to the open doorway leading into the bedroom. Her eyes were unblinking as she stared the stallions down, and spoke in the most intimidating tone imaginable:

“WE NEED TO TALK. NOW.”

Shining Armor and Sombra were seated side-by-side on the couch, but neither of them were able to say a word. Sombra was carrying a very rare form in that moment, as his muzzle was tightly clenched with his head hung low in shame; from Luna’s perspective, the former Tyrant looked like a grade school bully who had just been caught red-hoofed, and was sitting in the Principal’s office for the first time in his life. Meanwhile, Shining was completely frozen with his eyes as wide as saucers, and looking like he was anticipating his inevitable death before the glaring Princess.

Luna remained just as silent as the stallions before her, and was waiting patiently on the loveseat while staring at the two. She looked unbelievably miffed, but managed to keep her expression as neutral as possible aside from her piercing glare. Sombra looked like he wanted to say something, but he was smart enough to follow Shining’s lead and keep his muzzle shut. Even though the grandfather clock was ticking nearby, neither of them tried to glance over and how long they were waiting for their guest.

Eventually, the bedroom doors finally opened. Princess Cadance rushed into the room, clearly unaware of why she was summoned personally by her aunt. “Princess Luna?! What’s going o…”

The moment she stepped into the main space of the bedroom, and saw who Luna was keeping on the couch, her face turned a deathly pale. She froze on the spot, and was only able to blink a couple times before Luna glanced over at her. The Alicorn didn’t say anything to her niece, but it wasn’t hard to figure out why she was looking so upset. After a long moment of silence, Cadance breathed out shakily and muttered under her breath, “Oh… shit.”

“Yes,” stated Luna in a cold, matter-of-fact tone. “‘Oh, shit’ indeed.”

Shining cringed. Hard. Cadance may have tried to keep her profanity to a pure minimum, but to hear Luna give such a casual curse made it obvious how screwed they likely were. But as the “Prince” kept his muzzle shut, Luna pointed to the door and said, “Lock the doors behind you, Cadance. We need to discuss some things.”

Cadance looked rightfully terrified, but nodded meekly before lighting up her horn. She quickly closed the bedroom doors, and locked them tightly shut to keep any wandering Guards or castle staff from eavesdropping. Her breaths came out faint and trembling when she finally stepped forward, which prompted Luna to turn her attention towards her. As she readjusted herself on the plush chair, she narrowed her eyes on her niece and asked, “Cadance, are you aware of why I’m here right now?”

Her muzzle tightened immensely, and her eyes darted between her aunt and the two stallions. Her husband was still too intimidated by Luna’s presence, and refrained from saying a word towards her. Shining looked equally as guilty, averting his eyes from her in second-hoof embarrassment. The pregnant mare winced to herself, but tried not to fault the two for remaining silent; after a deep breath though, she let out a stronger exhale while carrying a bitter scowl of her own. “Let me guess. Sombra did something inappropriate?”

Sombra’s jaw dropped in offended shock, and he gawked at his wife all bug-eyed. If Shining wasn’t still petrified himself, he likely would’ve snickered from that truthful answer. Even Luna rose her brows with an impressed nod, and said in response, “Well… that’s not incorrect, Cadance.”

She scooted herself to one end of the loveseat, and gently patted the empty space beside her. “Please sit down. I don’t want you standing for too long in your condition.”

Cadance may have still looked fretful, but she gave a thankful nod as she went to sit beside her aunt. The Alicorn used her magic to help her niece lower herself carefully, not wanting to harm the foal in the process. When she finally sat comfortably, Cadance placed both hooves over her swollen barrel protectively. Meanwhile, Luna glanced around the room and let out a brief sigh. “Well then… I think it’s pretty clear we have a lot to discuss.”

Shining and Cadance shared a petrified look at one another, while Sombra closed his eyes in anticipation. Fortunately, Luna was quick to add with a raised hoof, “But let me just state this right here and now… Given the circumstances, I promise I’m not going to do or say anything harmful towards any of you. We’re all adults here, so there’s no reason not to act civilly on the matter. And with Cadance’s pregnancy, the last thing I want to do is give her any additional stress.”

“Hmph…” Cadance let out a faint scoff as she rolled her eyes from her aunt. “It’s a little late for that.”

“Well, considering what I already know,” she retorted firmly enough to make Cadance clench her muzzle, “and what I refrained from addressing with your aunt Celestia, I think you should be grateful we’re having this talk in private.”

Cadance couldn’t say anything, and merely kept her muzzle pointed away from her. Shining and Sombra were staring at Luna worriedly, neither of them wanting to clarify what she may have already known. But alas, it didn’t take long before Luna turned her stern gaze towards Shining in particular. The “Prince’s” face tightened up, but he struggled not to turn away from her and show cowardice.

“Shining Armor, do you know why I came to your balcony in the first place?”

The stallion opened his muzzle for a moment, but no suitable answer could come out. Part of him wanted to say it was because of that kiss with Sombra, but he had a feeling that Luna was referring to something else. He thought back to what Twilight and Cadance told him, but he had a feeling that somepony wasn’t being entirely truthful about his secret being kept hidden. The idea of confessing anything felt unbelievably wrong; but at the same time, Shining had to hope that he could trust Luna on her word. So after breathing out shakily, Shining kept his sights on Luna while giving his answer.

“Is… I-Is it because of my dream the other day?”

Cadance and Sombra both stared at the stallion in stunned silence, which served as a staggering contrast to Luna’s unchanged expression. Much to all their shock, the Princess nodded her head calmly. “That’s right. I know that both my niece and niece-in-law have tried to ‘subtly’ ask about that, but I refrained from admitting anything to risk embarrassment. But considering how the Crystal Empire formal was slated to happen tonight, I wanted to make sure it wasn’t anything too forewarning.”

Shining’s expression turned absolutely petrified, with his pupils shrinking to the size of pin-pricks. Sombra tried to scoot away from his slave as subtly as he could, but stopped the moment Luna shot him a warning glare. Meanwhile, Cadance stared at her aunt with a deeply offended look on her face. “Wait a minute! You told me you never looked in Shining’s dreams! I can’t believe you lied to me!”

Despite how upset she tried to look, Cadance wilted the instant Luna turned back towards her with an intense stare. “Do you really think you’re one to talk about lying, Cadance?”

She immediately reeled away from Luna’s glare, clutching her pregnant belly as protectively as she could. Luna closed her eyes with a remorseful sigh, and was quick to add, “Alright, alright… That was a bit much, and I apologize. I’m simply making a point here.”

Cadance didn’t look back at her aunt, but she took a couple of calming breaths before nodding her head. “Right… Th… That’s fair…”

Since Cadance wasn’t willing to embarrass herself further, Luna turned her firm gaze towards Sombra. The former villain audibly gulped, and he tried to lean back on the couch to give himself a couple more inches of distance. She didn’t say anything, and just kept a lingering stare to make Sombra squirm. But just before she could open her muzzle, her sights veered just a little towards the side to look past him; she narrowed her eyes with a tilt of her head, and lit up her horn to grab something off in the distance.

Shining and Sombra were unaware of what caught Luna’s attention, but Cadance gasped in horror the moment she saw her aunt’s magic pick up a red cloth hanging from the laundry hamper. Despite how mortified her pregnant niece was looking, Luna floated the pair of used panties towards them with her aura. When Shining saw what it was, he instantly covered his face with both hooves. Unfortunately for Sombra, all he could was sit with a terrified smile when he saw the panties Cadance had worn the previous night.

“Hmmm…” Luna’s muzzle skewed uncomfortably, but she tried her hardest to cover her scowl when she read what was written across the back. “... ‘Property of King Sombra’, huh?”

Cadance mimicked her Ex’s reaction, and hung her head low with her hooves covering her face. “Noooooooo… no, no, no, no, no, noooooo…”

“Uhhhh… heh heh heh…” Sombra tried to chuckle nervously to lighten the mood. Even when Luna looked back at him with a murderous glare, Sombra pointed at his slave and said, “Those are his panties!”

Luna and Shining both face-hoofed at the same time. Cadance shot her husband a very unamused glare, which caused the stallion to wince ashamedly in response. Luna was the first to pull her hoof away before asking, “Sombra, do you really think I’m that stupid? I already know about your marriage to Cadance, so I strongly suggest you don’t lie to me right now!”

Sombra clenched his fangs with a nervous look, noting how seriously Luna made that shocking reveal. Shining and Cadance looked equally as unnerved as the stallion, but were too guilty themselves to really say much. Luna took a moment to glance back at the panties in her aura, and groaned in disgust before tossing them back in the hamper. “Ugh… And I thought Discord was the biggest deviant in Equestria.”

Cadance hung her head in remorse, looking legitimately hurt by that statement. Shining glanced back at the Alicorn and asked, “Uhhhh… Did… Did he tell you anything about us?”

“No, he didn’t.” Luna turned back to the “Prince” and said bluntly, “Although I’m not surprised he’s in the know about all this. I would’ve guessed him before Twilight Sparkle…”

The mention of Twilight got to Shining just as badly as Luna’s previous comment got to his Ex. Explaining Discord’s knowledge of their twisted “relationship” was one thing, but to admit that the future Ruler of Equestria was compliant almost felt like confessing to treason. As Shining squirmed in his seat, he could only hope to everything holy that Luna wasn’t aware of Twilight’s possible pregnancy as well. Or at least, that she wouldn’t connect the dots and figure out that Sombra was the father of her foal as well.

“But!” stated Luna with great insistence. “That’s not the detail I want to address right now. All that I want is to have some questions answered. I’m not going to interfere with anything you three are doing, because it seems that you’re all handling this…”

Luna had to pause briefly enough to keep from grimacing. “... arrangement… with enough self-awareness and respect for me to maintain my trust. I just need some assurance that things aren’t going too extreme. Do you understand?”

All three of the ponies were deathly silent the moment Luna mentioned the word “extreme”. Even if they were taking every precaution possible to ensure their relationship was safe from the public eye, none of them were delusional enough to say they were being smart on the matter. Cadance looked especially uneasy, not able to even look her aunt in the eye. However, despite their telling silence, all of them nodded their heads in agreement.

“Alright then.” Luna took a deep breath with her eyes closed, needing a moment before she could look at Sombra. The stallion looked like he was being held under intense interrogation, reminding him of how badly he was judged when he was first pulled from the Frozen North. Luna kept a firm and unrelenting glare on the ex-villain, before asking bluntly, “Sombra… Is the foal yours?”

Sombra tensed up strongly, as did the ex-couple who tried their hardest not to cringe. But since Luna was keeping her sights on Sombra, all he could do was sigh and nod his head. “Ummm… Y-Yes, your Highness. I am the biological father.”

“Ugh…” Luna’s composure broke just enough for her to pinch her temple with a hoof. She didn’t want to appear too upset, but that groan was more than enough to make Cadance’s muzzle tremble out of guilt. She leaned her head back to point her muzzle to the ceiling, and muttered to herself, “Oh, sweet Celestia…”

“I’m sorry!” Cadance hunched down with her face completely hidden behind her hooves. “Luna, it was entirely my choice, okay!? And I promise, I’m never going to tell anypo--”

“Cadance, CADANCE!” Luna’s sharp interruption made Cadance freeze up in her seat. The Princess immediately placed a hoof on her back, and she said sincerely, “Cadance sweetie, I’m not mad at you, alright? I promise, I still love you. Nothing will ever change that. Please, please settle down…”

Cadance had to close her eyes while breathing heavily, but still wiped her eyes with a hoof to keep from sobbing. Both of the stallions winced with shameful looks of their own, absolutely hating that they caused this much conflict between aunt and niece. Nevertheless, Luna turned her attention towards Shining next, her expression becoming much sterner. “And Shining… I’m not going to say I’m happy about your involvement, but I’m not going to chastise you for it either. It’s obvious that you both acted as adults, so all I’ll ask you is this… Did both of you agree to Sombra doing that?”

Shining tried not to look too regretful of his actions, but that was easier said than done when he saw Cadance still brooding sadly beside her aunt. But after a quick exhale, Shining nodded his head and sat up more confidently. “Y-Yes, Princess Luna. Sombra had already been in our lives for several months by that point, and… N-Neither of us saw it being a temporary arrangement by that point…”

Sombra glanced over at his slave with a raised brow, not expecting him to speak so defensively. Shining motioned towards him as he added to Luna, “And… he himself has told both of us that we’ve been helping him greatly with his reformation efforts. S-So… If giving him that permission is enough to keep the Crystal Empire safe, then I think it’s a price worth paying.”

Luna’s eyes widened from that proclamation, and she blinked repeatedly during that brief bout of silence. Much to Shining’s surprise, the Princess actually nodded with an impressed shrug before saying, “Well… I suppose that can be seen as a fair point to some…”

Even with the sincerity in her remark, all of them could read through her wording to tell she still wasn’t completely accepting of it. But regardless, Luna kept her sights on Shining to ask another question. “But speaking of how other ponies will interpret your relationship... I need to clarify whether or not any of the details in that dream will actually occur.”

Shining’s muzzle tightened enough to wrinkle, and his eyes widened with a much more petrified look. Sombra instantly threw his hooves up to speak on his behalf, “D-Don’t worry, your Highness! I can assure you, I don’t intend to--”

“DO NOT INTERRUPT SHINING WHEN I ASK HIM A QUESTION.”

Luna’s murderous glare on Sombra only lasted a second, but it was more than enough to make him wilt in his seat. His muzzle clamped tightly in response, but he still tried to look over at Shining pleadingly. The slave took the briefest glance towards him, and saw him shake his head firmly in silence. Shining breathed out through his nostrils, unsure of how to answer the Alicorn sitting in wait. Even though Sombra was sounding truthful with that interruption, he couldn’t help but feel like he would be lying to the Princess if he complied.

“W-Well, ummm…” The “Prince” needed to look down at his hooves while processing his thoughts, unsure of how to convert them to a suitable answer. He didn’t want to confess to Luna that he was set to be publicly gelded, but he also knew that his dream wouldn’t likely come to full fruition either. After a moment of thought, Shining looked back up to address the Alicorn. “... I… I can assure you that my dream was merely a fantasy, and pure exaggeration. I don’t intend for the Crystal Empire formal to go that way.”

Sombra and Cadance silently breathed out in relief. Unfortunately, that may have been a moment too soon.

“B-But…”

Luna tilted her head, but didn’t seem to take notice of Cadance or Sombra’s worried stares on Shining. Meanwhile, the slave closed his eyes with an awkward skew of his muzzle, and added in a much meeker voice, “If… If you’re planning to attend the formal yourself, I… I should inform you that something likely will happen. Like… Like when we appointed Sombra as the Royal Crystaller for his foal…”

Cadance had to cover her face again, absolutely hating that Shining actually referred to the foal as Sombra’s without any shame. Sombra kept himself deathly still, silently hoping that Luna wouldn’t ask for clarification; given his plans, the last thing he wanted was for them to be spoiled right now. Unfortunately, his stoicness wasn’t enough to keep Luna from glaring in his direction. “Is that true, Sombra? Are you intending to do anything to disrupt the Crystal Empire formal?”

“A-Absolutely not!” he said with a genuine shake of his head. “I-I-I already discussed things with Cadance, and… a-and even she agreed that it wouldn’t do anything to interrupt the formal’s proceedings.”

Cadance was trying to give a strong motion of her hoof across her neck to make Sombra shut up, but she quickly stopped the moment Luna looked back at her. “Oh, is that so?”

Luna suddenly lit up her horn, and casted out a small dome of her magic which went around the Princesses and their loveseat. Before Shining or Sombra could say anything, the Alicorns were within the same kind of sound-proofing bubble that Cadance had used before. Neither of them could tell what was being said since they couldn’t read lips; however, they could see enough through the Princess’ aura to tell that Cadance was looking very uncomfortable as she spoke on their behalf. While the Alicorns were talking, Sombra gave a hard nudge to Shining’s side and whispered angrily, “Why in Tartarus did you tell her that?!”

“Well, what was I supposed to do?!” he hissed back at his Owner. “She’d tell if I was lying! Plus, she already saw what was going to happen in the dream!”

“That doesn’t mean you have to clue her in on it! And just for the record, I really wasn’t going to geld you like that!”

Shining had to do a double-take with his head shaking violently “W-What?!”

“What do you mean ‘What’?! I’m an ex-villain, not a surgeon! If the Crystal Ponies saw me with a scalpel, it would make that attack yesterday look like a picnic!”

“W-Well, what were you going to do then?!”

“That’s not for you to know right now, Slave! And it’s certainly not something for you to mention to an Alicorn who could eviscerate me!”

“Well, excuse me for not wanting to be caught lying to her! It’s pretty clear I’m already on her bad-side for all of this!”

“Oh, and I’m not!? She still respects you, Shining! Or at least, she respects you more than me.”

“Gentlecolts…”

Shining and Sombra quickly shut up, and turned to see that the sound-bubble was now gone. Cadance was remaining silent as she looked away from the two with a heavy blush, and her hooves rested over her lap. Meanwhile, Luna’s unrelenting stare went back to the Prince for confirmation. “Sombra… Cadance just told me what you were planning, and also how you intend to keep it a secret from Shining Armor…”

Both of the stallions struggled not to cringe, mostly from the implication of what Cadance may have informed Luna about. But as Shining kept himself from speaking out of term, Sombra was left on his own when Luna asked him, “So I need to ask you right now… Are you intending to do that to the Crystal Empire’s ruler without any repercussions?”

Sombra’s lips pursed rightly, and he had to breath in through his nostrils before nodding his head. “... Yes, your Highness. I swear to you, I do not intend to disrupt the dignity of the Crystal Empire by any means. You have my word as a proper stallion.”

Luna didn’t say anything, or even blink as she stared Sombra down intently. After what felt like an eternity, with Sombra trying his hardest not to squirm in his seat, Luna breathed out and nodded her head. “Alright then. If Cadance and Shining trust your judgement on the matter, I’ll trust them as the Crystal Empire’s rulers that you won’t interfere with their well-being.”

Shining knew he should’ve been happy about her acceptance, but he was more stunned than anything else. Even with the Princess of the Night being made aware of his Owner’s plans, the fact that she wasn’t going to stop him spoke volumes about his fate. He crossed his hind-legs tightly, and tried not to look over at either of the ponies to see how they were reacting to Luna’s proclamation. Fortunately, Sombra was too focused on the Princess before him to even think about gloating to his slave.

“Alright then…” Luna pulled herself up from the loveseat, and reiterated her stance on the matter by saying, “If it means anything to you three, I promise I won’t inform Celestia of the state of your arrangement, or of the patronage of Cadance’s foal. Like I said, you’re all adults, and I trust that you have the necessary arrangements to ensure that nopony gets hurt.”

As she went to make her leave, Sombra closed his eyes to collect himself following that statement. But just as he heard Shining and Cadance gasp in unison, Sombra wasn’t able to protect himself as he was lifted off the couch by Luna’s magic. A strong beam of her aura wrapped tightly around his neck, leaving him hovering off the ground with his hooves dangling helplessly. Sombra tried to clutch his throat, but the strangulation was already making him weeze with his eyes bulging from his skull.

“But before I go…” Luna paid no heed to her niece’s horrified look behind her, or to Shining’s petrified expression right beside the strangled stallion. Sombra wriggled against her magical grip, but was unable to free himself while Luna stared him down with the deepest look of malice. “Reformation or not, do not forget that you’re on the thinnest of ice, Sombra. If you do anything of harm to the Crystal Ponies, or even think of involving Flurry Heart in ANY way, I will not hesitate to end you myself. And if you think your encounter with the Elements were bad, or those ponies from yesterday, I’ll leave you begging for the mercy they bestowed upon you.”

Sombra could only wheeze in his suspended state, with blood vessels already appearing within the whites of his eyes. Cadance had her hooves over her mouth, feeling utterly helpless from her Aunt’s harsh treatment of her foal’s father. Just as Sombra was starting to see spots at the corner of his vision, Luna got right up in his face with a venomous look. “DO. YOU. UNDERSTAND?”

Sombra instantly nodding his head, both in sincerity and desperation. Luna’s aura tightened around his neck for only a moment, leaving him to squirm badly in fear. Fortunately, that was when the Alicorn finally relented, and made Sombra drop back down on the couch. The stallion clutched his neck while gasping for air, his eyes still bulging frantically from that near-death experience. Meanwhile, Luna turned her sights on the other two ponies with her livid expression unchanged.

“And that goes for both of you as well! I won’t judge what you guys do in the bedroom, but I won’t hesitate to implement some serious changes if things go too far!”

Since Shining and Cadance were left rightfully stunned in fear, Luna wasn’t met with any objections as she went to leave the bedroom. Instead of taking the door, the Princess went straight towards the balcony to leave the way she came. Just as she opened the sliding doors, she paused long enough to glance back at them with a “friendlier” smile. “I’ll leave you three to prepare for the formal. And Shining? Your Father is scheduled to arrive in the Crystal Empire in an hour.”

Luna then unfurled her wings, and shot out from the balcony to soar into the morning skies. The instant she disappeared from sight, Shining went to check on the still-panting Sombra. Despite how tightly she wrung his neck, Shining was grateful that she didn’t leave any marks or visible damage. Meanwhile, Cadance clutched her chest with a hoof and let out a deeply relieved sigh. “Ohmigosh… Ohmigosh that was close…”

“Yeah, I get what you--Wait, what do you mean by CLOSE?!” Shining and Sombra both gawked at her in shock, with the slave saying, “Cadance, how in Equestria was that close?! She KNOWS about us! Heck, she knows what Sombra’s planning to do!”

“Heh~” Even after his near strangulation, Sombra was still able to huff with a semi-confident smirk. “And she’s not going to stop me either~”

Shining winced from that horrifying detail, which left him unable to see Cadance tapping her hooves nervously. “W-Well, ummmm… That’s because she doesn’t know…”

The two instantly looked back at her wide-eyed, while she kept her sheepish look pointed to the floor. “I, uhhh… I explained that the dream itself was Shining’s interpretation of feeling emasculated. And as for the formal itself, I… may have told her of a different plan.”

“Wait, what?!” Sombra sat himself upright while gawking at his wife. “You… You lied to Princess Luna?!”

“Well, not necessarily,” she tried to say with an uneasy shrug. “I just, uhhh… I told her that you were going to… place a vibrating plug in Shining to use throughout the formal…”

Shining tried his hardest to keep his jaw from dropping. Meanwhile, Sombra just scoffed before shooting her a coy-looking smirk. “Heh~ It’s hard to believe something like that would be considered tame between us nowadays, huh?”

“I know, right?” Cadance still looked guilty about her confession, but her nervous smile softened a bit as she shrugged back at him. “Besides, it’s not like we couldn’t do something like that during the formal too. You know, to make sure Luna doesn’t get suspicious~”

“Ughhhh…” Shining lurched forward with his face in his hooves. “Great. Now I have to deal with that too?”

“Yes you will~” Cadance shot her husband a more confident grin of her own, and asked him, “Honey? Would that be any issue on your end?~”

“Absolutely not!” Sombra was smiling just as wide while waving his hoof in assurance. “In fact, I think it would be a lovely addition to his neutering~”

Since nopony was present to overhear them, Cadance and Sombra couldn’t help giggling after their close-call with Luna. Meanwhile, Shining could only slump his seat with his ears drooping low in dread. He had just had the perfect opportunity to get some help if he wanted to, but ended up wasting it to keep this madness going. And to make matters worse, Shining was fairly certain that he wouldn’t have wanted her help if she tried to ask.

“Speaking of which…” Sombra was the first to pull himself up from the couch, and addressed Shining more formally. “Slave! Let’s go and collect your Father from the train station. I have an idea for a wonderful set of orders to implement involving him as well~”

“What?” Shining looked up at him in horror, noting the lecherous grin that re-grew across Sombra’s muzzle. Even after being threatened mercilessly by Luna herself, he was still able to pick himself back up to torment Shining even further. But when he glanced over at Cadance, Shining was horrified to see that she was smirking just as cheekily as her husband.

“Don’t ‘What’ him, honey~” she said with a lustful purr. “You know the drill. Luna’s out of our hair, so now you can follow his orders once more~”

Cadance then trotted off to resume her duties, leaving Sombra alone with him once again. “I’ll be sure to meet up with you guys when Night Light arrives. But for now, you two should have some personal fun~”

Shining’s mouth hung open, but nothing could come out before Cadance left the bedroom by herself. As soon as the doors closed behind her, Shining was met with the terrifying grin that Sombra had as he loomed over him.

“And just you know, little Slave… Cadance isn’t the only one willing to lie to a Princess about their intentions~”

Sombra grabbed hold of the base of Shining’s horn, causing him to yelp out in pain as his head was pulled in close to Sombra’s. With their horns nearly touching one another, Shining felt completely helpless when the Prince growled intensely, “And believe me, Shining Armor… Things will be disrupted at that formal~”

Shining could only gulp in the stallion’s grip, his heart thundering from the prospect of whatever horrors his Owner had planned next…

Author's Note

Keep in mind, I'm still writing out the remainder of this chapter as we speak. I'll likely have the remaining details finished by tomorrow or the day after that. I ended up writing a lot of content for this story, and will likely be over 20K words overall.

Speaking of which, please feel free to either join my Patreon to see what I have left, or donate to my PayPal to help with expenses. https://www.paypal.me/TheVClaw

Chapter Sixteen (Part Two): An Unexpected Reveal

“Oh, there you are, Shining!”

Night Light practically leapt off the train, grinning from ear to ear the moment he saw his son. Shining tried to look cordial as he stood at the platform of the Crystal Empire station, but his smile still appeared rather nervous. Although, that was most-likely because Sombra was standing right beside him with a prideful grin of his own. Even though nopony else was present to greet the older stallion, Night Light didn’t seem to mind too much as he went and hugged Shining. “Mmmm… It’s so nice to see you again!”

Despite how overwhelmingly worried he was feeling, Shining couldn’t help smiling a little more naturally in his Dad’s embrace. He closed his eyes while hugging Night Light in return, and was even able to sigh a little from the long-missed relief he felt. “It’s great seeing you too, Dad,” he said sincerely, trying his best to ignore Sombra’s presence right beside him. Fortunately, since there were plenty of other ponies waiting around the station, the Prince didn’t try anything funny while letting his slave have that brief moment. When Shining finally pulled back, he made sure to ask, “So, how are things back in Canterlot?”

“Oh, the same ol’, same ol’,” he replied with a wave of his hoof. “When you’ve been married as long as I have, things start to feel routine after a while, you know?”

“Uhhh, heh heh heh…” Shining’s smile turned worrisome again, but he tried to force it for the sake of the moment. “Y-Yeah, I… I get what you mean there.”

“Hmph~” Sombra openly scoffed with a strong eye-roll, which Night Light was unfortunate enough to take notice of. When the stallion glanced over at him, Sombra was carrying a very evident grin that was accompanied with his eyes narrowing intensely. Night Light veered away from the intimidating sight, and tried to return his attention towards Shining. The moment his Dad looked elsewhere, Shining was feeling terrified when that knowing grin of Sombra’s pointed at him solely.

“So, uhhh… Where’s everypony else at?” asked Night Light curiously. “I was kinda expecting your Mother to be waiting for me at the train station as well.”

“W-Well, ummm…” Shining didn’t want to appear too flustered before his Dad, but he had to scratch the back of his blue mane while avoiding his gaze. “Mom and Twilight have been helping Cadance set up things for the Crystal Empire formal tonight. You know how busy those things get sometimes.”

“Ah, say no more.” Night Light smiled more naturally as he nodded in understanding. “I still remember how hectic things got during your wedding. I swear, it’s nothing short of a miracle that you two still got married after all that.”

Shining had to force out a nervous chuckle, blushing hard as he struggled not to take notice of Sombra’s piercing gaze. The Prince remained silent, but Shining could tell that he was itching to clarify some details for his Father to hear. “Y-Yeah, it’s… it’s hard to believe how long ago that felt.”

“Well, anyway!” Night Light lit up his horn, and picked up his luggage bags to follow his son. “Let’s get back to your castle, Mister Ruler! I can’t wait to see what’s changed since the last time I came by here~”

The older stallion trotted past Shining, thankfully before he could see how quickly his son’s expression froze in unbridled fear. Sombra looked especially delighted by Night Light’s wording, and was eyeing his slave with a very piqued grin. Before Shining could try to get his legs to work again, Sombra leaned in close to his ear to whisper, “My goodness, Shining Armor… I have a feeling you need to correct him about some things~”

Shining looked up at him with his pupils shrunken immensely, not needing to clarify what he would specifically needed to do. Fortunately, Sombra took one glance around the crowded station after pulling his head back. “Hmph… I think I know exactly where to do it too~”

Sombra trotted past his slave, making sure to smack him across the face with his tail. “Come on! I need you to help me find my wives for this moment~”

Shining knew he should’ve been grateful his Owner wasn’t implementing anything right then and there, but that didn’t make him feel any less worrisome about what was to come. By the time Night Light reached the exit of the train station, Shining was able to finally move his hooves as he followed Sombra in tow.

Eventually, Night Light found himself standing all alone in the middle of an unfamiliar waiting room; there were two large doors on opposite ends of the crystal walls, with one leading out to the hallway he just came from. Even though he was the father of Royalty, there were still a lot of regions of the Crystal Castle where he and Velvet had never visited before. Of course, that had less to do with security protocols or restricted access, and more the fact of how rarely they’ve visited the castle themselves. In fact, the very first time they saw the castle was less than a month after Shining and Cadance liberated the Crystal Empire from Sombra; and back then, there were still a lot of unknown traps and passageways from Sombra’s reign they had to comb through, which made any unsupervised treks around the castle downright dangerous.

“Hmmm…” As the stallion stood in wait for his son to return, he couldn’t help but wonder about that Sombra fellow. The stallion may have been reformed, and was even courteous enough to be a pen-pal with Velvet over the past few months. But even with Shining and Cadance’s assurances, he couldn’t help but feel a little unsure about Sombra’s true motives. Even today when he was waiting with his son at the train station, he felt like Sombra was staring him down for some reason. He wasn’t sure if it was a weird method of intimidation, or just a form of “Resting Villain” face that Sombra always had with his fangs and red eyes; either way, Night Light had to shake his head and mutter to himself, “Jeeze… I really hope he didn’t spook Velvet too badly…”

Night Light went back to looking around the vacant room, pondering what was waiting on the other side of those unopened doors. But just as he was about to try and sneak a peek, the pair of doors behind him opened up once more. Sombra was the first to enter from the hallway, and had the handle of a bright pink leash in his teeth. Much to Night Light’s shock, the other end of that leash was connected to his son; Shining entered the waiting room just behind Sombra, and was wearing the same pink collar he had remembered him wearing at Cadance’s pregnancy announcement. And along with the inclusion of that leash, he also saw something else hanging from Shining’s neck: the golden bone-shaped tag that read ‘CUCK’ in big bold letters.

“Nnnnghhhh…” Shining lowered his head in absolute shame, looking completely defeated the instant he saw his Dad’s shocked expression. Meanwhile, Sombra was grinning as wide as could be while marveling at the older stallion’s reaction. The “Prince” tried not to look his Dad in the eye, and had his muzzle turned away with his eyes guiltily closed. Unfortunately, that only made the view from Night Light’s perspective even more disturbing in retrospect.

“Uhhhh…” Night Light wasn’t sure if this was the setup to some weird inside joke, or if something truly sinister was about to unfold before him. He tried to look past Sombra and his son, but the former promptly kicked the doors behind them so the view of the hallway was cut off. Night Light jolted from that sudden slam, and his expression grew more uneasy as his eyes darted between Shining and Sombra. “Ummm… Okay, what’s going on here?”

“Oh, I’m so glad you asked me that question,” said Sombra, his voice coming out deep as a rich and lustful purr. “I believe Shining here has a lot to tell you~”

Shining winced painfully, and clenched his muzzle in dread. That was when Sombra jabbed him hard against the side with his elbow, and turned his dominant gaze towards him. “Do I have to remind you of your orders, Shining? Or do I have to implement a new one in front of your Father right now?~”

That remark for Night Light concerned, as his eyes widened fearfully at Sombra. “W-Wait a minute! Just what the heck do you think you’re doi--”

“Just a moment, Night Light.” Sombra’s piercing gaze back at him wasn’t malicious or threatening by any means; but alas, the way he gave that insistent interruption still caused the stallion to jolt back in fear. Meanwhile, Shining Armor was still looking too humiliated to speak, even though the tag on his collar said enough itself. Because of the cuck’s silence, Sombra ended up huffing with a more satisfied-looking smirk. “Alright then. If that’s the way you want him to know the truth…”

That last word seemed to have gotten to Shining, and he quickly perked his head up to stare back at Sombra wide-eyed. He looked like he was just about to say something, but Sombra used his hoof to yank the leash hard before he could speak. Shining let out a pained grunt as he was yanked closer to his Owner’s face, making him look utterly hopeless to his scared and confused Father. And much to his horror, Shining wasn’t able to move when Sombra spoke authoritatively. “Shining Armor, as your literal Owner, I order you to look Night Light in the eye right now, and tell him exactly what your official status truly is~”

Night Light’s eyes bulged out even more than his son’s, blinking repeatedly before he could try to stammer out, “W-W-Wait, what?! Wh… What do you mean by that?! Shining, what’s going on?!?”

Shining closed his eyes for a moment to sigh in defeat, unable to refuse Sombra’s cruel order. The idea of confessing everything to his Dad felt ungodly wrong, but it wasn’t like he hadn’t done worse things to himself and others over the past couple of days. So instead of prolonging the inevitable, all that Shining could do was swallow his pride before pulling his head back up. As he tried to look his Dad in the eyes, his muzzle trembling from the shame he knew he was about to receive, he tried not to take notice of the lecherous grin Sombra was giving while holding onto his leash.

“I… I, ummmm…” Shining wished that he could look away from his Father’s confounded stare, or at least close his eyes so he could process his words easier. But since Sombra explicitly ordered him to keep eye contact with Night Light, Shining let out a whimpering sigh when he finally spoke. “A-As of yesterday, I… I’m officially Sombra’s… p… p-personal slave…”

Night Light reeled back from his son for a moment, and needed to tilt his head in utter confusion. Shining looked unbelievably hurt from how Night Light responded, but he refrained himself from saying anything more. The stallion eventually glanced over at Sombra, who was still holding to Shining’s leash and grinning pridefully. Night Light had his muzzle hung open, but he wasn’t able to ask whether or not Shining was just kidding; or at least, nothing could come out of his mouth before Sombra handed him the official documentation his son signed the other day. “Go ahead and read through this, Night Light. It’s one hundred percent legal, and authorized by Princess Cadance herself~”

Shining could only watch in pity as his Dad read through the fine print, and saw how much his eyes widened with every line he scanned through. Along with Shining’s signature being etched clear as day on the bottom line, there was also a freshly-stamped notary of approval from Princess Cadance. Night Light’s jaw slowly dropped with a mortified expression, clearly not wanting to believe the evidence presented to him. After shaking his head, he looked back up at Shining to ask, “Y-You… You actually signed this?! Why?!?”

“Because I ordered him to,” said Sombra without a shred of shame or dishonesty in his smile. “And even if he did have a choice, he likely would’ve done so anyway~”

Shining looked back at Sombra wide-eyed, only to be met with that same knowing grin pointing right back at him. “What’s the matter, Slave? Are you going to tell me I’m wrong about such an assumption?~”

Shining opened his mouth briefly, but nothing could come out at first. Instead, his eyes darted between the growing grin on Sombra’s face, and the baffled stare his Dad was still giving him. Shining absolutely hated that Night Light was still here, and wished more than anything that he wasn’t having this conversation in front of his Father. But alas, when he finally turned back towards his Owner, he already knew what he would likely have to admit. And to make matters worse, Shining couldn’t even say that it was the wrong answer to admit either.

“...N… N-No…” Shining closed his eyes and hung his head, unable to fathom how naturally that confession escaped from his trembling lips. “I… I can’t say you’re wrong…”

Night Light looked even more appalled, almost as if he was looking at a completely different pony than the son he raised. When Shining finally reopened his eyes, he saw Sombra pointing a hoof back at the stallion to command, “Tell him that, Shining~”

Since the damage was already done, all that Shining could do was exhale weakly and nod in compliance. When he turned back towards his Dad, he made a nervous gulp before resuming his confession. “I… I-I willfully chose to follow his orders. A-And… And I would’ve signed that document freely if asked…”

Shining winced from the way his Dad was staring at him, especially when his head shook with a mortified expression on his face. Nevertheless, Shining maintained eye contact the whole time, even when Sombra wrapped a hoof over his back like an obedient pet. “Now then… How about you tell your Father what that means in a legal sense, hmmm?~”

He wasn’t sure what else he could say to top his official status, but he knew that Sombra was just wanting to grind more salt into the open wound. And despite how much it hurt him to continue, the pain wasn’t as notable as the building pressure in his chastity cage. So as he squirmed uncomfortably in Sombra’s embrace, Shining had to keep from lowering his head when he complied to the order. “It means that… S-Sombra owns all of my personal possessions… i-including this castle and all of my finances… It also means that I don’t have any personal freedoms of my own, and… I have to abide by any and all orders that Sombra gives me…”

Sombra leaned in close to his ear, and said with a merciless hiss, “Because I’m…”

Shining cringed from that statement, knowing that he would have to finish it with even more questions to answer for. But much to his dismay, the slave kept going as he said to his Father’s confounded face, “Because Sombra is… O-Officially the legal Prince of the Crystal Empire…”

Shining didn’t need to look back at Sombra to feel that waiting grin, knowing exactly what else he needed to confess to his Dad. By that point, Night Light looked like he wasn’t sure how much more he could take. His bottom lip was quivering, and his eyes were repeatedly darting between Sombra and Shining like he was about to be killed for all this information he was learning. Shining’s eyes tried to close, but he managed to keep them strained and half-lidded when he blurted out, “a-and also the father of Cadence's foal!”

“And her legal husband~” added Sombra, not even giving Night Light a second to process his son’s shocking bombshell. To further add insult to injury, Sombra handed the stallion another couple of documents, right atop of the slave documentation still clutched in his hoof. “Here’s the official divorce papers I had him sign the other day. Once again, willfully~ And here’s the papers Twilight helped me sign to verify that Cadance and I are husband and wife.”

Much like with the slavery documentation, Night Light was left utterly speechless as he read through the fine print of the divorce and marriage papers. Shining wasn’t able to say anything either, and struggled not to cry when he saw how badly his Dad was handling all this horrible information. Sombra didn’t seem too worried, and kept his smug-looking grin pointed at his shameful slave. While Night Light was busy double-checking all the documentation his daughter verified, Sombra pulled out another paper for Shining to see first. The slave gasped with a hoof over his mouth, and his eyes darted back at his Father in unrelenting fear. While Night Light was busy scanning through the divorce papers, Shining tried to whisper discreetly, “Sombra, please… please don’t show him tha--”

Knock, Knock, Knock~

“Ah! Perfect timing~” Sombra completely ignored his slave’s dire plea, and went to reopen the doors behind them. When Night Light looked up from the official documents in his hoof, his brows raised when he saw Twilight Velvet walk into the waiting room with a lustful smirk. Sombra escorted her inside with a kindly smile, and made sure to close the doors behind them. He then turned back towards Night Light, with Velvet remaining right by his side. “My apologies, Mister Night Light. It was a little difficult getting her away from the formal proceedings without a replacement.”

“V-Velvet!” Night Light instantly put the papers aside, and rushed in to hug the mare dearly. Velvet was courteous enough to hug him back, but she made sure to glance over at her new husband while doing so. Shining was looking absolutely terrified, especially when Sombra shot her a fanged grin with a strong nod of his head. Velvet smirked back with a nod of her own, but didn’t say anything by the time she and Night Light pulled apart. “Honey, we need to talk right now. A lot of bad stuff has been going on sin--”

“Night Light~” Velvet interrupted his frantic words with a hoof gently pressed over his lips. As the stallion stood in stunned silence, Velvet took that moment to step back and remain beside Sombra instead. “Before you say anything else, I should inform you that I already know everything. In fact…”

Her smirk turned much more devilish, just as she wrapped a foreleg around Sombra’s back to pull him in closer. Just like when Cadance revealed her marriage to Sombra to her, Velvet wasn’t afraid to show that same level of snark as she eyed Night Light intently. The older stallion’s face slowly began to drop, his eyes darting between Velvet and Sombra with a growing look of realization. Sombra was grinning right back at him with an especially cocky stare, while his wife addressed her Ex properly. “But you are right, Night Light. There are some things we need to talk about…”

With that, Twilight Velvet turned her muzzle towards Sombra, and the two leaned in to share a deep and passionate kiss right in front of Night Light. The stallion’s jaw nearly touched the floor, and his legs started to quiver from the shocking sight he wasn’t prepared for. Shining couldn’t bear to watch, and turned away from the three with his muzzle quivering. Meanwhile, Sombra let out a hungry growl as he latched his muzzle deeper against Velvet’s, making sure to slip his forked tongue far down her throat.

“Mmmmphhh!!~” Velvet had her eyes closed as she made out with Sombra shamelessly, thankfully keeping her from seeing the look of hurt and betrayal on her Ex’s face. Night Light’s knees buckled from the mare’s adulterous actions, and he fell on his rump while staring up at the two. Velvet and Sombra’s rampant tongue-lashing lasted for another minute or so, but it felt much longer to the slave who was forced to hear them slobbering boisterously in front of his Dad. When they finally pulled back with a wet pop, Velvet wiped the saliva from her lips before smirking down at Night Light. “Hehehehe~ Sorry, honey. Things sorta went differently than I expected.”

“But they went exactly the way I wanted them to~” To prove his point, Sombra reached out to hoof his slave the documents he was holding. “Shining Armor? As my Slave, I order you to formally present these papers to your Father. And don’t forget to maintain eye contact~”

Shining felt almost as hurt as his Father, and he turned with a whimper to see his Owner grinning at him with the documents in his hoof. Shining sniffled a little when he took the papers with great hesitation. Night Light was still staring up at his Ex with a shell-shocked look on his face, not even noticing the documents in his son’s hoof. Shining took a moment to read through the papers, wincing from the thought of how badly this would hurt his Dad beyond repair. Unfortunately, his ears twitched when he overheard his Mother say warningly, “Shining… Sombra gave you an order, did he not?~”

Shining winced strongly to his Mom’s insistence, unable to comprehend how she could be so okay with all this happening. Considering how long she and Dad had been together, Shining couldn’t think of anything worse he could do to his own Father. But alas, even after shaking his head in dread, Shining breathed out feebly as he looked back down at Night Light. The stallion was staring up at him with a blank expression, clearly still floored by Velvet making out with a former villain. Shining wished more than anything that he could just hoof him the papers in silence; but after a meager gulp, Shining pathetically held out the documents before speaking formally.

“As… A-As of two days ago… Twilight Velvet wagered she could undo my divorce if she was able to resist Sombra’s charm. B-But, ummm… since she failed… I regret to inform you that she has legally divorced you to remarry Sombra…”

Unable to handle the betrayal he just delivered to his Father, Shining ended up dropping the documents right before Night Light’s hooves. He felt even worse for doing that, since it probably made the moment even more demeaning from his Dad’s perspective. Night Light just gawked in horror as he read the papers lying on the ground, confirming that Twilight Velvet was no longer his wife. And all the while, Velvet herself was nuzzling up against her new husband with a flaunting grin.

“Heh heh heh~” Sombra made sure to reach back with a hoof to openly grope Velvet’s ass, which made the mare giggle in his embrace. “It’s like that old mantra, isn’t it? Like Father, Like Son~”

Shining hung his head with a remorseful sigh, unable to fathom how he could live with himself after committing such a cruel act. Even with all the atrocities he allowed for himself, hurting somepony else just made him feel unbelievably shitty; especially his Dad, who didn’t deserve any of the torment that was just unloaded on him like an atom bomb. But just as he felt like the situation could get any worse, Shining and Nightlight overheard Velvet say, “Ooh! I have something else to bring up! And it’s not just for you to learn, Night Light~”

All three stallions turned their focus to the mare, who was blushing quite a bit behind her chipper grin. She looked back at Sombra for a moment, squirming a little in anticipation. After breathing out shakily, the mare lit up her horn to pull out a peculiar item she had been hiding in her mane. Shining and Night Light both gasped in shock the instant they recognized the plastic stick that was hovering in her aura. Meanwhile, Sombra’s gasp was from pure elation as he held his hooves up to his face, his gleeful smile as wide as could be. “OHMIGOSH!! Is… Is that…”

Twilight Velvet nodded her head, her smile looking pretty bashful while holding her plastic stick. On the end of the device, the little white square had a bright red plus sign as clear as could be. Shining and Night Light looked completely horrified, with the latter slumping down on the floor with his hooves over his head. Unfortunately, he was still able to hear his Ex as she proclaimed cheerfully, “Congratulations, Sombra! I took the test this morning, and it’s confirmed positive! You’re going to be a Father for two mares now~”

Shining fell onto his rump as well, unable to handle that bombshell either. Fortunately for the slave, Sombra didn’t care one bit as he picked up his wife and spun her around the room. “AAAAAHHHHHH, HAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAA!!!~ I CAN’T BELIEVE IT!!! I’M GOING TO BE A DADDY TWICE!!!”

If it wasn’t for the fact that it was his own Mother, Shining wanted to think he would’ve felt a little happier about Sombra’s ecstatic reaction. But instead, all that he felt was a terrifying sense of dread that came with assisting his Owner in such a twisted addition to his depravity. When he finally looked back up at the happy couple, Sombra was openly making out with Velvet in celebration of his news. Of course, the instant he pulled back, he made sure to grin down at Shining teasingly to say, “Ohhhhh, but don’t you worry, Shining Armor. I’ll be sure to knock up Cadance again very soon~”

“NNNGHHHH!!!”

“D-DAD!!” Shining got back up the moment he heard his Father’s pained groans, and saw him huddled tightly on the floor. Velvet gasped in horror as well, quickly letting go of Sombra to make sure the stallion was okay. Night Light had his eyes tightly clenched, and was curled up in a fetal position while grunting in agony. Even Sombra looked concerned for a moment, and had to take a couple steps back to make sure he didn’t trigger a heart attack.

“NNNFFFFFF!!!” Night Light lurched forward with tears beading from his eyes, causing Shining to cover his mouth with both hooves with a petrified look. Velvet tried to get behind her Ex to help, but froze the moment she got in closer to see his condition. Shining and Sombra looked back at one another, with the latter looking legitimately worried about overstepping things. But just before Shining could snap and tear his Superior a new one, both of them overheard Night Light trying to say something in a strained grimace. “Aaaaahhhh!!! I’m… I’m gonna… I’MGONNA!!!”

The stallion reeled back with an intense cry, and moaned out with his hips lurching forward. Velvet pulled back just in the nick of time, avoiding the thick rope of cum that shot out through the tiny slit of Night Light’s chastity cage. Shining and Sombra’s jaws dropped in unison, not expecting to see that vintage-looking metallic cage tightly latched over his member. Unfortunately, due to Night Light’s positioning, Shining was the one who got hit by that string of cum that landed right over the bridge of his snout.

“GNAAAAHHH!!!~” Night Light spasmed hard on the ground, unable to control himself as several more strands of cum draped across the floor between himself and his son. Twilight Velvet looked just as shocked as the others, but was able to huff with an impressed smirk by the time he was finished. The blue stallion eventually slumped onto his back, lying idly in the afterglow of his unexpected orgasm. His eyes veered off if different directions as he laid semi-conscious, seemingly uncaring about all the heartache he just endured in one fell swoop. “Ho… H-Holy… Fuck~”

Sombra and Shining were still stunned silent from that reaction, but they were left even more flabbergasted when they overheard Velvet giggling cheekily. “M-My gosh, honey!” she exclaimed with a blushing smile down at Night Light. “It’s been almost a decade since the last time you came through your chastity cage! For a while I thought you were impotent in that thing~”

“Heh~” Much to the stallions’ shared shock, Night Light was able to tiredly grin up at her like nothing was amiss. “W-Well, I mean… You gotta admit that was intense~”

Velvet just sighed, nodding sympathetically to his plight. “Yes, I suppose so…” With her brief pause, the mare leaned down to give Night Light a much-deserved hug. “Daaawwwww… Honey, I’m so sorry I put you through that right out of the blue. It was Sombra’s idea not to warn you.”

“Psh~ Are you kidding me?” Night Light’s smirk grew shockingly more coy when he pulled back to eye her devilishly. “Velvet, that was one of the wildest things you could’ve done to set me off! Jeeze Louise, how did you even come up with that?!”

“Well…” Velvet took that moment to glance back at Shining and Sombra, who were still needing a moment to adjust to the couple’s twisted antics. The mare eyed her son with a wink, and said, “I suppose Sombra’s right, dearie. Like Father, Like Son~”

The older couple shared a good laugh while lying on the floor, even taking a moment to nuzzle each other to aid in Night Light’s aftercare. Sombra didn’t try to stop the two, but he still looked shockingly puzzled by the turn of events. When he finally glanced back at Shining, who had one of his brows raised baffledly in his direction, Sombra threw up his hooves and said, “Hey, don’t look at me! I swear to Celestia, I’m just as confused as you right now!”

“Yeah… Sorry, honey~” Velvet caught Sombra’s attention as she smirked up at him, and then motioned her head towards the still-closed doors in front of them. “That was a big reason why I wanted to do it here in the first place. There’s probably some things we should explain, and what better place to do that than the castle’s spa?~”

Shining and Sombra looked back at each other, unsure of what to say in response to Velvet’s suggestion. Meanwhile, Velvet helped pull her Ex up from the ground, and held him close as they went through the double-doors. “And don’t worry, Cadance and Twilight already knew about this. They’re actually waiting for us as we speak~”

“Wait, what?!” Sombra looked past the doors, his eyes widening when he saw the two Princesses lounging in the spa’s pool together. Shining may have been just as confused as his Owner, but it was slightly refreshing to not be the only one for a change. By the time Sombra was able to process his thoughts, he gave a meager shrug before saying to his slave, “Well, ummm… I suppose our family outing is happening a little sooner than expected. Heh~”

“Uhhhh… Yeah…” Shining couldn’t say much, and just decided to let the moment continue as he followed Sombra into the spa. As he locked the doors behind them, the first question that popped in his head prompted him to turn towards Twilight and ask, “Wait a minute, ummm… You guys were in here the whole time?”

“Well, we teleported in here five minutes ago,” she clarified while lounging at the edge of the pool. “We just wanted to make sure nothing went wrong while Night Light learned everything.”

“Soooo…” Shining narrowed his eyes on his sister and his Ex, who were both sipping on fruity drinks from straws. “... You’re telling me that Mom informed you both of everything, and you didn’t do anything to stop it?!”

“Oh, don’t try to play the moral card, Slave~” Cadance raised her glass while eyeing him with a devilish grin. “We both know you’re just as hard in your cage as your Daddy was~”

Shining wished he could say something in response to that demeaning jab; but at the same time, as the adrenaline of the moment began to die down, all it did was exassivate the pressure he was feeling in his chastity cage. And unlike his Dad, who was most-likely flaccid in his little thing, Shining was still straining badly enough to leave droplets of pre on the floor between his hind-legs.

“Speaking of Slaves…” Twilight took that moment to finish her drink, sucking especially hard through her straw before leaving the glass mostly empty. She then held it out for her brother, not even trying to move from her spot. “Shining, be a dear and refill this for me at the bar back there? Thanks~”

Shining groaned with a bitter scowl, not liking that his sister was getting in on the slavery schtick as well. However, the stallion still lit up his horn, and took the glass from Twilight’s hoof to comply. As he walked over to the built-in juice bar at the other side of the spa, ignoring the jeering giggles from his parents, he froze when he heard Twilight add, “Oh! And just so you know… You should make sure my drink is a Virgin as well~”

Shining instantly turned around to stare at his sister wide-eyed. Both of her parents looked just as shocked, while Sombra gave another excited gasp. Meanwhile, Cadance just nestled in closer beside her sister-in-law, and stated, “Just as a precaution for now, you know?~”

Twilight glanced over at the clock hanging on the wall, and added, “But don’t worry, guys. I have a feeling the test results will come back by the time we’re all finished here~”

Author's Note

Once again, I should remind people that there's still more left of this insane chapter. The entirety of chapter 16 is complete, and can be read right now through my Official Patreon Page.

Also, please feel free to donate to my PayPal if you can, since this chapter took a LOT of time to complete in its entirety. I'll also be posting up a Donation Pool for chapter 17 after I post Part 3 of this twisted chapter~

Chapter Sixteen (Part Three): An Unexpected Addition

Despite how abhorrently things were getting back in the waiting room, it seemed that mood had softened immensely by the time everypony got to relax in the spa. Sombra was splayed out very comfortably by the shallow end of the pool, and had Cadance and Velvet nestled close by his side. Night Light was looking disturbingly content resting beside Velvet, even after learning of all the atrocities she committed while she was away. Twilight was relaxing beside Cadance on the other end, and had her horn lit while sipping a virgin margarita. And just a small distance away from the pool, Shining Armor was back in his Private armor while carrying a bitter scowl; while Sombra enjoyed a relaxing soak with his family, the slave was forced to stand “Guard” while his leash was tied to one of the spa’s ornate columns.

“Oh, man!” Much to Shining’s stunned disappointment, Night Light wasn’t nearly as upset about the turn of events by the time he settled down with the rest of the family. In fact, when Sombra and Cadance finished explaining the majority of their plans with his son (as well as recounting most of the horrifying acts they’ve done with Shining prior), Night Light was actually laughing it up. Shining hung his head in defeat, unable to handle the fact that his entire family was siding with Sombra to torment him as the masochistic little pervert he was. Meanwhile, Night Light had to wipe his eyes with a hoof before giving a response. “Holy moley! I mean… I’ve done some pretty wild stuff as a cuckold in my younger years, but I wouldn’t have expected Shining to go THAT far! He’s making me feel like a downright prude!”

“Nnnnghhh…” Shining grimaced to himself silently, but tried not to move while wearing his clunky armor. Even though he wanted to be grateful his Dad wasn’t disowning him for his actions, being mocked by him didn’t feel that much better. Although, considering what he remembered his Mom mentioning earlier when she first arrived, he felt like he should’ve known that something like this would happen. Or at least, Shining felt that he shouldn’t have been too shocked to realize his masochistic tendencies may have been genetic.

“Honestly, you think you’re shocked?” asked Sombra jeeringly as he eyed Night Light with a raised brow. “I’m still trying to adjust to the fact that you and Velvet were in cahoots this entire time!”

“Well, technically we weren’t,” noted Night Light honestly. “She didn’t mention a thing about those letters you two sent, and especially not all the marriage and pregnancy stuff! Of course, I have a big thing for infidelity and adultery as a kink, so it’s not a huge deal on my end.”

“Oh, Goddess,” muttered Shining under his breath as he shook his head. “And I thought I had issues…”

“Although,” noted Velvet towards her husband, seemingly not overhearing her son’s judgmental remark. “You should probably be grateful he handled it as well as he did. I swear, you and Shining looked like he was about to have a heart attack!”

Velvet and Night Light shared a good laugh, and clinked their drinks together with knowing grins. “I honestly thought you were!” shouted Sombra as he tried not to huff in befuddlement. “I mean, I’m really grateful that things turned out alright, don’t get me wrong! But for a second, I thought Shining was going to wring my neck!”

“I wouldn’t have been surprised if he did,” said Night Light as he motioned his head back towards the standing Guard. “He might be a naughty little cuck, but he always looks out for his family.”

“Well, unless he’s ordered not to~” Velvet snickered a little after that little jab, which was honest enough to make Night Light shrug with a chuckle of his own. She then pointed towards Cadance and Twilight to add, “I will say though, I’m really glad we got this set up successfully! I wouldn’t have expected the three of us to surprise you so well, Sombra~”

“Yeah, I’m just as surprised as you!” Sombra raised his non-virgin martini with a gracious nod towards the Princesses. “And might I add, that was a wonderful set-up, ladies! It seems that my villainous side is reaching more than your wombs~”

While he and the rest of the Sparkles all laughed it up, Shining cringed hard from that unnecessary addition. However, the slave tried his hardest not to reopen his muzzle, not wanting to invoke any of their sadistic sides while he was at their mercy. It was hard to believe that just a year ago, he had a fairly “normal” life alongside his family; but as of now, he truly felt like a slave among the ponies he should’ve trusted the most.

“I will say though…” Sombra returned his attention towards Night Light to ask, “Mister Sparkle, what would you say was the wildest thing you ever did as a cuckold in your younger years?~”

“Oh, I don’t want to say too much,” he replied with a wave of his hoof. “My years of being demeaned and humiliated are pretty much behind me nowadays. I mean, that reveal Velvet gave was amazing, don’t get me wrong! But nowadays, I doubt I can handle nearly as much as ol’ Shining is~”

Sombra shrugged in understanding. “Well to be fair, not many cuckolds would. But still, I’d like to hear what crazy things you tried.”

“Heh~” Night Light began to blush a bit as he scratched the back of his neck. “Well, I mean… I hope this isn’t ‘TMI’ material to the kiddos, but… I may have had to service a couple of older gentlemen that the missus brought home~”

Even though Shining winced painfully from that mental image, he could hear Twilight giggling with a hoof over her mouth. “Well, that’s not too out there,” Sombra pointed out. “Heck, I’ve been having Shining service me as much as Cadance recently~”

“That’s true,” she noted with a non-judgmental nod. “Heck, I wouldn’t be surprised if his face still reeked of Sombra’s balls~”

Everypony laughed from that teasing jab, sans Shining who had to turn his embarrassed blush away from them. He took a couple of brief sniffles to himself, quickly grimacing when he realized he did indeed smell his Owner’s heady musk. He could only imagine what the Crystal Ponies might be thinking when he walked past him; of course, given his current predicament, the last thing he wanted was to be reminded of what may have been going on outside the spa.

“Well, if that’s the case…” Night Light readjusted himself while nestled beside his Ex, and shot a more curious smirk over at her new husband. “Since you’re not too prejudiced about the company of stallions, I was pondering an idea involving myself and Velvet~”

His suggestion piqued the attention of everypony else, who turned silent while Sombra glanced over at him. One of the Ex-King’s brows rose up with intrigue. “Is that so? And… What might your idea involve, perhaps?~”

“Well…” Night Light motioned to the three mares beside Sombra as he pointed out, “Since you’re able to take in multiple wives at once, I was curious whether or not you would want a husband as well~”

“A husband?” Sombra leaned forward from the pool’s ledge, and eyed Night Light more intently. “You mean… You seriously want to marry me?”

“Well, it’s not necessarily because of you,” noted Night Light with a small blush. “I was more curious about the idea since Velvet and I still live together in Canterlot. Both of us still have jobs there we can’t really leave at the moment, and… Let’s be honest, it would be a smart idea to keep us all together for Shining’s sake.”

The slave himself was just staring over at the pool wide-eyed, needing a moment to process what was actually being discussed. Just when he thought things couldn’t get more bizarre, his Dad’s suggestion was just making everything feel more bonkers by the second. However, it seemed that his sister wasn’t nearly as stunned by her Father’s idea as Shining was. In fact, the Princess lit up her horn to float over the large manilla folder where all of Shining’s documents were being kept. “Honestly… I did happen to acquire a fresh marriage license for myself if my pregnancy was confirmed. And since polyamory isn’t prohibited in the Crystal Empire, I could feasibly copy the paper for you if you’re serious.”

“What the fuck…” Shining didn’t even care if his family overheard him, as he covered his face with a hoof and shook his head baffledly. “What am I even dealing with right now?”

“Hmmmmm…” Despite how bizarre things were getting, Sombra still looked curious as he tapped his chin with a hoof. “... You know, I would’ve found that idea to be ludacris during my years of rule. Although to be fair, that was mostly because homosexuality was prohibited back then…”

After another moment of thought, Sombra ended up shrugging before pointing a hoof at his slave. “But then again, times are much different nowadays. And considering all I’ve done with Shining, I would be one heck of a hypocrite if I tried to keep those prejudices.”

Cadance made sure to add with a smile, “And you really have been improving recently! You even stopped using homophobic slurs in the bedroom.”

“And I’ll freely admit my embarrassment for those old habits.” Sombra then turned back to Night Light and said, “Don’t worry, I swear I don’t mind the idea itself. I’m not the same stallion I used to be, and… I’d be lying if I tried to claim your idea wouldn’t work.”

Night Light’s face lit up, as did Velvet’s right beside him. “W-Wow! Really?” The stallion actually looked pretty surprised from how easily Sombra gave that answer. “I mean, that’s great to hear! Heh heh heh… H-Honestly, I was a little worried you would refuse my offer and keep Velvet to yourself~”

“Would you prefer I do that?~” Sombra shot the stallion a snide-looking grin and narrowed his eyes. “I could easily make arrangements for her to move to the castle and leave you by your lonesome self~”

“W-Well, uhhh…” Night Light giggled nervously while looking away from Sombra’s hungry stare. “T-That sounds more like something you’d do to Shining.”

“H-HEY!” shouted the slave nearby. Unfortunately, Sombra just brushed aside Shining’s outburst with a wave of his hoof.

“Well, I’ve certainly had that idea come to mind a few times, I’m not going to lie. However… You do bring up a fair point regarding yourself.”

“Uhhh… I do?” Night Light wanted to remain optimistic, but he was starting to show some slight worry in his expression.

“Well, you’re not wrong about me wanting my wives to myself,” Sombra clarified. “I get kinda selfish in that regard sometimes. And even though I wouldn’t be against taking in a stallion like yourself for Velvet’s sake, it’s a little, errr… complicated.”

“Complicated?” asked Velvet as she looked at her husband warily. “How so?”

“Well…” Sombra shrugged with a slightly awkward look on his face. “Even though I already impregnated you, I’d rather have total assurance that I’d be the sole provider as husband, you know? If I’m going to be a Prince, I need to ensure that my lineage remains untarnished. It’s not as much a power-based thing as it is a… I dunno, a symbol of trust.”

Given Sombra’s wording, both Shining and Cadance were looking a little uneasy about where this was headed. Even Twilight had to glance over at her brother for a moment, noting how quickly his face was dropping from the sick realization. Velvet and Night Light both kept their focus on Sombra, and hummed in unison as they pondered his point. After a couple seconds of silence, Night Light shrugged before asking, “A symbol of trust, huh? And… might I ask what that would entail specifically?”

Sombra took a moment to study Night Light’s expression, noticing how little the stallion was showing any fear or uncertainty. Even after learning of Velvet’s betrayal, he was still close beside her like nothing had changed in their relationship. Sombra tilted his head curiously, seemingly impressed by the stallion’s fortitude regarding his insistence. He eventually nodded to that question, and spoke bluntly on the matter. “Well, if you insist, Mister Sparkle… If you’re truly serious about staying with Velvet, and remaining a part of this relationship with my inclusion…”

With that brief pause, Sombra cleared his throat before speaking authoritatively: “... If I were to take in a stallion as a spouse, I would insist that they undergo the same procedure as my slave will tonight~”

The spa turned deathly silent, with Night Light staring at Sombra with his eyes as wide as saucers. But while the stallion merely stood in the pool with a notable blush growing across his cheeks, everyone else looked absolutely shocked by Sombra’s decree.

“WHAT?!?!”

“What?!” Sombra had to do a double-take when he saw how many ponies were gawking at him. He quickly threw up his hooves and asked, “What’s the big deal?! I’m simply stating it as an offer, alright!? I’m not ordering it like I did with Shining!”

“Whoa, whoa, WHOA!!!” Cadance instantly pulled herself away from her husband, and stared at him with an utterly flabbergasted look. “Sombra, are you being serious right now?! I thought we agreed to only keep this focused on Shining!”

“What’s the big deal?!” Sombra shrugged with that question, which only made Cadance’s gawk even more pronounced. “I already impregnated two different mares, and possibly a third! I think we’ve gone past the point of boundaries, don’t you think?”

Cadance looked like she wanted to say something, but her open muzzle remained silent while looking between him and the older couple. “But! B-But you… Velvet, say something!!”

“I mean…” Much to Cadance and Shining’s shock, the mare didn’t seem nearly as appalled as they would’ve expected. After glancing back at her Ex, who was carrying a fairly emotionless expression behind his bulging eyes, Velvet slowly turned back to her daughter-in-law to point out, “... it’s not like either of us have tried to conceive since Twilight.”

“N-Not to mention…” Night Light tried to speak up for himself, albeit with an apprehensively faint tone of voice. “... I’ve technically been locked up for the past several years now, so… it’s not like much would change if I agreed.”

Shining and Twilight’s jaws dropped in unison, with the Princess standing up from her spot in the pool. “W-Wait a minute, WHAT?! Dad, you… you can’t seriously be considering that!”

“Well, you did help set up that bombshell earlier, didn’t you?” he said back at his daughter, causing Twilight to quickly slink back into the water with a shameful blush. Even though Shining was still gawking at him, the stallion kept his sights on Cadance and Sombra in particular. “Besides, I… I can appreciate that Sombra is offering it as a choice.”

“And might I add,” continued Sombra with great insistence, “I’ll provide the same courtesy as I had with Shining, and give you as much time as you need to decide. I mean, it’s not like I’m asking for an answer right this instant.”

“Oh my Goddess…” Cadance needed a moment to overcome herself from her bewildered state, and looked away from her husband with a shake of her head. Twilight looked equally as unnerved, but remained silent as she nodded respectfully. Shining had to sit himself down, causing his clanky armor to scrape against the crystal floors beneath his hooves. As Cadance pinched her temple with a hoof, she shook her head while muttering to herself, “This was not what I envisioned would happen when I decided to bring them into this…”

“Hmmmm…” Given how quickly the mood had dampened following his decree, Sombra hummed in contemplation while rubbing his chin. After a moment, his brows perked up when an idea popped into his head. “You know… I could easily give Night Light and Shining something to benefit from while thinking it over~”

Both of the stallions turned their attention towards him, although their expressions varied greatly from one another. Shining looked undoubtedly worried, and was already tugging at his collar so he could breathe properly. Meanwhile, Night Light appeared downright piqued when he took notice of the Prince’s lustful smirk. “Oh, really now?” he asked without much of a hint of concern in his voice. “Might I ask what you’re considering?~”

“Welllll…” Sombra looked back at Cadance, who was still a little too weirded-out to really speak up. Twilight seemed equally as unnerved, but was keeping her sights on her parents to make sure they wouldn’t object. When Sombra moved towards Night Light in the pool, Velvet politely pulled back so they could converse privately. Because of that, Sombra was able to get in close to Night Light’s ear and whisper, “How would you feel if I were to…”

Nopony else was able to overhear Sombra as he whispered the remainder of his suggestion into Night Light’s ear. The stallion’s eyes widened instantly, seemingly shocked by whatever lewd ideas the Ex-Tyrant was wanting to try. He turned to shoot a very strong stare back at his son, causing Shining to gulp worriedly. When he finally looked back at Sombra, the other could hear him whispering, “W-Wait a second, are you serious right now?!”

“Why not?” asked the Prince with a discreetly sly smirk. “I already said I don’t carry those prejudices anymore. And it wouldn’t be against having you help me test his resolves even further than before~”

By that point, Shining was trying to back away from his Owner in fear of what he may have been suggesting to his Father. Unfortunately, the leash he was connected to was still tightly wrapped around the column to keep him in place. Much to his horror, it didn’t take long before he saw Night Light’s brow rising up with a look of curiosity. But before he could confirm or deny whatever it was Sombra was wanting, he leaned in to whisper into Velvet’s ear first.

“OOH!~” The mare looked rather shocked by what her Ex just whispered, but her reaction was much more intrigued than anything else. After shooting a devilish giggle back at her son, she gave a lighthearted shrug and replied, “Honestly… Considering what I’ve done with him, it seems only fair you get your shot~”

She then lit her horn up, and gave a quick flash of her aura to conjure up a small item: an old, vintage looking key which got her Ex to gasp. Velvet used her magic to dip the key beneath the water, and effortlessly undid the stallion’s chastity cage with a sly wink. “And just think, I could easily keep this cage off of you if you accepted his other idea~”

“Heh~ Yeah, that’s definitely a benefit, wouldn’t it?” Night Light shuddered the moment that cage was undid, and he was able to grow erect beneath the water surface of the pool. Sombra was grinning rather wide at the older ponies, looking like he already got his answer in reference to both his suggestions. But before either of them could get themselves out of the pool, Sombra was the first to do so with a determined grin; the moment he emerged from the water to stand at the ledge, his thick cock fully exposed and glistening brightly underneath the spa lights, Night Light was blushing pretty notably as he said with a scoff, “Jeeze, you seem pretty confident in yourself, don’cha?~”

“Well, what do you expect?~” Despite how apprehensive Shining was looking, he wasn’t able to pull away when Sombra walked up to him with his erection swinging freely between his legs. Night Light was beginning to exit the pool as well, which prompted Velvet to giggle in anticipation with a hoof over her muzzle. Cadance and Twilight were looking a little wary, but remained silent when they heard their stallion add, “Considering how you’re not saying ‘No’ outright, I’m willing to guess you’re okay with my idea?~”

“Well, I mean…” With that pause, Night Light stood at the pool’s ledge with his own stallionhood fully unsheathed. Given how long it had been locked up in that tiny cage, his shaft still looked a little odd with the overall length a bit wrinkled, and notable creases from how long the bars had pressed up against his cockhead. But from Shining’s perspective, all that he saw was an appendage that left him feeling very worried. His eyes darted between the two stallions, who were already smirking at one another with the same confirmation in their heads. And with a shrug, Night ended up shocking his daughter and daughter-in-law when he said, “... even though this is a bit extreme, it would certainly be a beneficial way to humiliate Shining further~”

“Excellent!” chirped Sombra happily, which left him smiling as he went to untie Shining’s leash. But even as the slave was freed from the column, he was still trapped within the tight grip of Sombra’s hoof. He gave a hard tug to pull Shining closer to the two erect stallions, which caused his knees to buckle in looming fear. Meanwhile back in the pool, Velvet was watching with a keen eye while her daughters’ muzzles went agape in realization.

“Now then…” Sombra reached out a hoof, which prompted Velvet to float over a tube of lubricant to place in his grip. His eyes narrowed in Shining with a venomous grin, not waiting for him to ask anything as he trotted towards his backside. “Shining Armor? What would you say would be the most humiliating thing you could do in front of your entire family?~”

Shining’s eyes were already wide-open in hesitancy, but he didn’t need to clarify what Sombra meant when his Dad was right there. Night Light tilted his head curiously, but didn’t say a word while his rigid cock repeatedly smacked the underside of his barrel. The idea of answering Sombra’s question honestly felt so, so wrong on multiple levels; nevertheless, Shining already knew what his owner wanted him to say. So instead of delaying the inevitable, Shining closed his eyes while turning away from his Dad’s waiting stance. “W-Well, ummm… I’m guessing it involves… servicing you in front of them?”

“Well, that too~” Sombra shrugged in acceptance of that answer as he began to slather lubricant over the length of his throbbing cock. Shining gulped when he took notice of the sheer girth of that thing, already knowing what he was likely to try. Even though he had bottomed for strapons multiple times (most significantly during Cadance and Sombra’s “Wedding Ceremony” by his own sister), it was hard to believe that he never received Sombra’s cock from behind. Although, given how much he preferred to use the slave’s face and mouth for musk-play, Shining could only assume that his tongue provided much more than his tailhole could.

“However…” As soon as he got behind the armored slave, Sombra nodded towards Night Light so he could step in as well. The older stallion was blushing a bit in apprehension, but kept a randy grin as he walked up towards Shining’s face. The slave’s cheeks blushed profusely when he saw his Dad’s thick, meaty cock up-close. It may have not been as impressive as Sombra’s length, but it was hard for Shining to really think of comparisons when it was the cock that literally helped make him. Meanwhile, Sombra’s voice purred out lustfully, “since you’re working so hard to pleasure your Owner, I’m curious how well you can service your own Father~”

Despite knowing that was likely the case, Shining’s face still dropped in horror when he realized both of the stallions were wanting this to happen. Sombra’s curiosity made sense, since he made it crystal-clear that he was a sick stallion; but considering how recently it had been since learning of Night Light’s debauchery, Shining felt rightfully stunned that he would want his own son to do such a thing with him. Nevertheless, judging by how hard and throbbing that cock was looking in his line of vision, Shining couldn’t deny that his Dad was wanting this. And judging by the silence he received by the mares in the pool, he had a bad feeling that none of them were going to stop this from happening.

“Well… at least the whole family’s getting involved now~” Velvet tried to lighten the mood with the little statement as she smiled back at her daughters. Unfortunately, Cadance and Twilight still looked more than a little uneasy behind their heavy blushes. Upon noticing their shared silence, Velvet’s smile skewed a little before adding awkwardly, “Uhhh… Heh heh heh… Honestly, if he was able to do things with me, I doubt this should be any weirder.”

That point prompted both of the Princesses to shrug silently. Regardless though, they still looked elsewhere by the time Night Light got up close to Shining’s presented state. Sombra got up on his hind-legs from behind the slave, and pressed both of his hooves atop his back plating. “I suggest you bend yourself over a bit for this, Shining~” His grin widened to expose his glistening fangs. “Otherwise, this might get a little more uncomfortable than it already is~”

Shining closed his eyes with a remorseful sigh, but complied as he lowered the front half of his body. While his hind-legs remained standing rigidly, he could feel Sombra grabbing hold of his tail to pull it out of the way. Shining gasped the instant he felt something cold and slimy touching his exposed tailhole, and he needed a moment to realize that his Owner was pouring some of that lube over his opening for preparation. Unfortunately, in that brief instance where his muzzle was open, he ended up leaving his mouth as a prime target for Night Light’s plump, musky cockhead.

“MMMPHHH!!” Shining’s eyes shot-wide open, but he wasn’t able to react quick enough to avoid the sudden meaty girth that shoved past his lips. Night Light had his eyes tightly clenched, as were his teeth as he groaned out with that first push. Even though he knew how risky it was to shove his cock in Shining’s mouth without warning, he wanted to make that first plunge to get the nervousness out of his system. Fortunately for both stallions involved, Shining managed to keep from using his teeth as he tasted the chlorine and unwashed musk from Night Light’s cock grinding against his tongue. “Nnnnghhhh!!”

“Nnnffff~ Yeah, get that cock in there~” Sombra was already grinding the underside of his fat cock against Shining’s tailhole, and grinning as he marveled at the incestuous sight in front of him. Night Light’s thick head crammed deeper into the slave’s mouth, causing his son’s eyes to begin watering from the strain. The Father’s muzzle wrinkled at first from the awkwardness he was feeling; however, the moment he felt Shining’s lips caressing around the top of his shaft, Night Light’s eyes rolled back with a strong shudder that was followed with a randy grin. He closed his eyes before pushing his cock in deeper, elliciting a muffled groan from Shining as the cockhead crept closer to the back of his throat.

“NNNGHHH!!” Sombra absolutely loved witnessing that perverted sight, and grinding his cock harder against Shining’s waiting hole. The lubrication he applied helped to make each hard thrust glide across their flesh as effortlessly as possible. Shining was still reeling from the girth of his Dad’s cock stuffing his drooling maw, but his eyes clenched tightly when he felt the strain in his chastity cage intensifying. Being pinned between his Owner and his literal Dad should’ve been considered a nightmare in his troubled mind; but alas, that didn’t stop his needy member from spurting out precum through his cage each time it throbbed in its metal restraints.

Back at the poolside, the three mares were all becoming less discomforted the longer they watched Shining’s inevitable spitroasting intensify. Velvet was keeping her sights solely on her husband and her Ex, with their wet and muscular bodies giving her a fair excuse to slip a hoof beneath the water’s surface. The mare shivered to herself as she began to rub at her clit as discreetly as possible, hoping that her daughters wouldn’t be too distracted. Fortunately for the older mare, Cadance’s eyes remained on Shining when she eventually shrugged her head with an impressed-looking pout. “Hmmm… I’m not gonna lie, he’s handling himself pretty well, all things considered.”

“Yeah, I… I kinda agree…” Twilight squirmed a bit as she watched the incestuous madness with a heavy blush, and bit her bottom lip with a brief groan. Upon hearing her sister-in-law’s distress, Cadance smirked a bit as she nestled herself closer beside her. Much like Velvet, Cadance dipped one of her forelegs beneath the water while the other wrapped around Twilight’s back. However, Cadance wasn’t keeping that hoof to herself, and caused Twilight to instantly tense up with a sharp gasp. “HUHHH!!”

“Ssssshhhh… It’s alright, your Highness~” Cadance bent in and flicked at the edge of Twilight’s ear with her tongue, making the younger pony shudder hard in her grasp. Even though she knew how effectively Cadance carried the title as the Princess of Love, it was still surprising how well her hoof rubbed against her clit in such a titillating way. Twilight’s hooves curled up tightly, and she pressed up against the Alicorn’s chest while shivering from her touch. Cadance kept her eyes on her Ex being grinded between two cocks at once, and sighed blissfully while helping to indulge her sister-in-law’s pleasures as well. “Just relax, and let me take over~”

Twilight did just that, her eyes growing half-lidded while moaning in Cadance’s embrace. Their Mother was looking just as enamored as she eyed the stallions skewering her son from both ends, and licked her lips with a sensual hum. Night Light grabbed hold of Shining’s collar with both hooves, which provided just enough leverage to shove his cock further past his son’s pillowy lips. Meanwhile, Shining had to keep from biting down when he groaned from the sharp, sudden bout of pressure that pressed up against his tailhole.

“Aaaahhhhh~” Sombra growled out rapturously as he prodded his slave’s opening hard, ignoring the muffled and strained moans Shining tried to belt out around his Father’s cock. Since he already gave a generous amount of lubrication to his cock and Shining’s hole, Sombra wasn’t too worried about pushing in too quickly for the slave’s well-being. After groaning through gritted fangs, Sombra gripped the pony’s armor tightly as he pressed his cockhead deeper against that waiting pucker. And with an audible wet pop, the girth of his head instantly opened Shining up as he made penetration.

“MMMMPHHHHH!!!~” Shining’s eyes went wide-open with a pained wince, but it was hard to see anything but the whites from how badly they rolled up to the back of his head. His nostrils were still flaring out to indicate he was breathing, despite how hard his Dad was trying to push his cock down the slave’s throat. Sombra had his eyes closed in focus, and shivered when he felt how tightly Shining’s hole was clenching around his shaft. The pressure was far more intense than he would’ve imagined, almost making Cadance feel loose in comparison; but at the same time, Sombra knew that feeling was likely expected after focusing on Shining’s mouth for so long.

“Aaaahhhhh… I swear, I should’ve taken you up the ass more often months ago~” Sombra sighed blissfully as he felt Shining’s hole contracting around his length, almost as if he was trying to keep him inside as best as he could. As for the slave himself, Shining was mostly trying to keep himself still while feeling two cocks inside of him at once. The taste of his Dad’s musky stallionhood was practically stinging his tongue, and the girth was large enough to keep his muzzle open and drooling incessantly. And even with the stinging pain he felt from Sombra’s thick cock stretching him out from behind, it barely rivaled the building pressure of his own member within its cage.

“Nnnnfffff~” Night Light struggled to reopen his eyes when he peered back at the stallion across from him, and tried to keep himself from seeing his son’s muzzle wrapped around his cock. “I-I gotta admit, you… you certainly trained him well, Sombra~”

“Nnnghhh… Y-Yes, I certainly did,” purred Sombra, his voice sounding equally as strained due to the pressure he felt. He tried to push himself in deeper, which caused the slave to groan louder around his Father’s cock. Sombra may have been struggling, but he still managed to shoot a devious grin towards the stallion across from him. “And just think, Mister Sparkle… You could easily be in his position if you agreed to my measures~”

Night Light blushed with a flustered huff, and tried to look away from him while smirking feebly. “W-What? You mean as a literal slave?~”

“Well, if it means anything,” noted Sombra as he continued to push his cock in further, “you would have many more benefits compared to your son. Heck, you could even boss him around yourself if you wish~”

“MMMPHHHH!!!~” Shining clenched his eyes shut when he felt an especially hard thrust from his Owner, which managed to push his cock a few inches through his clenching hole.

“And considering how old you are,” continued Sombra, his voice only straining the slightest bit as he grinned at Night Light evilly, “it’s not like you need to think about having more foals, would you? You already did a tremendous job with the children you raised. If anything, it might be best to end that streak while it’s so successful~”

Night Light may have been grimacing a bit from Sombra’s obvious implications, but his hips were spasming from the added titillation he felt from his son’s mouth. Since it had been so long since he was uncaged, the stallion was savoring every second of his incestuous fellacio like it was a long-missed reward. And since he was trying to ignore Shining’s face as best as he could, Night Light was able to smirk back at Sombra teasingly. “Heh~ Is that why you want me to agree? Because it seems like you just want to practice on somepony before my son tonight~”

Shining could barely whimper while his mouth was stuffed with cock, but he was feeling more and more helpless the longer he spent pinned between the stallions. He could hardly believe that despite the severity of his Owner’s plans, both of his parents were completely on-board with his upcoming neutering like a couple of perverts. And even with how badly the girth of Sombra’s cock was stinging his hole with every inch that slipped in, it didn’t distract him from the disturbing conversation happening just above his head.

“Well, that would certainly be a benefit~” noted Sombra with a brief shrug to Night Light’s point. “But I mostly want to have that procedure done to ensure my wives won’t be knocked up by anypony else~”

Night Light gave a light shrug of his own, seemingly looking more complacent about such an extreme measure. By that point in their disturbing discussion, Cadance and Twilight were barely paying attention while making out with one another in the pool; both of them were using their horns and their hooves rather inappropriately, appreciating their bodies by touching each other as lewdly as possible. Meanwhile, Twilight Velvet was trying to keep from moaning between her weak breaths, despite how badly she was rubbing at her clit and watching the stallions like a voyeur.

“Aaahhh!~ I… I-I wouldn’t worry about him, honey~” Velvet made sure to motion towards her Ex while moaning to Sombra. “He… H-He’s very well-trained already~”

“Don’t worry, I’m not disputing that point…” Sombra made sure to nod back at her, just before giving another hard push inside of Shining. The slave was reeling hard between those two cocks, with that last push causing Night Light’s cock to finally slip down his throat. Shining’s eyes widened in fear, realizing that he wasn’t able to breathe until he finished his Father off. Unfortunately, that added push caused his Dad to shudder in delight, just before pushing his hips further to cause the bulge of his cockhead to protrude from Shining’s throat.

“However…” While both of their cocks were firmly embedded in the slave between them, Sombra shot a more devious gaze back at Night Light with a grin. “You seem to be fairly similar to your son in a lot of ways, correct? Well… you should know that Shining insisted that I give him the order to be gelded by me tonight. Heck, I wouldn’t be surprised if he ended up begging for the procedure during the formal. He even envisioned that very thing happening in his dream~”

Shining winced painfully as he overheard Sombra’s jeering words, unable to even make a sound to interrupt him. Since his Dad’s cockhead was swelling in his throat, all he could do was clench his eyes to keep from tearing up from the growing strain.

“Oh, really now?~” Night Light was fidgeting quite a bit as his balls kept trying to ride up between his legs. But even with how badly he was throbbing inside of his son’s mouth, he made a teasing huff as he glanced down at him briefly. “Is that true, son?~”

Shining couldn’t groan out in remorse, but his clenching eyes said much more than any audible response ever could. Even though he couldn’t move his head while his throat was lodged with cock, he still tried to nod his head with a pained expression.

“Hmph~” Night Light peered back up at Sombra, and shrugged with a more impressed smirk. “I’m not gonna lie, that's pretty surprising to hear. Do you really think Shining would do that for real?~”

“I don’t see why not,” retorted Sombra confidently enough. “He already let me take his fiances, and all the mares in his family who were willing to see me as the Superior stallion. I bet even now, he would want to be castrated if you asked~”

“HMMPHH!?!” Shining’s eyes shot wide-open again, just before Sombra emphasized that point with a final, ball-smacking thrust. His Owner pushed in hard enough to finally get balls-deep, completely stuffing Shining as he froze up between their cocks. “NNNNNGHHHHH!!!~”

“Aaaaaahhhhhhh!!!~” Sombra tensed up greatly as be bottomed-out inside of his slave, feeling him wrapping tightly around every inch of his cock. His balls pressed up tightly against Shining’s, while the cuck’s chastity cage began dripping more incessantly. Shining had to struggle to keep himself steady while filled to the brim, despite how badly the cock in his throat was cutting off his oxygen. Fortunately, Sombra made sure to keep a grin on Night Light while shivering in delight. “Nnnffffff… A-Ask him yourself, Mister Sparkle. I doubt he would lie to his Father, would he?~”

Shining shuddered when he overheard his Mother giggling from the pool. “Hehehehe~ I don’t think he would, honey~”

As the mare shook her head in agreement to Sombra’s question, she barely paid any heed to the Princesses getting more rowdy beside her. Cadance and Twilight were moaning into each other’s mouths, their tongues flickering against one another as they nestled their bodies in tightly. Cadance may have been very far in her pregnancy, but Twilight was able to maneuver herself so their marehoods were rubbing together. And with their hind-legs crossed over one another in a scissoring stance, the two were taking full advantage of the water to have some girl-on-girl fun without any issue.

“Mmmnnnghhh!!~” With a hard pull of his hips, Night Light surprised his son as he unexpectedly pulled his cock out of the slave’s mouth. Shining instantly started to cough and gasp for air, even while still bent-over with Sombra balls-deep. Sombra didn’t mimic Night Light’s actions, and kept himself buried deep inside the slave to keep him firmly in place. Because of his pathetic stance, Shining winced with a heavy blush as he looked up and saw his Dad’s curious grin. Even though Night Light’s cock was twitching needily and glistening with saliva, he didn’t pay any notice to his arousal while eyeing Shining intently. “So, young man… Is Sombra correct about his assumptions?~”

Shining let out a sigh as he hung his head, wanting to focus on his Dad’s hooves instead of his face. But alas, that didn’t necessarily help when he could feel each strong, twitching pulsation of Sombra’s thick cock. Sombra himself didn’t seem too upset by his slave’s stance, and remained grinning eagerly in anticipation. Night Light carried a similarly confident smirk of his own, even though his ears were twitching from the hungry moans and schlicks he could overhear from the pool.

“Nnnnghhh…” Shining shivered in dread, but didn’t want to forlorn the inevitable. So after breathing out feebly, he closed his eyes and replied in a meager tone, “H-He… He isn’t… Heisntwrong--NNNNNGHHHHHH!!!~”

As soon as he admitted that horrifying confession, Sombra used that answer as an excuse to finally pull his length back. Shining wailed out as he felt that meaty shaft grinding against every inch of his insides, and especially against his prostate to leave his cage twitching endlessly. The intense strain caused his knees to nearly buckle beneath Sombra’s weight, but he was able to keep himself presented by the time his Owner pulled most of the shaft out. When he was finally able to breathe out, Shining could still feel that thick, throbbing cockhead tightly nestled within his aching hole.

“Mmmmmmm…” Sombra’s growl was just as deep as it was eager, which perfectly matched the hungry grin across his fanged muzzle. While Sombra narrowed his eyes on Shining, Night Light was too pent-up from his end to even care that it was his son being skewered by the former villain. The older stallion began to stroke himself with a hoof, much like his Ex was doing back at the poolside. Cadance and Twilight were way lost with each other as they scissored right beside her, their hungry moans promptly muffled by their ever-connecting muzzles making out sloppily.

“So what are you trying to tell your ‘Daddy,’ Shining Armor?~” Sombra braced himself as he got his cock in ready position, fully prepared to give his slave a proper pounding for his compliance. Night Light was still stroking his cock in wait, and grinning down at the lowly state his son had allowed himself to be. Shining groaned through his teeth, with his hole clenching hard around the girth of his Owner’s cockhead. Even though he didn’t want to give in, he couldn’t help but feel a lingering sense of emptiness he badly wanted to dissipate with the aid of Sombra’s cock. Unfortunately, the slave already knew the price of such a request when he heard Sombra say, “Are you saying you want to be gelded by me tonight?~”

“Nnnnghhh!!” Shining grimaced tightly from such a question, even though he already knew what his answer was supposed to be. The lingering emptiness was feeling more intense with each passing second, which caused the strain inside his cage to grow more painful alongside it. He could feel his nerves tingling on end, leaving him increasingly needy for his Master to provide him with that taboo sense of solace. And even while overhearing the entertained moans of his Mother, Ex-wife, and sister as they indulged back in the pool, it wasn’t nearly as distracting as his own tantalized state. “Nnnghhh!! I… I wa… I-I wanna…”

“Yeeeeessssss?~”

“AAAHHHH!!!” Shining couldn’t take it anymore. His head reeled back as he belted out direly, “YES I WANT THAT TO HAPPEN!!!~”

Sombra didn’t even hesitate before shoving his cock in with one hard, ball-smacking thrust. “NNNNGHHH!!!”

“AAAAAAHHHHHH!!!~” Shining locked up the instant he felt that thick, meaty stallionhood spearing him once more, both rewarding him for his confession and confirming his horrifying fate. Night Light shuddered with a moan of his own, and jerked himself more vigorously while watching the two getting at it. Sombra buried his cock deep inside of the slave for only a moment or so, before pulling himself back out to repeat the process. All the while, Shining couldn’t stop wailing out in pent-up need while his face pressed hard against the cold floor. “Aaaaaaahhhh!!~”

“YES, KEEP MOANING OUT!!” Sombra was grinning victoriously as he got himself pulled back, and then gave his bitch another hard thrust. “MMMGHHHHH!!”

“AAAAAHHHHH!!!~” Shining could barely process anything else going on in the spa, as his mind was completely lost in the guilty pleasure of Sombra’s cock plunging into his deepest depths. His legs quivered like mad when he felt Sombra pulling back out, not even pausing to keep it inside after the second thrust. Instead, the Prince rammed his hips back in to piston that cock with all his might, eliciting a meatier smack from his balls hitting the soon-to-be- neutered cuck’s.

“NNNGHHHHH!!!~”

Smack~ Smack~ Smack~ Smack~ Smack~

“Oh… Oh, fuck~” Night Light’s eyes were growing half-lidded as he watched the perverted sight before him, his hoof vigorously tending to his cock without any sense of shame. Considering how long he had been locked up, it wasn’t too surprising that even his son’s rampant de-flowering would get him close to cumming. Heck, he’d probably shoot his load from seeing a picture of it through a telescope. Fortunately for the older stallion, his Ex was looking just as titillated as she watched alongside him from the pool, with her hoof firmly nestled between her dripping loins.

“Aaaahhhh!!~” Twilight Velvet was moaning out just as hungrily as her daughters, who had moved away from the incestuous spectacle to lay out at the shallow end of the pool. While Cadance was lying on her back. Twilight was standing knee-deep in the shallow end while grinding her cunt against her’s. The mares were still going at it with their pussies rubbing hard against one another, their lips growing wetter with every hard wink they made in lustful embrace. If Shining wasn’t too lost in his own demented pleasure, he likely would’ve enjoyed seeing the Princesses going at it just a few feet away. But instead, all he could do was take every hard thrust from Sombra like the tenacious bitch he was, while also hearing him speak in a growling and authoritative tone.

“You… You still want to be gelded, huh?!” Sombra’s breaths were growing more panted as he thrusted hard into the slave’s tight hole without mercy. Sweat was beading down his face as he plowed Shining like a mare in heat, and felt himself throbbing hard inside of the wailing stallion. “W-Well… I suppose I should implement another order to ensure you won’t back down from your big event!!”

Sombra continued to thrust his hips to collide with the cuck’s ass, making their balls repeatedly smack together like a Newton’s Cradle. Night Light was moaning out weakly as he watched the spectacle from Shining’s front, with his throbbing cock mere inches from his son’s face. Sombra had to pause his words as his thrusting grew more rampant, which caused his breaths to become fainter and more heated. Nevertheless, he was still grinning wide through his blush as he said down to his little bitch, “If… If you want to be gelded so badly, then… then as your Prince, I order you to openly beg to be gelded at the Formal tonight!!~”

“AAAAAHHHH!!!” Shining clenched his eyes tightly shut as he wailed out direly, both from that horrifying order and Sombra’s impending thrusts. If it wasn’t for how badly his prostate was being rubbed at by the constant movements of his Owner’s shaft, he likely would’ve been terrified from the idea of giving in to such an order. However, instead of reeling in fear for his well-being, all that Shining could do was roll his eyes back as he felt those thrusts intensifying inside of him. Each hard throb of Sombra’s cock was sending strong tingles through his nerves, leaving him mindlessly in need for his own release. And even within the confines of his chastity cage, Shining could feel his loins burning from the stimulation his prostate was giving him so badly.

“AAAAHHHH!!~” Shining and Night Light’s moans came out in near-unison, and their open-mouthed expressions looked identical behind their heavy blushes. Velvet’s brows rose up when she took notice of their faces, and her hoof actually froze for a moment between her legs. Sombra was still thrusting back and forth, and was unable to stop while his cock was throbbing like mad; however even in his overwhelmed state, even he was able to catch the odd similarity between the stallions’ reactions. Night Light had to clench his eyes shut, and his hips were buckling while his cockhead was pointed right at his son’s face. Meanwhile, Shining moaned out tirelessly as he clenched hard around Sombra’s cock, and reached a very unexpected peak.

“GnnnnNNNNAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!~” Shining Armor may have been tightly locked up in his cage, but the prostate stimulation from Sombra seemed to do far more than any jerks of the hoof would’ve ever done. His untouched cock strained hard within the restraints of his metal cage, but several heavy ropes of his cum still shot out wildly from between his legs. Due to how intensely that orgasm swept over him, Shining didn’t even realize how badly he was cumming while gripping the girth of Sombra’s cock so tightly. However, Shining did feel the multiple strings of Night Light’s cum as he gave his son a fresh, sloppy bukkake.

Much like back out in the waiting room, Shining’s face ended up being an unexpected jizz-rag for his Father as the older cuck reached his peak alongside him. Since Shining’s mouth was hanging open for that long and rumbling moan, a couple strands actually managed to land right on the slave’s exposed tongue. Back in the pool, Twilight Velvet was reeling in ecstasy as she shuddered wildly, and came hard from her exuberant schlicking beneath the water’s surface. But since the mare was a fair distance away from the action, Sombra’s focus was solely on the immense pressure that gripped his shaft like a vice; and as soon as he saw his slave getting a proper facial from his own Father, Sombra’s demented buttons were pushed far enough for him to make the final climax between the three stallions.

“MMMNNNNGHHHHHH!!!~” Sombra gave one final thrust to push himself as deeply as he could inside of Shining, almost as if he was trying to find his womb to make his third confirmed pregnancy. His cockhead swelled out deep inside of the slave, before a torrent of fresh cum flooded far within Shining’s deepest depths. The bottom of Shining’s stomach could be seen swelling out, as the sheer volume of Sombra’s cum caused the underside of his barrel to bloat out like his Ex’s had. Shining’s legs buckled intensely from the deep breeding his Master had given him, but his cage could only twitch incessantly after shooting his own load all over the crystal spa floors.

“Haaaahhhhhh… Haaaaahhhh~” Sombra was left panting heavily as he slumped atop of Shining’s plated back, his cock still buried deep inside of him to keep the two connected. Night light ended up collapsing on the floor in front of them, his breathing equally as faint after that intense masturbatory session he hadn’t been able to experience in years. Velvet was resting against the ledge of the pool, and was smiling contentedly while her marehood soaked in the pool’s cool waters. And off near the shallow end of the pool, Cadance and Twilight were comfortably resting by the edge after indulging in each other’s bodies for a change.

“W-Wow!~” Even though she and Twilight were preoccupied with one another, Cadance’s eyes widened with a surprised smile when she took notice of Shining’s state. “Honey, did you actually orgasm in your cage?!”

“W… W-Wha?” Shining was nearly comatose when he finally took notice of the puddle of cum between his fidgeting legs. When he finally glanced down at himself, the sight of his cum-glistening cage caused him to gasp in shock. “WHAT THE!?”

“Heh~” Night Light was still lying on the floor when he sought sight of his son’s predicament, and he shot him a sly-looking smirk. “Wow, you managed to do that on the same day as me. That’s impressive, son~”

“Well, I guess that really is true, huh?” Twilight Velvet tilted her head while smirking at the two stallions, and clarified cheekily, “Like Father, Like Son~”

Despite how insanely inappropriate the group’s session turned out to be, all of them ended up sharing a wholesome laugh after Velvet’s truthful remark. Even Shining was able to giggle faintly, even though he was still internally reeling from the fact that a prostate-induced orgasm got to him that effectively. Unfortunately, before Shining could pick up his strength enough to smile more naturally, Sombra made sure to lean into his ear while still nestled atop his back. “By the way,” he whispered snidely, “you’re still going to beg at the formal tonight~”

“NNNGHH!!!” Shining froze up with a horrified look on his face, almost forgetting what he was ordered to do during the middle of their heated romp. Even though he knew he had to do much worse at that blasted formal, he was still rightfully terrified about giving in to that particular order for Sombra’s perverted wishes.

POOF!!~

Fortunately for the sake of Shining’s sanity, the mood was interrupted by a magical poof that emerged right above Twilight’s head. While the Sparkle family were all busy laughing it up, none of them seemed to notice the distinct green smoke that drifted into the spa courtesy of Spike. His flame-sent message conjured in the form of a tightly-bound scroll, which Twilight instantly grabbed with her magic. “OOH!~ That must be the test results!”

Shining, as well as the rest of the group, all turned their attention towards Twilight wide-eyed. As the Princess unfurled the scroll, she made sure to say to Shining, “Don’t worry, Spike has no idea about any of this. He’s not allowed to read any official documents of mine without my consent, and I already have a story planned out if the results are positive…”

Shining grew more fearful as he watched Twilight reading through her test results. Even though he was grateful that Spike wasn’t in the know, he could only imagine what story Twilight could cook up to explain being pregnant with Sombra’s foal. But much to his dismay, and the rest of the family’s pleased surprise, Twilight’s face quickly lit up before she held the paper up in the air.

“CONGRATULATIONS!” she shouted over towards Sombra. “It’s three for three!~”

“AIEEEEEEEEE!!!” Sombra literally squealed like a little girl, and pulled out of Shining hard enough to make the slave yelp in pain. But even as the armored cuck collapsed on the ground with a massive gape, Sombra didn’t give any shits while dancing around victoriously with his flaccid sock swinging about. “YES!!! Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, YEEEESSSSS!!!”

Both of Twilight’s parents instantly rushed over towards her, hugging her with tearful smiles in celebration of their third grandchild. Cadance hugged her as well, but made sure to keep the interaction short after scissoring her just minutes prior. Not to mention, she wanted to go and check on Shining, who was still lying on the ground with a shell-shocked look on his face. After everything that occurred so far in the day, she couldn’t exactly blame him for looking like he shut down internally. And even with Sombra rushing over to hug Twilight himself, Cadance stayed by her Ex’s side as she sat down beside him. “Uhhhh… Shining?”

“Don’t….” Shining was quick to interrupt whatever she was going to say, and held up a hoof while collecting his thoughts. “I just… I need a moment, okay?”

Cadance took a moment to assess her Ex’s plight, but nodded with an understanding sigh. Even though she remained silent, she still bent in to give Shining a much deserved hug after everything that happened that morning. “Daaaawwwww… It’s alright, honey… I promise you, everything will be just fine.”

Shining’s face tightened up with his eyes wide-open, clearly not looking confident with Cadance’s assurance. “... Mmhmm…”

While the formerly married couple hugged it out, Sombra was still hugging Twilight tightly after hearing the good news. Twilight took a moment to sigh to herself comfortably, before lighting up her horn once more. She pulled out the marriage licenses she had for herself and Night Light, and quickly jotted down her information beside Sombra’s. And with a quick swipe of the quill, Twilight blushed before saying sheepishly, “W-Well, uhhh… I guess I’m married now~”

“As am I~” Night Light didn’t have a shred of remorse on his face as he wrote his information in the other certificate, much to Twilight and her Mom’s surprise. Sombra shot him a piqued smirk as he watched Shining’s Dad sign the documentation, but didn’t say anything until Twilight verified the papers herself. By the time Shining and Cadance took notice of the paperwork happening nearby, Night Light huffed with a shrug when he handed Sombra the document. “W-Well, ummm… I guess that’s that~”

“Well, well, well~” Sombra scanned through both Night Light and Twilight’s papers, nodding in approval from all the appropriate details being confirmed on both documents. When he looked back at his new husband, Sombra grew a more seductive grin when he asked, “So… I’m guessing you’re okay with my measures then?~”

“Well, I mean…” Night Light glanced over at his stunned-looking son with a blush, and said with a disturbingly casual smile, “... if he’s willing to go through with it, I don’t see why I can’t. Besides, you brought up some very fair points~”

“Aha! Wonderful~” Sombra pulled Night Light in like the lead of a romance novel, and leaned him down for a theatrical dip before kissing him right on the lips. Shining was still rightfully shaken by his sister’s pregnancy reveal, and had to rest beside Cadance to process what his own Father just agreed to doing. As if the sight of his Dad kissing Sombra wasn’t unsettling enough, Shining could only watch as the two pulled back up, and Sombra said towards the others, “Alright, the two of us will be right back~”

All of their expressions dropped like stones, sans Night Light who casually trotted behind Sombra to leave the spa room. Velvet looked around for a moment with a frantic expression, before quickly chasing after them. “W-Wait a minute! You can’t just do that out of the blue! YOU HEAR ME?!”

With that, Sombra left the spa with both of Shining’s parents, leaving the cuck all alone with his Ex and his fruitful sister. Twilight and Cadance looked a little uncomfortable, with the former going to to check on her brother as well. Upon seeing how disheveled the stallion looked, both Princesses ended up wincing when they looked back at each other briefly. “Ummm… maybe we should let him lie down for a bit?”

Cadance nodded to Twilight’s suggestion with a tensed muzzle, and held Shining close as she lit up her horn. In a flash of magic, the three ponies ended up back in the Royal bedroom. Twilight made sure to keep her documents close by, not wanting to lose them for any reason. Unfortunately, as soon as the three were back in the bedroom, Twilight gasped and dropped her folder out of shock. “R-RARITY?! WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?!”

Shining and Cadance gasped in horror when they saw the fashionista in their room expectedly, her face absolutely brimming in rage. Her teeth gritted venomously while various fragments of fabric were strewn across the floor, which Shining instantly recognized as remnants from his wedding suit. His face paled with a mortified look, instantly forgetting that he was still wearing the dingy Private armor his Owner insisted he had on. Instead, his eyes nearly bulged out of his skull when he saw Rarity’s livid glare.

“YOU THREE BETTER HAVE A GOOD EXPLANATION FOR RUINING ONE OF MY BEST DESIGNS!!!”

Ten Minutes Later

Shining Armor found himself standing all alone in the hallway outside the bedroom. Since the lavender glow of Twilight’s magic was beaming out from the sides of the door, he didn’t even try to eavesdrop on the soundproofed space. Considering his predicament, Shining was grateful that both Twilight and Cadance were dealing with the potentially dangerous situation with Rarity themselves. But at the same time, the stallion couldn’t help but feel like more strings were unraveling than he was comfortable with trying to tie together.

With a ding of the elevator nearby, Shining jolted up and pulled away from the door. He was still in his Private armor, so he could only imagine how ludicrous of a story he would have to pull out of his ass to explain his uniform to any of the castle staff. Fortunately, it was only Sombra who emerged from the elevator doors, albeit with a worrisome look as he rushed over towards his slave. “Shining, what happened?!” he shouted frantically. “Cadance sent me a message that someone broke into the bedroom!”

“Y… Yeah…” Shining closed his eyes with a heavy sigh, unable to keep from hanging his head fearfully. “Apparently, Rarity went into the room to get one of Cadance’s dresses to alter for the formal due to her pregnancy. And since we never cleaned up, she uhhh… found stuff…”

Sombra winced strongly with a hiss through his fangs. “Ooooohhhhh… Please don’t tell me she found the panties too.”

“No…” Shining didn’t want to speak too negatively towards his Superior, but he still looked up at him with a bitter glare. “She found your ‘jizz rags’ you made the other day. Remember?”

“Jizz rags? Oh…” The instant Sombra realized what his slave was referring to, his eyes widened with a mixed look of worry and remorse. “... OH!”

Sombra tried not to cringe when he saw the still-glowing door, not needing to ask whether or not things were able to go smoothly. Despite his usually confident demeanor, Sombra didn’t seem too happy to learn a third of the Elements might have been in the know of his exploits; especially not the Element who worked tirelessly on the wedding suit that he destroyed yesterday. “Hooooo boy… Yeah, maybe I should leave.”

“Ohhhhhh, no you don’t!” Shining’s newly-recognized status didn’t keep him from pointing a hoof at Sombra’s chest sternly. “YOU were the one who tore up the suit! If I have to face Rarity, so do you!”

“Well, YOU were the one who didn’t lock the damn door! What kind of Guard makes a rookie mistake like that?!”

“I DID lock the door! Rarity must’ve gotten a key or something!”

“Oh, a key to the Royal bedroom?! Shining, no members of the castle staff have that access! Not even the Guards! How in Tartarus would SHE be able to get one?!”

“I dunno! Maybe she teleported or something!”

“Oh, first you claim it’s a key, and now it’s teleportation?! Are you seriously going to keep making excuses when you CLEARLY didn’t--”

“GUYS!!!”

Sombra and Shining froze from that sudden interruption, not realizing until they stopped that they were getting up in each other’s faces while bickering. When they glanced back at the now-open doors, Cadance was standing at the doorway with a bitter scowl. Her strong glare quickly shut the stallions up, and they didn’t even try to say anything when the other two mares came into view. Instead, Sombra and Shining looked elsewhere when Twilight exited the room with Rarity by her side.

Thankfully for the Prince and his slave, Rarity didn’t even look at the two as she stormed past them in brooding silence. Instead, the fashionista lit up her horn with a contract hovering in her blue aura. She floated the paper hard enough to smack against Shining’s chest, while making her way towards the elevator uninterrupted. Twilight made sure to look back at the stallions, and mouthed a sincere “Sorry” as she led her friend back to the ground floor.

“Uhhhhh…” By the time the elevator closed behind them. Shining took hold of the paper with a hoof. But instead of reading it, he kept his eyes on his Ex worriedly. “S-So, ummm… Please tell me she doesn’t know.”

Cadance closed her eyes with a sharp huff, which caused both stallions to wince in realization. The Princess had to turn her face away from the two before admitting, “W-Well, ummm… that suit wasn’t the only thing she found in the room.”

“UGH!” Shining face-hoofed with a cringed expression, leaving his Owner to stare at Cadance with great concern.

“Wait, what else did Rarity find of us?!”

“Well, for starters,” she admitted with a sheepish shrug, “Twilight couldn’t pick up all of those documents in time, so… that was hard to explain without lying.”

Sombra carried a similar expression as his slave, as both of them had to veer away from Cadance awkwardly. “Not to mention,” she noted while trying not to grimace to herself, “Rarity’s one of the most keen ponies when it comes to details, and… she kinda had some suspicions for a while.”

“WHAT?!” Shining and Sombra gawked back at her in unison. “What do you mean she had suspicions?!” asked Shining in a panic. “What would’ve clued her in?!”

“Well…” Cadance gritted her teeth and veered down at her hooves to hide her uneasy wince. “... do you remember when Discord set us up for that day with alternate identities?”

The stallions looked back at each other wide-eyed, clearly not expecting that to be any major clue on Rarity’s end. Meanwhile, Cadance continued with a feeble tone, “Apparently, she… happened to catch the similarities between us and those alternates. Although, she herself said that it was more coincidental than anything else, and she never told anypony about her suspicions.”

Sombra breathed out with a thankful sigh of relief. “Well, that’s good to hear,” he admitted while still looking uneasy. “But, ummm… she isn’t going to say anything about us, is she?”

“No,” she stared firmly to both stallions confidently. “I explained the details of our relationship as simply and effectively as I could. I only mentioned the marriage and pregnancy as details of us having a polyamorous relationship, and she has no idea of Shining’s slave status or the ceremony at the formal tonight. Although… I kinda had to sign a contract to make her my sole designer from now on to keep her muzzle shut on the matter.”

Shining’s brows rose up with a less fearful look, and he was even able to shrug sympathetically. “Well, I mean… that’s not too bad, is it? I mean, she’s one of the greatest fashion designers in Equestria, so it seems like you got a good deal there.”

Cadance shot her Ex a flat glare before adding, “I have to pay full price. With interest.”

Shining actually cringed from that detail, knowing how extravagantly pricey the mare’s designs could get. Meanwhile, Sombra was quick to say assuredly, “Don’t worry, I promise I’ll pay for all of them.”

Sombra tried not to grin to himself cheekily, even though Shining was glaring at him for offering his bank account to pay for Rarity’s upcoming dresses. Luckily, Cadance managed to break the tension with another quick sigh. “Well, that’s not the only measure I had to comply with to keep her silent on the matter. That's why she gave you that contract.”

“Huh?” Shining finally looked at the document in his hoof, which already had his signature at the bottom written in Cadance’s hoofwriting. As he scanned through the fine print of the contract, it didn’t take long before his eyes shot wide-open. “W-WHAT?!”

“Hmph~” Cadance may have still been flustered from her ‘negotiations’ with Rarity, but she was able to smirk a little with that huff. “That’s right, honey. Along with me hiring her as my sole designer, she also insisted on having some models to fit for her dresses whenever she pleases~”

“PBBT!!!” Sombra had to clutch his muscle with a hoof, but his snickering was still pretty audible beside his slack-jawed slave. Shining had to re-read through the details, which specified that he would have to wear any and all frilly designs Rarity might cook up for future fashion shows; and along with that, he would also be photographed for any modeling gigs without pay. Even though wearing dresses wasn’t nearly as humiliating as the other atrocities he had to comply with, his left eye still twitched when he realized he had yet another job to add to his slave status. Not to mention, it didn’t help that Sombra was laughing right beside him. “Oh GODDESS! I’m going to need to invest in picture frames to hang up those photos around the bedroom!”

“Who said it was only him?~”

Sombra instantly stopped laughing. He stared back at his wife all bug-eyed, quickly seeing the devious smirk on her muzzle. When she motioned towards the contract, Sombra loomed in before gasping in horror. Right at the bottom of the document, Sombra’s signature was right beside Shining’s in the Princess’ hoofwriting. “WHAT?!?”

“What?” asked Cadance smugly. “You said yourself that you’ve been growing from your prejudiced ways, remember? What better way to prove that then to model for one of Equestria’s most renowned designers?~”

Sombra’s jaw dropped, his eyes repeatedly darting back and forth to read through the details of his shared contract with Shining. Much to his horror, it seemed that he was on completely equal ground with the slave in regards to his unpaid modeling gig. He had no idea what frilly outfits he would have to model, or how quickly any photos would spread around to expose him in such a humiliating look in the near-future. But much like Shining, Sombra didn’t look pleased by any means when he stared back at his wife.

“Just think of it like this,” she noted with a tilt of her head. “If ponies see you modeling in a dress, they might not think of you as a dangerous Tyrant anymore. Heck, this might help your public image more than your forgiveness of the attack yesterday.”

“That’s…” Sombra pointed at her sternly, looking like he was going to snap; fortunately, his pause was accompanied with his expression softening, and his hoof slowly lowering to the floor. “... actually not a bad point…”

By the time Sombra sighed to himself in defeat, Shining had to cover his mouth to hide his amused smirk. Unfortunately for the slave, Sombra noticed that quickly enough to shoot him a very warning glare. “Oh you think that’s funny, Shining?~”

Even with Cadance standing right in front of the two, Sombra didn’t hesitate to get right up in Shining’s face to terrify him instantly. The Prince grew a murderously wide grin, and said without blinking, “I already took care of your Father less than ten minutes ago. And I can guarantee you right now, your gelding won’t be nearly as private~”

Sombra then pulled away from his shivering slave, and walked past his concerned-looking wife. “Don’t worry, he’s perfectly fine. You can go check on him yourself to double-check.”

With that, Sombra returned to the bedroom to prepare himself. “Now if you excuse me, I have to get myself ready for the formal tonight. I want to look good for all the guests slated to arrive~”

Cadance slowly turned back to her Ex, seeing how mortified Shining was looking in his disheveled state. But after everything that happened that morning alone, all that Cadance could do was mutter to herself with a stressful sigh. “Jeeze… I really hope that the formal still goes smoothly enough…”

Author's Note

And here's the final part of this insanely long and content-donated chapter! I want to wish my deepest thanks to SuperNorwegianFly, Hollowblade, Spoonlol, Luna Kamingo, Cold Blooded, and an anonymous donor for helping find this insane addition to the story!

Once again, please follow me on Patreon to see what I work on next (I have three projects in the works before December), and also please donate to my PayPal to make sure I keep writing out quality content for y'all~

Chapter Seventeen (Part One): The Crystal Empire Formal

The Night of the Formal

The Crystal Castle was standing in all its bright, shimmering glory as a beacon among the night skies. Spotlights were reflecting off the sides of the crystallized walls, helping it to illuminate brighter against the shimmering night. Hundreds, if not thousands of ponies were gathered around the front entrance, as Equestrians from all over arrived to attend the highly-esteemed formal. Among the guests, which included the Elements of Harmony and Princesses Celestia and Luna, everypony was all smiles and courteous greetings with one another. It may have not been the Grand Galloping Gala, or even the Canterlot Garden Social, but there was no doubt that the Crystal Empire Formal was something that couldn’t be missed.

“Nnnnnghhhhh…”

That was, unless they were a specific stallion who was slated to attend for his literal emasculation.

“Oh, Goddess… Oh Goddess…” Just up the spiraling stairs that led down to the packed ballroom, Shining Armor was pacing around a vacant hallway with a deep blush, and an erratic look on his face. He may have been freshly cleaned and wearing an immaculately well-tailored tuxedo jacket; but considering how badly he was biting his lip, he was grateful that none of the castle staff were nearby to see him acting so frazzled. The Crystal Empire Formal had just begun, and not as some additional dream in Shining’s head. After being teased and tormented for the past several days, the lowly “Prince” was set to undergo one of the most severe procedures a cuckold could do. And despite how many chances and opportunities he may have had to end things, Shining knew that his fate was fairly sealed by that point.

Shining paused his pacing briefly enough to glance down the crystal stairs, his blush deepening like he was staring at the gallows of his incoming execution. Much to his Superior’s demented delight, Shining still had no idea what would actually happen when he entered the room. Sure, he may have had some ideas himself from that dream (which reminded him of Sombra’s sickening promise to make it reality), but he could only imagine what would actually occur with Cadance’s knowledge and approval. But since even she was keeping details confidential for her husband’s sake, Shining could only reflect on the details he was aware about:

One: Sometime during the formal, he would have to openly beg for his gelding to Sombra. Shining still had no idea how that was going to work, but he knew he had to think of a solution to that order sooner than later.

Two:As ordered by his Ex-Wife, Shining would also have to kiss Sombra’s ass on stage. That order was thankfully one that caught both him and Sombra off-guard, and the two were able to discuss their options briefly the previous night. Unfortunately, by the time the two returned to the bedroom, neither of them were able to come up with a feasible means to implement that order without starting a full-scale riot. But alas, since Cadance wasn’t letting up on that order, Shining knew that was yet another atrocity he needed to think over accordingly.

Three: Ever since Twilight Velvet’s arrival earlier in the week, Sombra had somehow managed to overthrow Shining’s entire family; which included not only impregnating his Mother and younger sister, but having Shining’s Father undergo a gelding as well. Even now, Shining and Cadance weren’t able to reach out to the older couple while making preparations for the formal themselves. So along with his aforementioned duties, Shining made a mental note to try and find his Dad to make sure things were alright.

“Ughhh… Oh, jeeze…” Shining winced as he used a hoof to pinch the bridge of his snout. Even though it was fairly obvious to any sane ponies aware of his actions over the past week, he couldn’t help muttering under his breath, “I swear, things are going way too far…”

“Wow, it took you this long to realize that?~”

“GAHH!!” Shining nearly jumped out of his jacket upon hearing his sister’s snarky voice. When he turned around from the stairs, he was surprised to see Twilight standing in a gorgeous blue cocktail dress. The mare had her mane pulled down to a more sensual, wavy style that accentuated her feminine figure. And with the additional makeup she was wearing around her eyes, as well as the ruby-red lipstick she had on, Shining had to do a double-take upon seeing how differently she looked. “Uhhh… W-Wow, ummm… That’s new.”

“Well, I figured I might as well,” she noted with a light shrug, her cheeks blushing a little out of bashfulness. “I mean… given recent developments, I’ll likely only have a few months to dress like this anyways. Heh heh…”

Shining didn’t need any clarifications about what she meant, and closed his eyes to let out a deep, unrelenting groan. It was one thing to have Sombra impregnate Cadance, since that was something he openly discussed with her beforehoof. But in the case of Twilight and Velvet’s pregnancies, which came after Sombra effectively overtook Shining’s life, both revelations ended up hitting him way harder than he would’ve expected. But strangely enough, it seemed that Twilight didn’t look nearly as worried about her incoming foal as her brother did; in fact, the Princess shot him a knowing smirk as she leaned in close to whisper, “What’s the matter, Shining? You don’t like that Sombra is expanding his lineage better than you?~”

“Nnnghh!” Despite how flustered he may have felt, he shot a warning glare back at his sister and said, “Honestly, I’m worried how things will go when Celestia and Luna find out you’re pregnant. It’s not like they wouldn’t connect the dots, you know.”

Twilight leaned back with a firmer expression, but kept a cavalier attitude as she shrugged nonchalantly. “Well… Cadance already told me that Luna was keeping things secret about you three, so I’ll likely have to talk with her privately when the time comes. In the case of Celestia, though… I have a feeling she won’t be able to say much about it.”

“Oh, really?” he asked in a mixture of confusion and curiosity. “And why would that be?”

Twilight rolled her eyes with another shrug, and answered by saying, “Well, let’s just say that after your wedding with Cadance, Celestia and I had a long discussion regarding trust and reaffirming a strong relationship…”

Even though Shining had a lot on his mind for that night, the reminder of his fiasco of a Royal Wedding prompted him to wince out of guilt. He may have been brainwashed beyond recognition by Chrysalis prior to the wedding, but he could still recall how badly things went for Twilight at that rehearsal. Shining was lucky enough to be forgiven by her right off the bat, since even she was able to tell he carried the least blame for defending who everypony thought was the real Cadance. But in the case of her friends, and especially Celestia, Shining remembered that the wedding had to be postponed for a couple days so everypony could make proper amends. Fortunately, by the time things went back on track (and Cadance was fully recuperated from her time spent in the caverns), Twilight was on strong terms with everypony involved.

“... and during that time,” continued Twilight, as she glanced away from her brother with a slight blush on her cheeks, “Celestia promised that she owed me big time if anything were to happen following that wedding. And… since I technically never cashed in on that favor, I figure it would be good ammunition if she tried to lecture me about my actions.”

“Ahhhh…” Shining’s brows actually rose up as he nodded begrudgingly. It may have been a risky option for his sister to take, but he also understood how feasibly such a plan could work. “I… I can actually see that working out,” he admitted with a slight smile that matched a shrug of his head. “I mean, I remember how horrible she felt about that rehearsal. Although I gotta say, I’m surprised you haven’t brought it up to her since then.”

“Well, I never really had much of a reason until now…” Twilight tried to chuckle as she rubbed her belly, which was thankfully still flat beneath her tight dress. Shining tried not to cringe when he saw that, but he kept his muzzle shut nonetheless. “Still though, that’s only a last-option move if she ever finds out about the real father. And even then, I feel like she wouldn’t be too upset.”

“Wait, seriously?!” Shining had to reel his head back with a baffled look. “W… What would make you think that?!”

“Well, Sombra has been showing a lot of progress in his reformation.” Twilight paused briefly enough to tilt her head before adding, “At least, on paper it’s fairly evident. And considering how maturely he handled that attack yesterday, I know for a fact that Celestia was planning to congratulate him on his forgiveness tonight.”

“Oh, ummm… that’s actually pretty nice of her.” Shining knew he should’ve felt more worried about Sombra’s supposed “good” reputation, since that would only make it harder for himself to break free from the sadist’s clutches. But at the same time, he was also aware of how much Sombra was growing from the treacherous past he used to carry with pride. Sure, he was still a demented pervert who relished in Shining’s misery; but outside of the influences he was giving his slave, Sombra was proving himself to be an upstanding citizen in Equestrian society…

… Of course, given what Sombra was planning to do tonight, Shining’s smile didn’t last for very long. “Heh~” Shining tried to give a cheeky huff, but it came out as more of a nervous hiccup. “W-Well, ummm… I’m not too sure how long that gratitude from Celestia will last.”

“And what do you mean by that, Private?~” Twilight was quick to give a more knowingly coy smirk to the stallion, making him hang his head in embarrassment and shame. “It’s not like he’s the one undergoing that ceremony tonight~”

Shining sighed with a forlorn stare back at his sister. Even though the answer was fairly obvious from how she was looking, Shining still tried to ask flatly, “And I’m guessing that you’re not going to do anything to stop it, huh?”

“Why would I do that?~” Twilight’s grin only widened while staring her brother down with confidence. She even leaned in to narrow her eyes on him, and add, “You said yourself that you wanted it to happen back at the spa. Remember?~”

Shining clenched his eyes shut as he pulled away from her menacing smirk, unable to give a fitting retort. Sure, he was being pushed to the brink of orgasm while giving in to Sombra’s twisted whims earlier, but he knew that wouldn’t be a good enough excuse for Twilight to dismiss his response. He knew exactly what would happen when he made that admission, and no amount of lust would’ve made it any less genuine when it came out of his muzzle. So instead of trying to lie to his sister, all that the cuck could do was breathe out hoarsely with a pained grimace. “Ughhh…”

It was fairly obvious from Twilight’s perspective that her brother was under a bit of distress. However, the Princess’ method of alleviating his stress was to say optimistically, “Well… if it means anything, I helped Cadance with finding some adequate testosterone patches to ensure you can still get erect. And I overheard Sombra saying to her that your cage would be removed, so that’ll be nice~”

Shining knew that he should’ve been a little happy to hear of those “benefits”; but alas, he still looked back at Twilight with a very unamused glare. Luckily, Twilight was understanding enough to drop her smile in sympathy. “Look, I know that all of this is a bit… intense to say the least…” During that pause, the Princess couldn’t help shuddering as she thought about what was going to happen to her brother. “And while I might not be able to understand it on a personal level, I… I can’t deny that things will likely be very uncomfortable.”

“Hmph…” Shining looked away from her and muttered, “That’s putting it lightly.”

“You say that,” noted Twilight with a raised brow, “yet you’re still planning to go through with it~”

Shining muzzle wrinkled even more from how tightly he pursed his lips shut; but at the same time, he couldn’t say anything to counteract his sister’s retort. His blush deepened immensely, and he had to look down at his hooves to hide his shameful expression. Twilight was quick to lean in with a strangely supportive smile, and gave her brother a much-needed hug. “Daaawww… It’s alright, Shining. Trust me, what you’re doing is just as crazy as what I’m doing. You know that, right?”

Even though that fact could be debatable to some, Shining knew that she had a somewhat valid point. Both of them were doing extreme things with severe consequences, and neither of them could really take things back by the time the evening was through. Despite how ungodly screwed-up things may have gotten, Shining couldn’t deny that it comforted him the tiniest bit. His muzzle was still rightfully skewed in discomfort, but he was still able to look back at his sister and return the hug. “Heh~ Thanks, Twily… It’s nice to know you’re willing to find me for some support.”

“Oh, that’s not the reason why I came out here…” After Twilight and Shining pulled away from their hug, her smirk became much more suggestive. “Granted, I did want to make sure you were alright, but I’d be lying if I said that was my only motive…”

Twilight took a couple steps back from her brother, and lit up her horn to quickly conjure up a familiar item. Shining gasped when he saw the thick black ring in his sister’s aura. Back when Cadence's pregnancy was first revealed, Shining was forced to wear that blasted accessory to accentuate his own arousal in tandem with Sombra’s; more specifically, it made Shining feel every hard throb of his Owner’s cock as he fooled around with Cadance out of sight. He hadn’t worn it much since then, mostly because Cadance found it a pain to constantly remove and reapply it between Royal duties. But as he saw that ring now, all that Shining could do was wince in pained realization. “Oh, Goddess… is that what I think it is?”

“Well, it might be…” Twilight’s grin widened as she narrowed her eyes on Shining, and kept that cock-ring hovering in her aura. “However, I decided to try something different for tonight’s occasion~”

The Princess then closed her eyes, which allowed her aura to brighten while the two were alone. Shining averted his eyes from his sister’s magic, just as that black ring glowed a piercingly bright light. Like a piece of metal being molded to a new shape, it seemed that Twilight was able to use her magic to alter the shape of that metallic ring. In a matter of seconds, the familiar shape was altered to take the form of a thick, metallic puck; and with another contortion of her aura, one end of the puck was blown out like a piece of glass being inflated in the melting process.

“Just a little more…” Twilight kept her eyes pinned on the item in her magic with utmost concentration, clearly learning a few tips about artisan crafting from her friend Starlight. By the time she finally finished, and her magic diminished enough to make the item stop glowing so brightly, Twilight beamed with a prideful smile. “AHA! Perfect~”

Shining pulled his hoof away from his face, and his eyes soon shot wide-open when he saw what was now hovering in his sister’s aura. Much to his shock, it seemed that she was able to change that cock-ring to something that looked like a butt-plug. Even though the bulb itself was rather small, especially against the thick-looking base, Shining tensed up when he saw the overall girth of that toy.

“Since this toy is still connected with Sombra’s endowment,” she explained in a chipper, informative tone of voice to match her smile, “it wasn’t too hard to figure out how to make it into something more… fitting of somepony like you~”

Shining was still a little confused, and peered in to better examine the toy. Upon closer inspection, he was able to see a distinct magical glow around the top of the base, right beneath the bulb of the plug itself. As he tilted his head in morbid curiosity, Twilight further explained, “Back when this was just a ring, I used a simple aura-configuration spell to make it so his arousal synced up with the device. But with a small re-crafting of the toy, as well as some additional portal-magic with that glowing you see there, I was able to conjure up a very unique plug for yourself~”

Twilight held the base of the toy in her hoof, allowing her to finally turn off her horn and grin at Shining devilishly. “Simply put: The moment this toy is inside of you, Sombra’s stallionhood will be there as well~”

“W-WHAT?!” Shining reeled back in surprise, and then quickly cringed before glancing towards the stairs. The two may have been alone, but that didn’t mean they were completely out of earshot. Fortunately, he was quick to see a flash of the translucent, lavender glow of his sister’s magic a couple feet around them.

“What? You think I wouldn’t soundproof us before starting this conversation? I’m not that stupid~” To further emphasize her confidence in her magic, Twilight shot her brother a tauntingly strong stare while grinning from ear-to-ear. “Now, turn yourself around~”

Shining had to do a double-take from that sudden order, even though he knew exactly what she was planning to do. He winced with a worrisome look, and tried to look around in hopes of somepony interrupting their “conversation.” But much to his dismay, he and Twilight were still completely isolated within their sound bubble. And even if somepony did come around, it was doubtful that the Princess would’ve paused her intentions in the slightest. “That’s an order, Private~”

Twilight’s insistent tone may have not been nearly as intimidating as her husband’s, but it was more than enough to make Shining flinch fearfully. Before he could even process the ramifications of complying, especially while already dressed in his fancy tux, his body seemingly worked at a quicker rate than his brain. Shining found himself instinctively turning himself around, almost as if he was hard-wired as a true Private to obey any orders by Royalty. That realization felt more than a little alarming due to his own “Royal” status; but instead of dwelling on how badly Sombra screwed with his internal ethics, Shining was trying not to cringe when he bent himself over without hesitation.

“Ooh! Excellent work, Shining~” Twilight seemed rather impressed by the stallion’s diligence, and used her magic to lift up Shining’s tail. Instead of cringing at the sight of her brother’s exposed tailhole puckering out in the open, the Princess stayed concentrated as she conjured out a small bottle of lube with her horn. The travel-sized bottle was quickly uncapped, and she drizzled a generous amount of the clear, syrupy substance over the small bulb. “Hmmm… I have to wonder, did you comply so easily because I’m your sister, Shining? Or is it because you know your place underneath a true member of Royalty?~”

“Nnnghhh…” Shining clenched his eyes with an awkward wince, unable to answer that question without the risk of overthinking his own personal issues. Of course, it was unlikely he’d have much time to think to himself, as he belted out a heavy gasp when he felt that thick bulb pressing up against his tailhole. “HUUHHH!!!~”

Despite how badly the stallion shuddered in her grasp, Twilight kept a lustful grin as she pushed that toy against his waiting opening. “Nnnffff… C’mon, B.B.B.F.F… You’re the last one to get plugged, so you might as well make it happen~”

“W-Well, that’s easy for you to sa--WAIT, WHAT?!?” Shining just barely caught that last part of his sister’s lustful reply, and he tried to turn his head to look up at her. However, Twilight used that moment to give an especially hard push, which managed to slip the thickest part of the small bulb through his puckering ring. The penetration wasn’t anything too intense, but it still caused him to clench his eyes and tense up from the sudden pressure he tried to hug with his tailhole. “Mnnnghhh… H-Holy…”

When Twilight stepped back, she was trying her hardest not to giggle while smirking devilishly. “Wait for it…”

“W… W-Wait for what? NNNNGHHHHH!!!~” Shining jolted up strongly enough to make it look like he just underwent an electric shock. Twilight merely chuckled while peering at her brother’s backside, as she was able to see the distinct glow of magic that was peeking from around the sides of that base. Shining’s hole was trying its hardest to clench around the toy, but it did nothing to counteract the massive stretching he felt from the inside. Just beneath his tail, all that Twilight could see was the thick base that could barely be noticed by anypony else; but inside of his aching hole, Shining’s eyes rolled back when he felt something long, thick, and throbbing that worked its way deeper inside of him. The small bulb of the toy may have remained right in place with its girth plugging up Shining’s hole; but with the aid of Twilight’s portal-based magic, the full endowment of Sombra’s massive cock took shape as it filled Shining to the absolute brim.

“Aaaahhhhh!!~” Shining reeled his head back, and his eyes rolled to the back of his sockets. If it wasn’t for his tuxedo jacket, Twilight would’ve likely noticed the faint bulge of Sombra’s cockhead trying to protrude from Shining’s stomach. Fortunately, even though Shining was filled with his Owner’s thick, meaty cock, it would’ve been near-impossible to tell by how he looked now. The only evidence that something raunchy was happening was from the base of his plug, which would be totally hidden when he finally pulled his blue tail down; as for his own arousal, Shining’s metal chastity cage was tightly in place to ensure his erection couldn’t spring free and cause any embarrassment.

“Hmph~” Twilight smirked in satisfaction, and then used her magic to pull out a walkie-talkie she had hidden in her purse. She turned on the hoof-held device, and asked into the speakers, “Hey, Sombra?~”

“NNGHHH!!!~” Sombra’s voice was slightly cracked through the device’s static, but Shining could still hear how distressed he was sounding. “P-Please tell that was your doing!”

Shining was still shuddering from the intense bout of pressure filling his insides, but he managed to glance back at his sister with a confused blush. Meanwhile, Twilight tried to keep herself from giggling when she asked, “What, did you forget my plans already? I did warn you about that portal spell connected to your cock-ring, remember?~”

“Yes I remember that!” he snapped in annoyance. “But I was just inside of Velvet! Where did my cock go?! She’s freaking out up here!”

“Oh, no I’m not,” said Velvet, whose voice came out much fainter from the background of the walkie-talkie. “You can always finish with that tongue, honey~”

“Yeah,” added Night Light’s voice as well, “I believe in you, big guy~”

Shining let out a whimpering moan as he spasmed beside his sister. He felt Sombra’s cock throbbing hard inside of him, most-likely from his Mother’s lustful statement. It was bad enough getting stuffed with his Owner’s cock through a portal, but to hear his parents getting so riled up with the sadist was leaving him especially humiliated through his titillation.

“Hehehehehe~” Twilight had to cover her mouth with a hoof while giggling to her new husband’s distress. “Geeze, you guys are getting at it now? You’re supposed to be downstairs, remember?”

“Don’t worry, Cadance is down at the formal as we speak,” assured Sombra through the speaker. “Although I bet she’s waiting for you and my Slave to be down there as well~”

Even through the device’s crappy speakers, Shining could’ve sworn he felt that menacing grin from Sombra’s fanged muzzle. He shivered with an intimidated blush, and turned his head away while Twilight finished the conversation.

“Don’t worry, we’re just about to head down. Over~” With that, Twilight turned off the device so Sombra could finish with their parents. Not seeming to mind what those three were doing, the Princess tucked the walkie-talkie back into her purse before returning her attention towards Shining. “Well, you heard him, big guy~ Are you good to walk?”

“Nnnnffffff…” Shining couldn’t stop shuddering, as he could feel Sombra’s massive cock continuing to pulsate inside of him. He tried to answer his sister with a quick nod of his head, but his legs were moving with a noticeably wider gait as he tried to waddle towards the stairs. Twilight couldn’t help giggling as she followed from behind, making sure to turn off the soundproofing spell as she kept an eye on that plug. Fortunately, by the time Shining began his descent down the stairs, his tail was able to lower enough to conceal that base completely.

“Aaaahhhh!!!~”

That was, until his tail instantly flagged up once more with a hearty moan.

“Sssshhhhh!!!” Twilight looked around frantically as she rushed down the stairs, and tried to silence her brother with a hoof over his mouth. “Shining, control yourself! You can’t just--OH!!”

Twilight tried to feel her brother’s barrel with her other hoof, most-likely to check how badly Sombra was throbbing inside of him. But the moment she touched the underside of his stomach, her eyes widened when she felt a tremendous wave of warmth flooding beneath her brother’s fur. Shining clenched his eyes with a strained groan, and had to bite his hoof to keep himself from moaning too audibly. Twilight might have not been able to see what was happening without an X-Ray spell; but considering how much Shining’s fur was standing on end, and how tense he became without warning, Twilight only needed a quick glance down to see some significant bloating around his stomach. “Oh, my!~”

Twilight had no idea what may have happened upstairs to bring Sombra to orgasm; although most likely, Sombra’s sudden penetration inside of Shining’s tight hole helped assist him to a quicker climax than expected. Because of that, a heavy torrent of his hot, gooey load further filled up Shining from the inside, leaving the poor slave to fidget and groan in the middle of the stairway. The bottom hem of his tuxedo jacket stretched out to its limits, and was just barely able to cover up the heavy swelling that resulted from Sombra’s load flooding Shining’s insides. Even though it was their parents indulging with the Prince upstairs, it seemed that Shining was forced to carry the aftermath in its most literal sense.

“Oh, GOSH!~” Twilight had to throw a quick sound-bubble around herself, just so she could get away with cracking up without anypony overhearing them. Shining was panting from the sudden pressure and warmth and hit him without warning, but he was still able to shoot a deathly glare when he saw his sister’s hysterics. Fortunately though, he was able to keep himself silent by the time Twilight finished laughing. When she finally undid her bubble, she took a couple breaths while blushing heavily. “W-Well then… You should probably be lucky that plug is so effective, huh?~”

Shining knew he should’ve agreed, since that plug was doing a great job at keeping Sombra’s load from trickling down his legs. But considering how bloated he felt with that deflating cock still inside of him, as well as a large volley of cum sloshing around his stomach, his expression remained as flat as Rainbow Dash’s bra collection. Twilight may have still found that unexpected moment to be hilarious, but she took enough notice of her brother’s distress to nuzzle the side of his neck. “Awwww, it’s alright, Shining… Just remember, things can always be worse~”

With those “helpful” words of advice, Twilight trotted her way down the stairs ahead of her brother. Shining was left behind as he stood in the middle of the stairway, completely alone with his thoughts and a bellyful of his Owner’s load. His blush face paled immensely, and he had to breathe in while closing his eyes in dread. He knew that he would have to keep a happy face the moment he got downstairs, and went to socialize with ponies who still believed he was the rightful Prince. But in the back of his mind, he knew that his sister’s remark wasn’t off by any means.

After all, things certainly could be worse… Only because in Shining’s mind, there’s no doubt that they will.

Fortunately for Shining’s sanity, as well as his sense of well-being, the Crystal Empire Formal seemed to be going swimmingly well when he finally arrived at the festivities. His face may have been notably blushed from the thick cock in his ass, and his mind may have been overwhelmed with the ramifications of what was to come that very night; but at the same time, the stallion was able to enjoy the night as best as he could among the event’s attendees. Even with his insides sloshing with Sombra’s cum, and the stallion’s thick cock remaining firmly lodged semi-flaccidly inside of his ass, Shining was able to mask that discomfort while keeping a courteous smile with Crystal Ponies and Equestrian elites alike. Even while conversing with members of Royalty, such as Prince Blueblood and King Thorax, Shining acted with the utmost respect as he maintained his supposed regal status among familiar faces alike.

Shining tried to look around for Cadance, but was surprised to find her absent throughout most of the ballroom. Part of him wanted to assume it was just bad timing, since both of them were likely going around the spacious room individually without any chance to stop. Heck, Shining’s hooves were starting to get tired after twenty minutes from the constant trotting and standing to converse with ponies all over. He recalled hearing through the walkie-talkie that Cadance was supposed to be there; but by the time half an hour had passed during the formal, he was starting to worry that Sombra was lying about her whereabouts.

“Ah! There you are, Prince Shining~”

After a sudden twitch, Shining’s ears perked up when he heard that familiarly soothing voice from behind. He quickly turned around to see Princess Celestia, who showed up to the formal in a stunning lavender gown. Shining may have been seen as Royalty by her, but he still gave the Alicorn a gracious bow out of respect. “It’s an honor to have you here, Princess Celestia,” he said with utmost sincerity, even able to smile more naturally when he looked up at her. Even with all the deplorable things that happened over the past few days, Shining was gracious to see somepony who made him feel safe; or at least, temporarily safe.

“Well, I wouldn’t have missed this for the world.” Celestia gave a light chuckle while scanning the ballroom, happy to see that most of the attendees were giving her and Shining space to speak somewhat-privately. “Hmph~ Considering my own plans in the next coming months, I wanted to appreciate these nights as the current Ruler of Equestria. Although I’ll admit, it’s going to be odd returning to events like these next year.”

“Yeah, I… I get what you mean there…” Shining scratched the back of his mane as he nodded accordingly, not wanting his expression to appear awkward due to Celestia’s choice of topic. Along with Twilight Sparkle and the Elements of Harmony, Shining and Cadance were two of very few ponies who were aware of the incoming retirement of Princesses Celestia and Luna. On one hoof, he couldn’t have been happier for the sisters doing something this bold; not only did they go above and beyond to protect Equestria for over a millennium, but there was no doubt that Twilight would be a stellar successor to ensure the nation would remain as a progressive land of friendship and love. But on the other hoof, Shining could tell from Celestia’s skewed muzzle that she was still adjusting to the idea of stepping down herself; Shining wished that he could give some advice, or even speak from a somewhat understanding perspective himself, but he knew that the Alicorn’s plans were something very few souls could ever relate to.

“S-So, ummm…” In an effort to lighten the mood, Shining kept an optimistic smile when he asked, “Have you happened to see where Cadance went? I haven’t been able to find her.”

“Oh! She’s right over there with Sombra.” Celestia pointed a hoof towards the other end of the ballroom, right as some of the attendees walked aside to reveal the pregnant Alicorn. Shining’s eyes widened in shock, and his face tried not to drop when he saw the husband and wife side-by-side. Cadance was wearing a deep red gown, looking very similar to the cocktail dress she wore at the Canterlot Garden Social. Beside her was Prince Sombra, who was wearing a rich black tuxedo with a matching red tie as his spouse’s outfit. If somepony had woken up with amnesia, and no idea who any of these ponies were, they likely would’ve assumed that those two were a married couple from their outfits alone. Not to mention, Cadance wasn’t afraid to stand close beside Sombra as they happily chatted with Twilight Velvet and Night Light.

Shining winced with worry when he saw how openly they were acting as the true couple of the night, even if he was one of the only ponies aware of it. Regardless, Celestia spoke with a pleased tone without noticing his uneasy expression. “I have to say, it’s nothing short of miraculous how far Sombra has come since his unearthing from the Frozen North. It’s almost as surprising as Discord’s reformation.” The Princess giggled to herself with that comparison, which was honestly understandable from Shining’s perspective. But considering how things have gone, it was difficult for Shining to keep from sounding nervous as he chuckled alongside her.

“Uhhh… heh heh heh… Y-Yeah…” He glanced back at the happy-looking couple, which caused him to bite his lips together for a moment in contemplation. He wasn’t sure what he could say at that moment, or even if it could help him by that point. Celestia may have been an all-powerful, near-omnipotent Alicorn, but that didn’t guarantee Shining’s safety by any means. After all, given how Sombra married and impregnated two of the other Princesses, and had his whereabouts partially discovered by the third, Celestia felt like a mere minority in regards to Shining’s well-being. But before he could even get the chance to speak up on any of those matters, his attention was returned to Celestia when he heard her speak.

“Oh! Speaking of Sombra, I was meaning to ask a small favor regarding him…” Shining looked over to see the Princess carrying a faint, almost cautious-looking smile on her muzzle. “If it’s alright, Shining Armor… I’d like for you to use a sound-proofing spell on us so nopony eavesdrops…”

His eyes widened for a moment, but he was quick to nod before complying with her request. With a quick flash of his horn, a thin wall of pale pink magic encapsulated over the two in a translucent dome, which was thankfully transparent enough for most ponies around them to not notice. The outside was immediately muted, which indicated that the two were truly by themselves in the middle of the ballroom. Celestia smiled with a thankful nod, while Shining tried not to blurt out anything involuntarily. Even though he was thankful they had an opportunity to speak in a secluded manner, he felt a strong sense of hesitance that kept his mouth from opening up just yet.

“Thank you, Prince Shining,” she said, which caused the faintest twitch from Shining’s muzzle that he didn’t expect to happen. Fortunately, it didn’t seem like she noticed as she began her statement. “I was meaning to speak with you in regards to the… incident that happened yesterday in the dining hall. I’ve already been given the reports by your sister and Princess Cadance, but I wanted to clarify some details from you yourself. Mostly because you were the only pony present, aside from the transferred staff and the Guards who assisted you…”

Shining let out a shameful sigh as he nodded his head, not needing to clarify what Celestia was referring to. Even though Sombra didn’t carry any ill-will in regards to what happened, Shining still felt a strong sense of guilt over what happened to him. However, instead of addressing his own personal feelings on the matter, he cleared his throat as he stood more formally for the Princess. “Umm, Yes, your Highness,” he said with a respectful tone of voice. “I’ll be glad to answer any questions you have.”

“Thank you,” she said graciously. “Although to be honest, I only have one major question in regards to how the matter was resolved…” Celestia took a moment to glance out from their sound-bubble, peering over at Sombra and Cadance continuing to chat with ponies. Shining’s parents weren’t visible any longer, and were replaced with Princess Twilight as she held Flurry Heart in a chest-harness. The sight was adorable to say the least, but Shining wasn’t able to appreciate it when Celestia glanced back at him. “If I may ask, Shining… Was it really him who requested granting those ponies a full pardon?”

Shining’s brows rose briefly enough, almost forgetting how respectfully Sombra handled that attempted murder the other day. Given how badly they beat the stallion down, Shining was sure that there would’ve been some major criminal proceedings to be implemented. But much to his surprise, and most likely Celestia’s as well, it wasn’t hard for him to answer her honestly on the matter. “Well, I… I was honestly planning to press charges against them myself. But… while I was talking with Sombra in the medical ward, he insisted that I let them go without any punishment. He even confessed to that cache of treasures in the castle, just so he could gift them with it as a form of reparation.”

“Yes, I was made aware of that detail as well,” noted Celestia, her head tilting in a mixture of surprise and amusement. “I’ll admit it’s a little suspect that he kept that information hidden for so long. But given how he used those riches, I can’t really be that mad about it either.”

“Hmph~ Yeah, neither can I…” Shining scratched the back of his mane with a more natural smile, unable to deny how positively things turned out in the end. But after a quick breath, he resumed his explanation with a firmer tone of voice. “But, ummm… Yes, I can safely say that he was the sole reason those ponies weren’t prosecuted. He admitted to me himself that he deserved the brunt of their actions… although personally, I’d probably disagree on the matter.”

Celestia gave a surprisingly coy smirk as she replied with, “Well, I can respect your honesty on the matter, Shining. But you have to remember, he did a lot of horrible things during his reign. And it’s not like he enslaved you in the same manner as those ponies.”

“Heh heh heh... Yeah, I suppose not…” Shining tried to give a cheerful smile as he shrugged to that point; but given her wording, he had to struggle not to grit his teeth or show many visible signs of worry. If Celestia knew even a fraction of what was happening at this castle, she wouldn’t show any mercy when it came to Sombra’s prosecution. Not to mention, she likely wouldn’t have been too keen to discover Sombra morphed one of Equestria’s most powerful stallions to be his personal slave for the sake of some long-exaggerated “cuckold” kink.

Shining wasn’t sure how long he was lost in his thoughts, but he tried to keep his head clear when he returned his attention to Celestia. Luckily, the Alicorn didn’t seem like she noticed anything amiss, and continued with their discussion. “But with all that being said, I truly am impressed with how far Sombra has come since the beginning of his reformation. I was worried when Twilight originally suggested the idea, especially when she recommended him staying here for his probation. But considering how well he’s been learning the lessons of friendship, it really seems that he’s becoming a changed stallion.”

Shining may have had to bite his tongue, but his smile remained visibly sincere when he nodded his head in agreement. Sure, Sombra may have been a tyrannical sadist in regards to the bedroom (and wherever else he chose to torment his slave); but at the same time, Shining couldn’t deny that his behavior around the castle had morphed tremendously. He was just about to think of a valid response to give regarding his Owner, but was taken aback when Celestia asked one final question:

“Would you say that Sombra is a better stallion, Shining Armor?”

That question threw him through quite a loop, considering how many implications that wording could’ve suggested. If that was asked by Cadance, there’s a good chance that he would’ve interpreted it as some weird form of power-play to sate his cuckold kink. But with Celestia’s kind, maternal smile, Shining knew that she meant that in a purer sense of the word. On surface level, he knew that he should’ve given the easiest answer and agreed with her; but at the same time, there was no doubt that Sombra still carried a strong sense of villainy beneath the surface. Sure, his dark magic may have been vanquished, as were his plans of conquest outside of the Crystal Castle. However, Shining would’ve been a complete idiot if he tried to look past all the horrible things done to himself.

Could he say that Sombra had truly changed as a stallion? Most likely not. If he did, he wouldn’t have implemented so many forms of torment, both psychological and legal, to dominate Shining to his very core. And even after this public ceremony, which lingered in the back of Shining’s mind like some incessant tumor, he was doubtful that Sombra would stop his power-plays anytime soon.

But on the other hoof… could Shining claim that Sombra was changing for the better? After all, Sombra seemed to carry a better grasp on his limits, and was willing to keep the Crystal Empire safe from his own selfishness. He may have still been a power-hungry villain with strong sadistic tendencies; but much like a heavy smoker dependent on nicotine patches or vape-pens, Sombra seemed to have found a “suitable” means to quell his urges without harming others. Even if that meant hurting the Crystal Empire’s ruler in increasingly bold and personal ways… that was technically a big step down from overthrowing the Crystal Empire, wasn’t it?

Shining Armor had no idea how long he was lost in thought in response to Celestia’s question. Not to mention, he wasn’t sure how badly his thoughts may have been tainted by trying to justify his abuser’s behavior for all the months they spent together. He couldn’t say that Sombra was a changed stallion without lying through his teeth, nor could he claim that things were likely to get better for himself as time went on. But as he looked up at Celestia with a contemplative smile, Shining Armor only needed a quick breath before nodding his head.

“I… I do believe so, your Highness,” he said with utmost sincerity. “I would say that Sombra is a better stallion.”

Shining felt a strange sensation in his heart when he said that, which completely masked the incessant pressure of that plug he was desperately trying to hide from Celestia. Despite how weird it was to say that out-loud, Shining didn’t feel any sense of shame or dishonesty when he said it. Maybe it was just because of the wording, but that only exasperated how unusual it felt for him the moment those words escaped his lips. But alas, instead of dwelling over the ramifications he was feeling internally, he kept his smile sincere to match the look on Celestia’s face.

“I’m very glad to hear that, Prince Shining…” Celestia closed her eyes for a moment, which kept her from seeing Shining look away from her with a skew of his muzzle. She lit up her horn to conjure out a scroll with her magic. Shining tried not to cringe upon seeing a parchment being summoned in somepony’s aura, which was most-likely a good sign of some PTSD developing for the cuck. Fortunately, Celestia was quick to unfurl the document, and presented it to Shining with a warm smile. As soon as he saw the bold title at the top of the page, Shining gasped with a hoof over his mouth. “W-WHAT!? Is… Is that a…”

His eyes blinked repeatedly, but it didn’t change the top of that paper by any means. Nor did it change the fact that Sombra’s name was attached to the document:

Royal Decree of Pardon by the High Equestrian Court

“I know how controversial such a paper may seem,” said Celestia with great insistence. She even put out a hoof to add sternly, “And rest assured, this won’t void all of the measures against Sombra. He’ll still be barred from upholding any roles in Royal or governmental office, and his criminal past will still be upheld in public records and history books. All that this decree will do is end his probationary period in the Crystal Castle. Once this is presented to him, he’ll be free to live his life however he pleases. Whether he wants to continue living in the Crystal Empire, or seek a new life elsewhere, will be completely up to him as a free stallion.”

Shining’s muzzle was rightfully agape, and he took the paper to read over it with bulging eyes. Much to his shock, it seemed that Celestia wasn’t bluffing about presenting such a stunning pardon. Given what Sombra had done in his past (and technically what he was still doing in the present), Shining wouldn’t have been surprised if he was left in the same stone encasement as the Legion of Doom had encountered. But after all the ways he managed to present himself as a “changed” stallion outside of Shining’s presence, he was now losing the ultimate barrier that kept him back for so long. With Celestia’s decree, Sombra could legally be freed with Shining’s approval.

“D… Does…” Shining had to blink a couple times before gawking up at her. “Does Cadance know about this? O-Or Sombra?!”

“Absolutely not,” she said with a cheeky grin as she shook her head. “I decided to bring this up with you since you’re currently alone. And if you feel that Sombra truly earned this level of trust, I’d like for you to present that to him tonight~”

Shining had to do a double-take, and returned his sights to that document in his hoof. The implication of such a decree left his mind at a stunned blank, unable to process what this could mean for the future. Not only would this significantly change what Sombra was able to achieve, no longer limited to the confines of the Crystal Castle as Shining’s personal owner and tormentor; but at the same time, it would also likely alter what became of Shining from then on. Could he really implement such a limit being broken on Sombra’s behalf? And if he did, what would Sombra do when he was no longer under public scrutiny and able to do as he pleased?

As he stared at the fine print with a shivering breath, it seemed that Celestia had taken notice of Shining’s wide-eyed look of confoundment. As her muzzle skewed the tiniest bit, she decided to add in a hesitant tone, “You know, if… if you need some time to think it over, take all the time you need. It was simply an offer I wanted to present to you while I was still Ruler.”

“No, no, I… I get why you wanted to do this…” After a brief pause, he looked back up at her with a gracious, albeit worrisome smile. “And I really do appreciate you doing this, Celestia. That… That’s really generous of you.”

“Well, I’m just grateful that you agreed with my thoughts about him…” Celestia looked back out to where Sombra and Cadance were, only to discover that the two were no longer present. It was unclear where the couple may have gone off to, but Celestia kept her smile as she gave Shining a carefree shrug. “It all depends on what you think is best, Prince Shining.”

Another odd twinge struck Shining without warning, which caused his head to twitch ever so slightly. He didn’t want to think about why that kept happening, but the recurrence was leaving him worried to say the least. But in an effort to maintain his composure, he nodded with a warm smile to the Princess’ remark. “I… I understand completely, your Highness. Thank you.”

With that, Shining undid the soundproofing spell so the two were brought back to the ball unobstructed. The sounds of ponies chatting and orchestral music almost felt deafening at first, but the two were quick to readjust to the public venue without much issue. After giving her a gracious bow, Shining kept his smile when he saw the courteous look on Celestia’s face. Just as she was about to walk past him, Shining spotted the slightest smirk on Celestia’s face when she said thankfully, “I highly appreciate having this conversation with you, Private~”

Shining smiled with a slight blush. “Hey, it’s no problem, your--”

His body froze. The blush on his cheeks instantly paled to match his white coat. Shining instantly turned his head in Celestia’s direction and blurted, “W-What was that?!”

Celestia glanced back at him with a nonchalant smile, and repeated her statement. “I said that I highly appreciated having that conversation private with you.”

Shining narrowed his eyes on her with a baffled look, having sworn that she said something different earlier. But before he could try to clarify what she said (and more specifically, what she may have known), the Alicorn trotted off to continue being social with others.

Of course, while Shining was left standing completely dumbfounded, Celestia waited until he was out of sight to huff to herself with a cheeky grin. “Hmph~ That was too easy…”

Much to Sombra’s relief, it seemed that the majority of attendees were smart enough to keep a respectable distance as he enjoyed the Formal himself. Sure, that assault he endured the previous day would’ve likely shaken other stallions badly enough to contemplate not attending a venue this public; but much to his delight, he was happy to learn that his own actions helped his image quite a bit. Along with accepting kind words of respect from figures like Prince Blueblood and King Thorax, Sombra also received several apologies from members of the castle staff and Crystal Guard. Sombra tried to dismiss many of those apologies as sincerely as he could, and even reiterated to some that he fully deserved what happened. Of course, considering how the treasures unearthed by Shining paid reparations for many of the city’s residents (a suggestion made by Twilight that he agreed to wholeheartedly), any dismissals of apologies were quickly ignored in exchange of gracious thanks.

Sombra felt legitimately happy as he attended the Crystal Empire Formal, even if the festivities weren’t for himself anymore. The modern function may have been far different from the balls he held during his rule, but that wasn’t a negative in the slightest. Not only did modern amenities help to make the party more convenient (and especially more sanitized with the aid of indoor plumbing), but the vast variety of guests left Sombra in a pleasantly surprised state. Instead of just a small social attended by ultra-wealthy unicorns, Sombra was pleased to see ponies of all races, and even non-equine species, enjoying themselves without a care in the world. Back in his day, the sight of such a progressive function would’ve been balked at by himself and others; but as he stood beside his wife now, and admired the vast beauty around the ballroom, it was hard for him not to smile with his fangs peeking out.

“Wow, Sombra,” noted Cadance, who was quick to notice his contented look while walking side-by-side. “I have to admit, you’re behaving yourself very well tonight~”

“Hmph~” Sombra rolled his blood-red eyes in dismissal. “What, you think I would do anything stupid here? I already told you, I had everything planned out for a while. I wouldn’t do anything to jeopardize us. And especially not you.”

“Don’t worry, I believe you…” If she were alone with Sombra in that moment, she likely would’ve bent in and given him an appreciative kiss on the cheek. But since the two were out in the open, the pregnant mare merely gave him a warm smile while keeping a respectable distance. They may have been close, but the two tried their best to make it appear as platonic as possible. But even with all the ponies around to see them, Cadance couldn’t help scoffing to herself with a roll of her eyes. “I’ll admit though,” she said in a hushed tone, “I was definitely worried you would do something crazy tonight.”

“Oh, like what?” he asked coyly as he narrowed his eyes on her. “I would’ve assumed my current plans would’ve been deemed ‘crazy’ by you, your Highness~”

“Oh, they are,” she stated with her brows raised, “they… they definitely are…”

Cadance paused her steps to take a breath, needing a moment to clear her thoughts. Sombra stopped beside her, and waited patiently for her to continue. After breathing out with a shake of her head, Cadance shot him a confounded smirk and said, “But still, given how you’ve been acting the past few days, I was worried you’d have him wear his collar tonight~”

That comment may have been a joke, but Cadance's smile lessened when she saw how eagerly Sombra grinned in response. “Oh, believe me, Cadance. I was seriously contemplating doing just that~”

Sombra then looked around the venue with a more devilish smirk, making sure that nopony was too close within earshot. “Heck, if I really wanted to, I could’ve gotten the leash and some markers as well~”

“Shhh!!!” Cadance’s muzzle pursed up tightly as she reached over and punched his shoulder warningly. “Sombra, stop it,” she hissed with a strong glare. “I don’t need you coming up with new ways to torment him tonight.”

“Oh, and you’re any better?~” Sombra was quick to look back at her with a taunting grin. “You approved of my orders yourself, remember? Not to mention the additional order you insisted on him performing the previous night~”

Cadance had to turn away from him with a heated huff, not wanting him to see how badly her cheeks were blushing. Even though she was also carrying a frustrated scowl, that did little to stop Sombra as he leaned in closer beside her. “Admit it, Cadance,” he whispered in a hushed tone into her ear while grinning, “You might judge me for what I want to do, but you can’t deny that you want it to happen just as badly, right? Heck, Shining is still on-board, even now~”

“Sombra.” Cadance whipped her head back towards him with an unrelenting glare, her livid tone just barely restrained through her clenched teeth. “There is a time and a place to discuss these things, and now is not the case for either.”

Sombra didn’t seem the slightest bit hesitated by the Princess’ warning tone, and kept his confident grin. “We both know it’s going to happen. I want it to happen. Shining wants it to happen. And deep down, you know that you want it to happen as well~”

To further test his limits, Sombra leaned in once more to whisper into Cadance’s ear. “I bet you can’t even tell me not to do it, can you? Most wives wouldn’t hesitate to say, ‘No, you’re not allowed to castrate my spouse.’ But I have a feeling that if you had the chance, those words wouldn’t come out of your muzzle. And you know why?~”

Cadance knew she could’ve just pushed him away, but all she could do was clench her eyes shut and try not to look so conflicted. Unfortunately, despite how tightly her muzzle was closed, or how badly her lips were quivering, none of the attendees seemed to take notice of Sombra continuing to whisper in her ear. “Because you want him to go through with it. You’ve seen how much of a glutton he is for humiliation, and you know that he’s willing to follow my orders like a little bitch. And despite what you might try to say, the idea of that happening in full is leaving you feeling excited~”

Cadance gasped when she felt one of his hooves resting against the back of her thigh, just below the hem of her dress. Sombra made sure to grope her as discreetly as possible, and asked, “If I were to move my hoof up, your Highness… would I be wrong in assuming the idea of Shining being gelded gets you we--”

Before he could finish his taunting question, Cadance quickly pulled away from his hoof and took several steps back. Sombra immediately stopped his dominant behavior, and grew wide-eyed when he saw how upset his wife was looking. Cadance was glaring at him furiously, but her muzzle was still trembling from how badly his statements were getting to her. Without saying a word, Cadance stormed off to leave her husband all by himself.

“Oh… Oh shit…” Sombra blinked a couple times before looking around, his expression now carrying a clear look of remorse. While he may have been able to press Shining’s buttons that way, he realized too late that Cadance wasn’t one to be given that kind of teasing. He tried not to wince while alone, hopeful that none of the attendees were staring at him following that confrontation. But instead of rushing off after his wife, Sombra decided to leave her be and focus on himself. “Ughhh… I think I need a drink…”

While Sombra walked over to the refreshment stand, choosing to have some punch instead of alcohol, he didn’t take notice of Shining walking past with a fretful look. The “Prince” was darting his eyes worriedly, even as he tried to keep a faux-confident smile on his face. While he knew there were much bigger issues to deal with that night, that altercation with Celestia left his mind reeling. And considering how badly Sombra’s cock was growing erect from that portal plug, he could only assume that his owner was doing something raunchy with one of the mares in his life. Whether it was his Ex, his sister, or his parents was left to his imagination; of course, that statement alone only made it much worse as he winced briefly. “Ugh… This is definitely not my night…”

Out of the corner of Shining’s eye, he saw Cadance rushing off from one of the ballroom’s side-exits. He had no idea what was going on, but the way she bolted out of sight instantly sent off red flags. Shining quickly made his way through the crowds, making sure to remain courteous with repeated nods and “Thank yous” to anypony who tried to converse with him. Before he knew it, he was able to break through the crowd and find himself at the side hallway off from the ballroom.

The hallway was meant for Castle staff, but it was currently empty to serve as a storage space. There were multiple empty boxes piled up along the walls, as well as spare chairs and audio equipment that was meant to be backups if anything arose. Aside from that, Shining was grateful that he didn’t see any ponies anywhere. Instead, all that he heard was the muffled sobs of a familiar voice, which were coming from a janitorial closet with the door left slightly ajar.

“Cadance?” Shining carefully pushed the door open, his eyes widening when he saw his Ex leaning against the back corner of the closet. Shining turned on the lights, which startled her enough to bolt back with a gasp. She wasn’t full-blown crying, but she was clearly looking distressed with tears bulbing at the corners of her eyes. Shining quickly entered the closet, and closed the door behind him so they could be private. “Cadance, what’s wrong?!” he asked frantically out of concern. “Did Sombra do anything?”

“N-No,” she blurted with her muzzle pointing away from him. But with a pained wince, Cadance breathed out sharply and corrected herself. “I-I mean… kinda, yeah? B-But, that’s not the point, okay!?”

“Whoa, whoa, WHOA!!” Shining instantly got peeved the moment he heard her say ‘kinda’ to his question. He rushed up to her with a worried look on his face. “What did he do, Cadance?! I swear, if he hurt you--”

“JUST SHUT UP!!” Cadance’s outburst caused him to jolt back all bug-eyed, but he promptly closed his muzzle while blushing profusely. Cadance instantly covered her face with a hoof, and let out a regretful sigh. “Sorry… Sorry, I didn’t mean to snap, I’m just… I-I’m just feeling REALLY shitty, alright?! And I don’t need you to try and console me right now!!”

Shining grew a more pained expression, but didn’t try to take a step closer towards her. Keeping his distance, he tried to raise a hoof and speak in a calm voice, “Cadance… Cadance, you know that I won’t do anything, right? Whatever it is that’s wrong, I’ll be right here to listen.”

Cadance kept her hoof over her eyes, but Shining was able to see a confounded smirk on her muzzle as she huffed in exasperation. As soon as she lowered her foreleg, Cadance gawked at him like he was an absolute psycho. “Whatever it is that’s wrong?! Is that seriously all you have to say, Shining?! Do… D-Do I even NEED to clarify what’s screwed-up right now!?!”

Shining kept his hoof raised and opened his muzzle, but remained silent as he processed her question. He quickly winced before putting his hoof down, and averted his eyes from her. “Uhhh… I have a feeling I shouldn’t…”

“UGH!” Cadance lurched her head down, hoping to hide her guilty expression from her Ex’s line of sight. “Shining, wh… what’s wrong with us?! Is… Is this seriously something we’re willing to do tonight?! I mean… I don’t even know what to say!”

“Honey, it’s alright!” Shining took a couple steps closer, and tried to keep his voice as reassuring as his smile. “Cadance, I promise, nothing has to happen if you don’t want it to. This is something all three of us have to agree to, and if you’re having second thoughts, I won’t hesitate to--”

“N-NO, SHINING!!” Cadance looked back up at him, her muzzle quivering with an especially freaked-out expression. As her eyes narrowed on him, a couple tears came down to ruin her mascara. “Th… That’s the thing,” she whimpered in a shamefully fearful tone of voice. “I… I’m not…”

Cadance covered her face with a hoof once more in utter shame. She tried to muffle her sobs as best as she could, but had to wipe her face to keep from ruining more of her makeup. Meanwhile, Shining was looking puzzled as he stepped in closer. “Wait, you… you’re… you’re not what?”

Cadance scoffed with her hoof pulling back down, revealing that a good portion of her mascara was wiped away. She rolled her eyes with a frazzled look, unable to look at Shining as she admitted, “I… I don’t have any second thoughts, Shining! I mean… I thought I’d try to stop this somehow, or that maybe you’d have an epiphany or something! In the back of my mind, I was always thinking ‘This won’t really happen, don’t worry, Cadance.’ But… But now that it’s happening, I…”

Shining wasn’t sure what to assume with his Ex’s babbling, but his eyes widened slowly in realization. The blush on his cheeks grew even deeper, and he had to bite his lip in worry of what he could try to say. Cadance was hanging her head away from him, but her guilty look was still clear as day from his perspective. Shining’s mouth hung open briefly, and he blinked a couple times before clarifying, “You… you mean that…”

Cadance couldn’t say anything, and let that awkward pause intensify by the time she looked back up at him. Shining was now blushing really hard, and gulped before he could finish his question. “... You want it to happen now… don’t you?”

Cadance closed her eyes with his muzzle scrunching in tightly. She tried to remain silent for several seconds, but it was obvious what her answer was from that pause alone. Shining sighed through his nostrils, and tried not to look any less concerned for her than he had earlier. Just as he was about to reach out and console her, Cadance let out a guilty huff and blurted out:

“YES! Yes, I… I actually do! A-And it… It freaks me the FUCK out, Shining!! Like… I only agreed to it back then because I thought it was something you were willing to do! And… and Sombra gave a really convincing case back in the bedroom that night! I was wanting to think about it as a ‘What if’ or something, or assume that one of you would back out at the last second! B-But I… Now when I think about it happening, it just…”

Cadance reeled away from her Ex as she squirmed badly beneath her dress. Her blush grew heavier in obvious arousal, but her expression still showed clear disgust. “UGH! Seriously, I should NOT be into that, honey! I love you, Shining! I LOVE you!! THAT’S NOT SOMETHING YOU DO TO SOMEPONY YOU LOVE!!”

Unable to handle the conflicting emotions running through her head and body, Cadance lurched forward and began to cry once more. This time, Shining didn’t hesitate as he lunged in and hugged her tightly from the side. Cadance didn’t reject that gesture, and hugged him just as tightly while sobbing into his shoulder. Her mascara and blush were getting more ruined by her tears, but she paid no heed to that while crying in Shining’s embrace. “Shining, I’m so sorry!! I’m SO sorry, I love you so much!! I don’t know what to do, and I’m freaking out about this!!”

“Cadance, it’s alright! IT’S ALRIGHT!!” Shining held her tightly while clenching his eyes shut, not wanting to tear up as well. Even though he could completely understand her quandaries, he didn’t want her to feel this shameful about her feelings on the matter. After sighing hoarsely, Shining tried to lighten the mood while she was crying by saying, “Seriously, honey. I… I think if we’re going to talk about things we shouldn’t be turned on by, I have you beat by a landslide. Heh heh…”

Shining winced as soon as that corny remark came out of muzzle, doubting it would do much for Cadance’s sake. Luckily though, it was just enough to make her pull back from his shoulder. She still had tears rolling down her cheeks, but she was able to pull a handkerchief from her purse to wipe her face while scowling. “That really doesn’t help, Shining,” she muttered in annoyance. “I mean… I know you’re right, but still…”

“Hmph~” Despite what she just said, Shining couldn’t help smirking in response. “I dunno, it kept you from bawling into my shoulder.”

Cadance shot him a flat glare, which was emphasized greatly by the mascara stains under her eyes. Meanwhile, Shining reached a hoof out towards her purse. “May I?”

Cadance sighed before hoofing him the purse, which he took while lighting up his horn. He floated out several of her makeup items with his magic, and quickly went to work with the foundation first. “Listen, I… I totally get why you’re freaked out about all of this…” Much to Cadance’s surprise, Shining turned out to be surprisingly skilled with applying her makeup without much issue. He huffed with a guilty smile and admitted, “Heck, if anypony can understand that better than me, I’ll be surprised~”

“Hmph…” Cadance actually smiled a little, despite her muzzle remaining skewed in uncertainty. After Shining put the foundation brush away, he leaned in with the mascara pencil in his magic. Cadance closed her eyes without needing to be asked, which allowed Shining to intricately re-draw the black lines around her lashes.

“And… And I’m not going to lie, I definitely thought it over a ton myself…” Shining tried not to pause his efforts, but couldn’t help breathing out flusteredly to the revelation of what he was about to say. Even though it should’ve freaked him out, he was sure that Cadance would understand after her earlier outburst. “But… Considering how stable our relationship with Sombra has been getting, it’s not like this’ll change much, will it? I mean… this is basically just a means to make our bond more permanent, and… Well, let’s be honest, it’s definitely a strong power-play~”

Shining wanted to chuckle to himself following that remark, but he was well-aware how fucked up it was to have that kind of reaction to his incoming neutering. Cadance seemed to understand that just as well as Shining, which prompted her to stare at him worriedly. “Yeah, but… but aren’t you worried this is going too far?! I mean… I know that it’s a little late to say that now, but…”

“Heh~ Yeah, it probably is…” Shining tried not to think too hard about ramifications of that comment, since he was fully aware that they were far past the deep end. Even if they agreed not to continue with this ‘ceremony,’ too much had already been done to solidify things. Shining still had that tattoo above his crotch, two other mares in his family had been knocked-up by Sombra, and his own Dad had (supposedly) undergone the same procedure before him. But instead of dwelling over those things, Shining closed his eyes with a sigh before saying, “But… But I already know that this is something I’m… I’m willing to do tonight…”

Despite how wrong it was to admit such a thing, Shining didn’t feel any apprehensions when those words came out of his mouth. Instead, he reopened his eyes to peer back at Cadance with an optimistic look. “But… you know I’d turn it down if you’re not willing to let it happen…”

By that point, Shining had finished reapplying Cadance’s makeup with minimal effort. It didn’t look as expertly-done as before, but it didn’t look like she had just been sobbing in a janitor’s closet. Instead, Cadance smiled back at her Ex with a more comforted look, happy to see him acting so genuine. She reached out to grab hold of his hoof, and held him close as she gave her answer. “Shining… do you want me to turn it down for you?”

Shining blushed quite a bit from that question, knowing that she was giving him a last chance to back out. But as the Princess kept her warm, reassuring smile, Shining felt himself shaking his head without hesitance. “I… I want to do what makes you and Sombra happy,” he said without a shred of worry or apprehension in his voice. “Because… that’s what a good Guard should do for Royalty~”

Cadance smiled even wider, and leaned in to give her Ex a much-needed kiss. Shining closed his eyes as he reciprocated the gesture, happy to have alleviated her worries without much issue. He may have been turning down one of the last chances he had in that moment, but that didn’t change how blissful he felt in the Princess’ loving embrace. Their kiss lasted for only a few seconds, but both of them were blushing like love-stricken teens by the time they pulled their lips away. Cadance, despite how flustered she still felt, was able to nod in appreciation of Shining’s comforting words. “W-Well… if that’s the case…”

Cadance closed her eyes to take a deep breath, and then looked at Shining with a more confident smirk. “I want my husband to do this to you, Shining Armor. And… And I really don’t want you to back down from it~”

Despite how screwed-up that statement may have sounded in retrospect, Shining merely turned his flustered smile away from her with a blush. “Geeze, you… y-you’re sounding like you’re gonna force me to do it~”

When he looked back at her sheepishly, his eyes widened when he saw how lustful her grin became. Cadance tilted her head curiously, and asked her Ex, “Well, I did make it a Royal order, didn’t I?~”

Shining lowered his head with his blush growing heavier, unable to dispute the truthfulness of that comment. Meanwhile, Cadance leaned in with a more confident smirk, and whispered into his ear, “But if that’s how you want to word it… Yes. I am going to force you to do it~”

With that, Cadance pushed Shining hard enough to make him fall onto his back. He let out a pained groan from that impact, which left his bottom half completely exposed for Cadance to see. Her grin widened when she caught the sight of Shining’s metal chastity cage, as well as the tattoo right above it marking him as Sombra’s property. She chuckled in perverted delight as she crawled up towards him, taking a split-second to make sure the door was still shut. She then got in close to the cuckold’s caged crotch, which caused Shining to shiver when he saw her lustful smile.

“So, little Slave…” Cadance tried not to giggle when she said that term outloud, mostly due to how shocking it felt to accept it as a sexual thing. She knew she should’ve been rightfully squicked-out by such a thing; but alas, her focus remained on that twitching cage that Shining’s cock was desperately straining against. His member was pushing its way against every tiny gap of the cage, while spurts of precum were dribbling down helplessly. Cadance had her horn lit as she lifted up the small lock attached to it. “Hypothetically speaking… if I were to offer you a chance to break the lock before your ceremony… would you accept the gesture from your Princess?~”

Shining was already quivering badly from her dominant embrace, but his eyes shot wide-open the instant she gave that offer. “W-Wait, really?” he asked with a flustered tone. “You… Y-You’d really do that?~”

“I don’t see why not,” she said with a teasing shrug. “After all… this might be the very… last… chance you’ll ever have to use those balls of yours, Shining~”

She then leaned up close to his face, using one of her hooves to teasingly press against his cage. Shining reeled his head back with a heated moan, and squirmed badly from the added pressure his Ex was giving to that device. More precum spat out to cover Cadance’s hoof, not that she seemed to mind while smirking down at him devilishly. Shining gulped nervously, his blush intensifying as he realized she could give him one last load off before the final event…

“I… I-I-I w…” Shining clenched his eyes shut, and let out a shuddering breath before speaking in a more humbled voice. “I want… w-whatever you think is best… Your Highness~”

Cadance narrowed her eyes down on him with a piqued smirk, before tilting her head the other direction. “Are you sure, Shining? Because I could easily just leave you locked up, and unable to cum before your big ceremony~”

Her hoof slowly graced down to rub at his balls, which had become quite notably bloated and sporting a heavy shade of blue. Shining let out an even deeper gasp, and reeled his back up from the floor with a strained groan. Despite how pent-up she was leaving him, Shining knew he couldn’t get off that easily. Even with Sombra’s cock lodged in his ass from that plug, it was currently flaccid while sloshing around in his previous load. He was completely at Cadance’s mercy, but he wasn’t able to give a response better than, “I… I want… w-what you want~”

“Hmph~” With that confident huff, Cadance pulled her hoof away to leave his member twitching and untouched. She pulled herself up from Shining’s lying stance, and repositioned herself right above his head. “Well, if that’s the way you want it…”

Cadance planted her hind-legs beside Shining’s shoulders, while using her magic to lift up the skirt of her dress. Shining gasped when he saw her wet, dripping pussy completely unobstructed without any underwear. Along with her clear, syrupy juices trickling down her legs, Shining moaned out when he saw something else dripping between her puffy lips. He wasn’t sure how long ago Sombra got another load in her, but it was obvious that the Prince’s seed was present from that milky-white gloss along her slit.

“As your Princess,” commanded Cadance confidently as she peered down at him with a hungry grin, “you’re hereby forbidden from spilling anymore seed. The only load I want inside of me is from my husband. Understood?~”

Shining let out a pitiful moan, and shivered strongly as he nodded his head. “Y… Y-Yes, your Highness… I understand~”

Cadance didn’t give any further confirmation, and squatted down to plant her pussy right over Shining’s mouth. The slave’s eyes rolled back with an elated shudder, as he instantly caught the taste of Sombra’s cum on his flickering tongue. He let out an even deeper moan, but it was muffled fairly well by Cadance’s supple lips clasping over his own. Every breath he was forced to take was through his snout, which gave him an intoxicating mixture of his Ex’s arousal and Sombra’s rich, heady musk that he couldn’t ignore.

“Mmmmphhh~ C-C’mon, big guy~” she purred before biting her bottom lip hard. She pushed her dripping cunt tighter against the slave’s face, and began to ride his muzzle while taunting him from above. “Th… The sooner you get me off, the sooner we’ll begin your big ceremony outside~”

For any other stallion, such a threat would’ve been enough to make them stop flicking their tongue hungrily between that creampied slit. But in the case of Shining, who’s eyes rolled back even further when he felt a thick dollop of Sombra’s load trickling down his tongue, that response only caused him to begin devouring her more diligently. Both of his hooves came up to tightly grasp the Princess’ flanks, making her moan out in elation within the confined space. Meanwhile, Shining clenched his eyes shut as he let out a ravenous growl, and dug his tongue in deep between her lips to effectively clean her out.

“AAAHHH!!” Cadance reeled her head back with a blissful moan, absolutely loving the tenacity of Shining’s tongue. “D… Don’t you DARE stop, you… y-you little CUCK!!~” Even though she was carrying a rather large load of her husband’s from earlier that afternoon, it didn’t seem to faze Shining in the slightest as he continued to eat her out. His lips smacked hungrily against that wet, dripping pussy, and his muzzle soon became coated in her succulent juices. He was able to catch the slightest hints of his Ex’s arousal with every load he swallowed with vigor, like the faintest fruity tang one would receive from an overrated seltzer drink. But compared to the onslaught of Sombra’s cum that gushed out with every ravenous lap between her lips, Shining was barely able to taste her around his Owner’s heavy load.

“Mmmphhh!!~” Shining kept going as eagerly as he could, savoring every hungry drag of his tongue against that heavenly cunny. The taste of Cadance’s wet folds, combined with the taboo moans of her pleasure belting out in the tiny closet, were leaving him straining painfully hard in his cage. Despite her earlier order, the cuck could feel his arousal intensifying with every hard throb in his chastity cage. Not to mention, despite how soft Sombra’s cock may have felt earlier from that plug, his body began to writhe when he felt that stallionhood quickly springing to life…

“Mmmphhh!!~ T-Twilight! You can at least wait until we’re out of sight!”

Back out in the ballroom, it seemed that the other member of Royal Couple was getting some backroom assistance as well. Just outside the Formal, and inside of an empty locker room meant for the Crystal Guards, Twilight Sparkle burst through the doors while holding Sombra passionately. Her hooves were wrapped tightly around his back, and she continued to make out with him between his flustered words. Sombra may have looked a little worried, but became notably relieved when he saw that the tiled space was empty. Meanwhile, Twilight used her magic to lock the door behind them, and then pushed Sombra onto one of the long benches. “W-Well,” she began with a heated huff, clearly looking riled-up from how badly she was blushing, “if I recall correctly, i-it was you who insisted I wear a vibrating plug tonight~”

Twilight turned herself around to flaunt her plump flanks, as well as the thick bulge of that plug that stood out prominently from the fabric of her dress. Sombra shuddered with an antsy grin when he saw that, instantly feeling himself getting harder. Of course, considering how he was getting erect inside of his slave, all that he had to show for it was the cock-ring around his crotch. “W-Well, ummm… as you can see…” He motioned down to the black puck where his cock was supposed to be, with only his heavy balls present underneath. “I don’t think I can fuck you right now~”

“Oh you don’t have to worry about that…” With a flash of her magic, Twilight conjured up a rather elaborate setup to hang over the locker room’s metal support beams. A professional-looking nylon harness was suspended from the ceiling, which looked to fit Twilight’s size perfectly. The mare pulled herself out of her dress, leaving it discarded on the dingy tiled floor as she made her way to the straps. “Nnnffff~ I’m not gonna lie, I have a big thing for doing this with former villains~”

Sombra’s eyes grew as wide as his gaping muzzle, and he could only watch in shock as the Princess got herself inside of the suspended harness. He knew that the bookworm was likely to be kinky, but he clearly had no idea that she would be this bold at a venue like this. By the time she got her legs securely fastened in the straps, she was left hanging with her legs spread wide-apart, and her plugged-up pussy dripping in full view. Twilight lit up her horn once more, which dropped a duffle bag out of nowhere to plop on the floor beside her. “Nnnghhh… B-Be sure to use what you want, you big baddie~”

Sombra got up from the bench, and rifled through the bag with his jaw agape. Along with various tools of restraint, which included a ball-gag and a horn-suppression ring, he also saw a plethora of BDSM items like crops and paddles. “Holy shit!” he remarked with a confounded look, before gawking up at Twilight’s hanging form. “I think I’m in love~”

“Hehehehehe~” Twilight giggled to herself with a heavy blush, and waved her backside tauntingly in wait. “What can I say?” she asked with a shrug. “When you ‘reform’ as many villains as myself, certain fantasies are easy to make happen for real~”

“Oh, is that so…” Sombra grinned especially wide as he picked up the magic suppression ring, as well as the riding crop. “Might I guess who you’ve done these things with, your Highness?~”

Twilight narrowed his eyes on him with a goading grin, and said with confidence, “That’s something for me to know, and you to find out the hard way~”

Sombra instantly grew full-mast, and held up his riding crop with an evil-looking grin. “Well then… challenge accepted~”

“MMMMFFFFFFF!!!~”

Shining lurched his hips up from the ground like he was being electrocuted, as several thick spurts of precum shot all over his tattoo. While Cadance continued to moan out in rapture atop the cuck’s muzzle, her back was turned from the sight of Sombra’s hefty bulge emerging from Shining’s stomach. The stallion may have been confident in complying with Cadance’s order earlier, despite how cruel it was to not orgasm one last time before his gelding ceremony. But as he felt his Owner’s cock growing rock-hard inside of him, his body couldn’t stop reeling from the titillating onslaught of that thick shaft brushing up against his prostate.

“Aaaahhhh!!~” Cadance kept her eyes tightly shut while moaning from her cuckold’s tongue, completely unaware of Sombra’s unintentional involvement underneath her. Shining tried his hardest to continue devouring her pussy, but he couldn’t stop groaning out in strained pleasure between laps of his tongue. Trickles of her dripping arousal, as well as remnants of Sombra’s lingering cum, began to dribble down the sides of Shining’s muzzle and around the back of his neck. The overlaying scent of their combined fluids were effectively flooding his lungs, which made every throb of Sombra’s cock even harder to ignore in his tantalized state. Meanwhile, Cadance continued to ride that muzzle for all it was worth as her hooves curled up intensely. “Nnnnffffff… Oh gosh, I… IthinkImgettingclose…”

Cadance began to pant more rapidly like a bitch in heat, and she rubbed her pussy even tighter against Shining’s face to help bring herself closer to orgasm. Shining continued to grope her flanks tightly with both hooves, which caused Cadance to shove her hoof beneath her dress and rub her clit furiously. He could feel her well-used lips clenching tightly around his tongue, indicating that she was getting closer to orgasm than expected. Even though her climax should’ve worried Shining, since that would signify getting closer to his own emasculation, the cuckold couldn’t stop flicking his tongue like a rabid pup eager for his treat.

“AAAAHHHHH!!!” Like the victim in an exorcism movie, Cadance’s body locked up as she reeled her head back with a heavy moan. Her eyes clenched shut, and her body spasmed with every eager grind of her hoof against her clit. Underneath her dripping cunt, Shining was struggling to continue his cunnilingus while straining painfully hard in his cage, and feeling every massive twitch of Sombra’s cock in his puckering hole. He could feel himself reaching the precipice, just like his Ex-wife who was belting out in pure, inhibited glee. But in his dire attempt to maintain his status as her diligent Guard, Shining clenched his eyes tightly to try and keep himself from climaxing.

Each hard, unfaltering throb of Sombra’s cock brushed up against his prostate, and caused his balls to pulsate painfully below his straining cage. By that point, the entirety of his locked cock was coated in a thick sheen of his milky white pre, almost as if he already came a couple times over. But as his body continued to twitch and spasm in dire need of release, Shining groaned out deeply when he felt his Ex’s lips clench hard around his tongue. Cadance couldn’t hold back anymore, and allowed the floodgates to finally open as she gave one last grind of her lips against Shining’s waiting snout. “Aaaahhhh!! AAAAAHHHHH!!! AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!~”

With that deep, boisterous cry of pleasure, Cadance shuddered uncontrollably as she unloaded a fresh torrent of her juices down Shining’s mouth. The cuckold’s eyes rolled back with a hearty moan of his own, which was quickly muffled by the onslaught of arousal that squirted all over his face. Even though a good amount of Sombra’s lingering cum gushed out alongside his wife’s juices, further matting Shining’s muzzle with his sticky, musky load, the stallion kept his mouth wide-open while savoring every drop his Princess had gifted to him. His body reeled intensely with his hooves curling up, and several spurts of pre gushing out from his cage; but alas, even when Cadance finally finished her orgasm, and the entirety of Shining’s face and crotch were matted from various fluids, his cock remained hard and straining within that cage. Sombra may have still been throbbing hard against his prostate, but it didn’t seem like Shining was going to climax anytime soon.

“Haaaaahhhhh… Ohmy… Ohmygosh…” With an ungraceful flump onto the floor, Cadance twitched and moaned while lying face-down on the floor. Her ass was still sticking up, with the dress pulled up high enough to flaunt her freshly-cleaned pussy with a notable gape. Meanwhile, Shining could barely appreciate such a titillating view, as he continued to writhe on the floor with Sombra’s cock-bulge pressing against his torso. His hips tried to thrust weakly while rolling to his side, but it did nothing to quell how badly pent-up he was getting from Sombra’s plug.

“Mmmnnnghhhh… W-Wow!~ I didn’t expect you to--PBBBTTTT!!!~” As soon as Cadance glanced back at her Ex with a contented smile, her muzzle quickly wrinkled up upon seeing Shining’s sorry state. She had to clasp her mouth shut with a hoof, but it did very little to keep herself from giggling. Shining continued to moan weakly with his eyes clenched shut, his hips thrusting uncontrollably in tandem with Sombra’s twitching cock. Cadance wanted to feel bad for him, but she’d be lying if she said she wasn’t amused by her Ex’s torment. “Oh, jeeze… Maybe we should take that plug out?~”

“NNNGHHH!!!” Much to Cadance’s shock, Shining tried to shake his head when he heard that question “N-No! I… I should… Ishouldgettothelockerroom--AAAHHHH!!~”

Shining’s body locked up as he belted out an uncontrollable moan. However, despite how close he got to shooting his load, Shining eventually slumped back in a fetal position to counteract Sombra’s throbbing cock. Cadance giggled once more with a more devilish smirk, but shrugged in agreement with her Ex’s point. “Well… honestly, that would be easier for cleanup~”

Cadance needed a moment before getting back on her hooves, and straightened out her dress to appear presentable once more. She lit up her horn, and took a breath as she asked, “You mean the male locker room in the F-Section? On the other side of the ballroom?”

Shining gave a desperate nod while clenching his eyes shut, his muzzle clenched to muffle his heated groans. Cadance nodded with a smile, and reached down to grasp his foreleg with a hoof. “Alright, hang on!~”

POOF!!~

Much like Twilight Sparkle, Cadance was skilled enough with her magic to teleport with ease while holding Shining tightly. But unlike that particular Princess, Cadance was very taken aback when she arrived in the locker room without warning. The two landed several feet away from Sombra, who didn’t seem to notice them at all while focused on Twilight. Much to Cadance and Shining’s shared shock, their teleportation resulted in them seeing Twilight hanging in her bondage at Sombra’s mercy.

“MMMPHHHH!!!~” Twilight’s eyes were clenched tightly shut, so she had no idea her brother and sister-in-law were present while moaning through her ball-gag. The Alicorn was strung up like a prisoner, with both of her flanks riddled with red welts from Sombra’s riding crop. Her horn tried to break the confines of that inhibitor ring, but all that her magic did was fizzle around the base to keep her helplessly restrained. Her pussy may have been tightly plugged with that vibrating toy from earlier, but that wasn’t enough to keep her thighs from being absolutely matted in a thick sheen of her juices. “NNNGHHHH!!~”

THWACK!!!

“TELL ME, TWILIGHT!!~” roared Sombra with an intimidating tone, even though he was grinning rather wide in perverse pleasure. Unaware of the fact that Shining and Cadance were gawking at him with equally dropped jaws, Sombra brought up the crop once more. “NOW!!!~”

THWACK!!!!

Another nasty-looking welt appeared right over Twilight’s cutie mark, not that she seemed to mind as she moaned out blissfully around her drooling gag. “NNNNNNFFFFFF!!!~”

“Dawwwww, what the matter, little Princess?~” Sombra brought the riding crop up towards her nethers, but dragged the leather tip along the inside of her thigh to make her shudder in her restraints. As the Alicorn moaned out weakly around her gag, Sombra waited a moment before pressing the crop tightly against her plug. She reeled her head back with a shuddering groan, looking completely helpless in Sombra’s treacherous grasp. The ex-villain leaned in close to her flickering ear, and whispered teasingly, “I must say, you’re just as naughty as your brother~ I guess the Sparkles just can’t get enough of a big, powerful villain to overthro--AAAAHHHH!!!”

Sombra jolted back with a petrified yelp, only noticing then that they weren’t alone. Twilight winced from him screaming so close to her ear; but the instant she saw Shining and Cadance staring at them wide-eyed, she grew a deeply mortified look in her BDSM restraints. Considering how obviously her setup looked, she didn’t even try to come up with an excuse for what was going on. Of course, even if she were to try, it was doubtful she could say much while that ball-gag was lodged in her mouth.

Shining looked absolutely appalled, and just gawked at the two while twitching from Sombra’s plug. Meanwhile, Cadance only needed a moment before letting out an amused huff, and eyeing her sister-in-law with a smirk. “Heh~ I guess that explains what got my husband so hard~”

Twilight guiltily hung her head, only then realizing that her brother was still wearing that thick plug. Sombra tried not to giggle when he saw Shining’s squirming state, as he could only imagine how badly he got him riled up. Before anything could be said towards the BDSM enthusiasts, Cadance shot a firm stare over at her Ex and stated, “Shining! Head to the showers to clean yourself up, and get that plug out of you pronto!”

“Nnnghh!” Shining was still wincing a bit from those continued throbs inside of him, but he managed to give a firm salute to Cadance while his face was matted in her secretions. “Y-Yes, your Highness!~”

Shining then groaned as he waddled off to one of the showers, his tail already flagging up in anticipation of dislodging that toy. Sombra and Cadance tried not to snicker when they saw that thick base right underneath Shining’s tail, fairly surprised that he lasted so long with it on. Meanwhile in the harness, Twilight tried not to look over at Cadance while blushing immensely. Fortunately for her, it didn’t seem like Cadance was upset by her husband’s fun; in fact, she shot him a rather piqued smirk while flagging up her brows. “Well then… was this her idea or yours?~”

“Her’s,” he said without hesitation, smirking while Twilight gawked at him through her gag. “And according to her, she’s done this before with Tempest Shadow and Starlight Glimmer~”

“MMPHHHH!!!” Twilight looked deeply offended that Sombra told Cadance that right out of the blue. But since she was still hanging in those restraints, there was nothing she could do to stop him.

“Huh…” Cadance shot a cheeky glance over at her, and said with a shrug, “Not gonna lie, I wouldn’t have expected Tempest. Not that I blame you though~”

Around that time, they heard one of the shower stalls turning on as Shining began to clean himself up. Even though they could hear his strained groans, none of them took too much notice. Instead, Sombra kept his focus on Cadance and said bashfully, “Hey, listen I… I just wanted to apologize for what happened earlier tonight. I didn’t mean to--”

“Ssssshhhhh…” Cadance didn’t show any malice with her smile, and gently pressed her hoof up against his lips. “It’s alright, Sombra,” she said reassuredly. “I know you were just getting me to understand things, and…”

She began to blush a little as she averted her eyes from him, and confessed, “... I… I can’t say you were wrong either~”

Sombra looked confused for a second, but his eyes quickly widened in realization. “Oh… OH! You… You mean…”

Despite how sheepishly she was smiling, she still nodded back at him through her blush. “Y-Yeah, I… I thought it over, and… And after talking with Shining myself, I… I can safely say you were right.”

Sombra looked genuinely happy that she gave that answer, but that wasn’t enough to keep him from grinning teasingly. “I was right about…”

“Ugh!” Cadance should’ve known he would make her clarify what she meant. Regardless, she was quick to huff and say flusteredly, “You… You were right about me… w-wanting it to happen~”

Sombra kept his dominant grin, and merely raised a brow to emphasize he wanted to hear more. Cadance exhaled sharply through her nostrils when she saw that. Twilight merely looked between the two, clearly confused while hanging in her getup. Eventually, Cadance asked rather flatly, “Okay, what exactly do you want me to say?”

Sombra grinned particularly wide, and narrowed his eyes on her before saying, “I want you to tell me what you want me to do~”

SMACK!!!

“HMPH!?!” Twilight tried to look for the source of that smack, almost expecting for Cadance to have slapped him in the face. But much to her surprise, Sombra was groaning from his barrel being smacked instead. As soon as Shining pulled out that plug, the portal went away to allow his cock to slip through the cock-ring around his crotch. Because of that, Sombra’s cum-coated member sprung out unexpectedly like a Jack-In-A-Box. The moment may have not been painful, but it still caught Sombra off-guard and left him wincing through gritted teeth. Meanwhile, both Cadance and Twilight giggled when they saw that happen right before their eyes.

“Gah! Jeez…” Sombra limped away from Twilight’s hanging form, needing a moment to readjust to that pressure of Shining’s hole going away. He shouted out towards the showers, “You could’ve warned me about that!”

“Sorry, sorry…” After another moment, Shining finally turned off the showers and emerged from the stall. His face was freshly cleaned, and his horn was lit to hold that discarded plug. He was still walking with a notable gait, but Sombra didn’t seem too worried by the time he got himself recomposed. In fact, as Shining put his jacket back on (which was still dry since he only cleaned up his face and backside), Sombra was grinning rather wide when he turned his attention back to Cadance.

“So, honey…” When Sombra looked at Cadance, and then Shining as he meekly stood by her side, his eyes narrowed on her when he asked, “You’re telling me that he helped you realize you wanted this?~”

Shining blushed extremely hard, and lowered his head in realization. He already knew what Sombra was made aware of, and also what he was wanting Cadance to do for him. Cadance may have had her lip bitten slightly, but she kept a meager smile before nodding her head. “W-Well, ummm… Yes. He… He saw how freaked out I was getting for wanting it, but… he was able to reassure me that he doesn’t mind~”

Sombra peered back at Shining, who was looking rather embarrassed that their private talk was now being discussed in full. But even with his sister continuing to hang in her bondage, Shining took a breath before addressing his Superior. “Th… That’s true, Sombra…”

“Good~” Since his question was interrupted earlier, Sombra turned back to Cadance to ask her, “Now then… may you please tell me what you want me to do? It might help if you say it out loud~”

Cadance bit her lip even tighter in trepidation, with the aftermath of her orgasm leaving her feeling much more hesitant. However, when she looked back at her Ex, Shining kept a reassuring smile through his blush. “It… I-It’s alright, honey,” he said with a meager shrug. “I… I’m already set to do it. And… And it seems like you are too, right?~”

Cadance had to breathe out in slight worry, but was able to smile back at him with a faint nod of her own. “R… Right…”

Cadance took a deeper breath before turning back towards Sombra, who was standing confidently with a wide grin. Twilight could only watch as her brother stood closer beside Cadance, and wrapped a hoof over her back. Cadance smiled a little better as she savored his affection, even while taking note of Sombra’s eager grin. But even as Sombra’s eyes narrowed on her in wait, Cadance let her hesitation slip away as she spoke with a somewhat-confident voice.

“You… You were right, Sombra,” she stated before gulping anxiously. “I… I want this to happen as well, and… I want you to…”

Despite her composure, Cadance had to clench her eyes shut. “... I want to see you make Shining a gelding… I-In front of everypony…”

Twilight grew wide-eyed after hearing that confession, and muttered out a muffled “Whoa” though her gag. Meanwhile, Shining hugged Cadance more affectionately from the side. “See?” he asked with a surprisingly unflustered smile. “Was that so hard to admit?~”

Cadance clenched her muzzle and looked away from him, indicating that it was fairly difficult. However, the Princess couldn’t say much before her husband caught Shining’s attention. “I must say,” said Sombra, who was eyeing Shining with a prideful smile, “I’m rather impressed you helped her so well. That’s quite admirable~”

Shining pulled away from his blushing ex, and lowered his head sheepishly before his Superior. “W-Well, I mean… You’re not wrong, right? It… it helps to say it out loud…”

“I couldn’t agree more...” Sombra’s grin grew much more dastardly, before he narrowed his eyes on him with a grin. “Which is why you shouldn’t have any issue begging for it outside this room~”

Shining jolted up with his eyes bulging, almost forgetting that he was given that order earlier that day. But before he could try to say anything, Sombra got in close to his face and commanded, “Shining Armor, you are to head back out in that ballroom immediately and wait for me. As soon as I finish with your sister, I expect to hear a similar confession from you~”

Shining was shivering like a fallen leaf, but could only nod weakly before walking out of the locker room. Cadance remained frozen for a moment, gawking at the sheer audacity of Sombra’s gall. Even though she was aware of that order, she wasn’t sure how he could feasibly make it happen without stirring a riot. Nevertheless, Sombra merely shot a smug grin back at her and said with a nod, “Thank you very much for helping me, by the way. I might be in here for a while, so you should head back out before ponies get suspicious~”

With that, Sombra picked his riding crop back up to resume the flogging. Twilight looked a little awkward while hanging during that altercation, but managed to shoot a brief shrug back at Cadance apologetically. By the time Cadance shook her head with a groan, and exited the locker room with an uneasy feeling, she managed to lock the doors behind her just as Twilight started to moan again. Of course, even though the door, she could hear their muffled noises fairly well.

“MMPHHH!!”

THWACK!!

“NNGHHHH!!!”

THWACK!!!

“Yeaaaahhhhh… there we go~”

Chapter Seventeen (Part Two): The Crystal Empire Formal

Shining Armor lost track of time as he wandered aimlessly around the ballroom. Sure, he managed to keep a courteous smile, and even conversed with ponies here and there to keep up appearances; but given how overwhelmed he was feeling from Sombra’s earlier command, as well as the fact his balls were still aching from that uncompleted orgasm, Shining was surprised he wasn’t blushing too deeply to warrant suspicion. He tried to look around for Cadance again, but quickly lost her after leaving that locker room first. Because of that, the supposed “Prince” was left by himself as he tried to look for somepony familiar to confide in.

“Ah! There you are, honey~” Shining quickly turned around when he overheard his Mother’s comforting voice. Even though the past couple days greatly changed his thoughts on both his parents, Shining merely sighed with a relieved smile at seeing some familiar faces. Velvet and Night Light looked just as wholesome as could be, with the mare wearing a stunning silver gown while her Ex wore a vintage blue tuxedo. The two were holding onto Flurry Heart, who was cooing sweetly in a harness lugged over Velvet’s chest. Shining’s smile grew more content when he saw his daughter, almost as if she was serving as a safety blanket for himself at that moment. His parents may have been borderline-sadistic nymphos, but he was certain that they wouldn’t do anything inappropriate with their granddaughter present.

“Oh, hey guys…” Shining leaned in to give some much-needed attention to his daughter. He dangled his hoof in front of her face and went, “Coochie coo!~”

Flurry Heart giggled sweetly from her Daddy’s affection, which prompted Velvet to light up her horn and float her into Shining’s embrace. “Here you go, dearie,” she said in a sweet and comforting tone. “I feel like you need some affection after everything that’s happened.”

Shining may have nodded graciously with a smile, but that comment was still foreboding enough to leave his muzzle slightly skewed. Fortunately, Flurry Heart was quick to nuzzle the nape of her father’s neck, allowing him to blush appreciatively. Velvet and Night Light both smiled from their granddaughter’s intuition, which made it seem like she knew that Shining needed some support. Because of that, neither of the older ponies tried to say anything further that would be inappropriate for Flurry’s ears.

“So, kiddo,” asked Night Light as he kept a supportive grin, “have you seen where your sister went off to? She kinda disappeared a while back while you and Cadance were gone. We were kinda worried that something ‘Royal’ based happened.”

“Oh, don’t worry,” assured Shining with a wave of his free hoof. “I actually just saw her earlier. She and Sombra were, uhhhh…”

Shining paused briefly enough to glance back down at his daughter. Flurry Heart’s muzzle wrinkled at the mention of Sombra’s name, almost as if she still remembered him as that fiend who kidnapped and enslaved her parents. Even after a year of “reformation,” Sombra and Flurry Heart haven’t been around each other long enough to really change her perception of him. Shining and Cadance certainly tried, but any long interactions between them resulted in Flurry crying for her parents; of course, Sombra would immediately exit the room when she did that, not wanting to cause her any further distress. Shining wanted to be worried about that, mostly because he didn’t want that kind of wedge to remain while Sombra became a more permanent figure in their lives; although, considering what Sombra has done as of recently, Shining almost couldn’t blame her for feeling that way about him. If anything, it showed that Flurry was most-likely the most logical member of the Sparkle family as of now.

“... they were away from the ballroom for a moment,” continued Shining after that brief pause, not wanting to admit anything too revealing with a foal present. “They… were just wanting to talk over some things due to that incident yesterday.”

“Ugh…” Velvet’s ears slumped down after being reminded of that moment. “Honestly, I really hope you’re not blaming yourself for that, honey. You did everything you could to protect him, alright?”

Shining was just as overwhelmed about that moment as he had before, but he still nodded with a grateful smile in response. Night Light reached in to brush Flurry’s mane with a hoof, and said up to his son, “You know, I was only just informed of that earlier by Celestia. She mentioned how well the both of you reacted to that incident.”

“Yeah, thanks,” replied Shining with a more thankful smile. “Although I really feel like he should be given more credit. If it wasn’t for him, those ponies would’ve been sitting in a jail cell as we speak.”

“Hmph…” Velvet’s expression became more cross as she looked away from her son with a scowl. “I certainly would’ve done that.”

“Well, Sombra said it himself, remember?” Night Light turned back to his Ex and pointed out, “He admitted that he deserved it wholeheartedly. And, well… Given the circumstances, I can’t necessarily blame him for feeling that way.”

“No… No, I suppose not…” Velvet still looked conflicted, but she managed to shrug before turning back to her son with a faint smirk. “After all, it’s not like they chose to be under him like that~”

Even with Flurry Heart resting against his chest and sucking in her hoof, Shining winced from his Mother’s inappropriate remark. Both of his parents looked back at each other with light chuckles, but didn’t say anything further to imply the atrocities their granddaughter was unaware of. Shining held Flurry closer to his chest, but was happy to see that she was remaining blissfully unaware in his embrace. Luckily for the “Prince’s” sake, Shining’s parents didn’t say anything further to tease the stallion more than he already endured.

“Well, if he’s busy with Twilight,” noted Velvet with a roll of her eyes, “I have a feeling we should leave them be for now. If you catch my drift~”

“Ughhh…” Shining sighed while shooting her a flat glare. “I saw the two. Trust me, you couldn’t be more correct.”

Velvet and Night Light giggled once more, which only made Shining’s scowl more evident. Night Light tried to lighten the mood by saying, “Well hey, at least he’s not focusing on you right now~”

“Dad!” Shining made that hissed interjection while holding Flurry Heart in his hoof. “Your granddaughter is right here!”

“Don’t worry, I’m not saying anything else…” By that point, both of the parents took notice of Cadance coming up to them. Velvet lit up her horn with a smile, and unfastened the harness from her chest. By the time Cadance came within view, the older mare floated her the straps, which the Princess accepted without question. Night Light motioned towards her as he said to his son, “I have a feeling you two might need to talk, so we’ll leave you be for now…”

Just as he was about to leave alongside his Ex, Night Light bent in close to Shining’s ear and whispered, “And just so you know, it’s not nearly as bad as you might think~”

Shining’s eyes widened in an instant, not needing to ask what he meant by that statement. Instead, he could only watch in dread as his Father left with Velvet right beside them. It was at that moment that Shining finally noticed the fact that his Dad was wearing pants, unlike many of the other stallions attending this formal. He was also gifted with the very, very unfortunate sight of two identical, square-shaped bulges that protruded from their garments, just beneath their tails; Shining nearly gagged when he saw those, instantly recognizing them as bases for butt-plugs. He didn’t want to imagine how long they were wearing those (or how scarily well they were able to hide those with their calm demeanors), but he could only assume that they were similar to the one Twilight was using in the locker room earlier.

Shining still had no idea what had happened to Night Light following that… procedure… but he could only guess that Sombra wasn’t bluffing about his actions; not to mention, it seemed that the older stallion handled it disturbingly well, by all means considered.

“Huh…” Cadance may have not overheard what Night Light said, but she was quick to notice the addition of those bulges and trousers as well. She stood beside her Ex as they watched the two disappear into the crowds, acting just as blissful as they had when they were still married. As she used her magic to strap the harness over herself, she smirked back at Shining and said, “Well, at least nopony is likely to notice, huh?~”

She may have tried to be helpful, but her smirk diminished when she saw the pained wince on Shining’s face. “Hey, try to relax, alright?” Cadance picked up Flurry with a free hoof, and used her magic to get her secured in the harness. “The last time I checked, Sombra was still in the locker room with Twilight, so there’s plenty of time to prepare yourself.”

Despite how badly he was cringing, Shining tried to stop Cadance from adding any added weight to her fruitful form. “H-Hey, come on! You shouldn’t overexert yourself like that.”

“Pbbt~ Oh, please!” Cadance rolled her eyes, and secured the straps without hesitation. “After what happened in the janitor’s closet, I’m surprised you would still underestimate my strength~”

Shining looked like he wanted to say something more, but eventually closed his muzzle on the matter. Pregnant or not, he couldn’t deny that Cadance brought up a fair point. She may have been far in her pregnancy, but she still power-bottomed his muzzle like it was nothing. Of course, just as he was about to shrug in agreement, Cadance leaned in and whispered devilishly, “Not to mention, I really can’t have you holding her when your big moment is underway~”

Shining may have come to accept his fate long ago, but hearing Cadance’s open enthusiasm for it was jarring enough to make him clench his muzzle. He knew that he had no reason to complain, since he just helped her come to terms with enjoying these perverted acts just as much as Sombra and himself. But considering how Flurry was back to hanging from that harness with an innocent coo, Shining had to hope that she wasn’t paying attention to any of the things being said. Fortunately enough, Cadance managed to pull back with a less suggestive grin on her face. “So, are you feeling alright, hun?”

“W-Well, ummm…” Given how badly he was blushing, he couldn’t blame Cadance for checking up on him. But considering how she stated earlier how she wasn’t afraid to force him to continue with this twisted ceremony, Shining could only breathe out and reply, “A-As alright as one could expect to be, I suppose…”

Cadance kept her supportive smile, and reached out to place a hoof on his shoulder. “Well, just know that you’ll always have my support, one hundred percent.”

Shining knew that he should’ve been grateful for his Ex’s comforting words, but that didn’t change the fact that he was about to undergo one of the most depraved acts a stallion could contemplate. Upon thinking it over, a detail crossed his mind which prompted him to ask, “H-Hey, wait, ummm… D-Didn’t he tell you what he was planning to do? Like… specifically, I mean?”

“Indeed he did,” she stated with a smile, which grew cheekier as she narrowed her eyes on him. “However, that’s certainly not an appropriate topic of conversation to have with a foal on my chest~”

Shining winced as he glanced down at Flurry, who was too preoccupied with sucking on the bulb of her rattle to pay much attention to their discussion. However, he was also aware that Cadance was just using their daughter as an excuse not to spoil the reveal just yet. After all, one of the biggest things Sombra wanted was for Shining’s gelding to be left to the cuck’s imagination. If anything, what Shining didn’t know regarding the details of tonight was causing more distress than the details he was aware of.

“And even if Flurry wasn’t here,” Cadance continued, with her smirk growing coyer by the second, “I already promised Sombra I wouldn’t say anything. However…”

In an effort to help comfort her Ex before such a daunting moment, Cadance got in close to the stallion’s ear, and said discreetly, “I promise you, not a drop of blood will be spilled tonight. And if everything goes smoothly enough, there won’t be any commotion that comes from it~”

Shining’s eyes widened in shock, not expecting to hear Cadance make that claim with such sincerity. He knew that since Cadance was willing to agree with Sombra’s plans, that there had to be some big reason for her to feel comfortable enough to comply. But even with how genuinely she made that promise, Shining couldn’t think of too many scenarios where his emasculation wouldn’t result in a full-blown riot.

Was magic going to be involved somehow? Was the entire formal going to be brainwashed so they saw something else occur? Did… Did Cadance somehow get everypony on-board like in that telling dream the other night? Shining didn’t want to think that any of those options were possible; but at the same time, he was at a complete loss regarding how to process her assurance.

“Are…” Shining’s eyes narrowed on her in suspicion. “Are you serious?”

“Absolutely~” She then brought up her hoof to press against Shining’s lips, just like what she did earlier with Sombra back in the locker room. “But that’s all I’m saying about what he has planned. And you should be grateful I said even that.”

Knowing how firmly she made that statement, Shining didn’t even try to dispute it as he sighed in response. “Well… alright then…” Shining lowered his Ex’s hoof, and showed a more genuine smile on his muzzle. “Heh~ Honestly, it says a lot that you’re handling all of this so well. It’s almost like he’s growing on you~”

“Well, that’s not technically incorrect…” Cadance didn’t say anything more while Flurry was right between them, but a quick motion down to her torso made it clear that Shining was right; after all, Sombra did assist with something growing inside of Cadance, at the very least. She and Shining both shared a good chuckle, happy that they were able to treat such a significant moment with that kind of causality. After their giggling stopped, Cadance made sure to add cheekily, “And to be fair, it’s nice knowing I’m getting as involved as yourself and Sombra~”

“Hmm?” Shining tilted his head with a confused look. “What do you mean by that?”

“I think you know exactly what I mean…” Cadance looked like she wanted to keep going with that same smirk of confidence. However, her eyes veered down at Flurry, who was glancing up at her curiously as well. Even though it was doubtful that she could understand much of what they were saying, Cadance couldn’t take that risk. So after conjuring up a small sound-bubble, which she encapsulated Flurry Heart inside while in the harness, Cadance said back to her Ex, “I am the Princess of Love, after all. You can’t act like I haven’t caught on to the feelings you and Sombra have been sharing to one another~”

Shining’s eyes shot wide-open, and he tried to raise a hoof to quickly dismiss her claim. “Whoooaaa… C-Cadance, it’s not like--”

“It’s alright, Shining…” Cadance placed her hoof back on his shoulder, and kept her eyes on him while Flurry hung dejected in her soundproofed space. “Believe me, you’re not the only one to…” She made sure to look around the ballroom for a moment to make sure nopony was eavesdropping. “... to catch feelings for him over these months. I mean, heck… I even admitted I preferred him sexually over you, haven't I?”

Shining winced with his eyes darting around as well. Fortunately, the only pony who seemed to react to her statement was himself, as he blushed more heavily from that truthful remark. “Y-Yeah, I… I remember you telling me that.”

“And considering how much he’s been focusing on you this past week,” continued Cadance with a non-judgmental smile. “Which I promise, I’m not upset about… it really seems like you’re growing as attached to him as myself~”

“W-Wait, wait!” Shining didn’t want to try and dispute his Ex when she was acting so insistent about things. But considering what she was trying to say, he couldn’t help saying in response, “Cadance, I… I mean… You can’t seriously think that I’m…”

During that pause, leaned in to whisper, “... having feelings for him, do you?”

“Honey…” Despite how flustered Shining was looking, Cadance kept her comforting smile as she nodded without hesitation. “I can sense love, remember? I can tell when ponies have feelings for each other. That was why I never said anything about who Twilight befriended, or whether or not you could be involved with Sombra and me. I can tell how you feel about him, honey. And I promise you, it’s nothing to be ashamed of~”

Shining’s expression grew more distressed, and he had to pull away from her and avert his eyes out of guilt. While he couldn’t deny that he and Sombra had gotten closer, the idea that it was love felt downright sickening. All the one-on-one sessions and kissing may have been one thing, but the idea of loving a stallion who actively wanted to hurt him felt like a therapist’s dream appointment. But even after taking a couple calming breaths, and glancing back at Cadance’s reassuring smile, he was worried about agreeing with her on such a thing. Meanwhile, the Princess kept her expression as calm and comforting as could be, clearly speaking out of love instead of pure honesty.

“Shining…” Cadance stepped in closer to him, and locked eyes on Shining to state clear as day, “I know that you have feelings for him, but I also know that they’re not nearly as strong as your feelings for me. And it’s exactly the same on my end too… I love you more than anypony else, and that will never change…”

With that pause, Shining’s eyes widened while his cheeks grew a more pronounced blush. Cadance's smile finally clenched as she looked down for a moment, making sure that Flurry wasn’t able to break through that soundproofing spell. Luckily -- or perhaps, unluckily in Flurry’s case -- the foal was brooding in her harness with her hooves crossed over her chest. Since it didn’t seem like she was listening in, Cadance turned her sight back to Shining, just as he was about to ask worriedly. “B… But… is there something else?”

“Well…” Since this wasn’t the first, or even the biggest confession she made that night, Cadance merely huffed before finishing her earlier statement. “Like I said, I… I’ll always love you more, but… I’ll admit that Sombra has a special place in my heart as well~”

Shining wasn’t sure how to react to such an admission. His knees buckled a little, and he had to struggle not to collapse on the floor from his Ex’s response. Even with her insistence of him being her purest love, to learn that she also had feelings for Sombra was something hard to process. But at the same time, Cadance continued to smile reassuringly as she added, “And I can admit that because I sense it from you as well… You might love me more, but… you can’t deny that you love him a little too~”

To further solidify her comfort on the matter, Cadance leaned in to press her lips against her Ex’s. The two shared a soft, sensual kiss with Flurry Heart nestled between them, which made the moment look like something out of a picture book. By the time the two pulled back, still somehow away from any of the other attendees’ earshot, Cadance spoke while Shining was still lost for words. “And that’s why I never objected with any of the things Sombra had you do. I could tell that you wanted to indulge in him, just as badly as he wanted to take advantage. And in a weird way, it… it only makes sense for this to happen~”

Shining could only sigh as his fretful expression softened, and he took a moment to stare back at his supportive Ex. He wanted to keep arguing against her claim, but he knew that was virtually pointless. After all, since the two were legally divorced, it wasn’t like he had to defend having feelings for somepony else. Even if it was to the tormentor who took his wife away from him as a sick power-play. And even with all the sick, depraved things Sombra had done to him, Shining couldn’t deny the feelings that Cadance was already aware of. It was hard to describe how those feelings resonated in his mind before, but they were starting to come to clarity as he smiled back at her. “You… You really think that… that I love him?”

“Yes I do.” Cadance placed her hoof over Shining’s chest, and stated without any shame, “Deep down, you’ve always been a Guard at heart. And despite Sombra’s past, you were still able to see him as a ‘Prince’ worthy of protecting. I know you originally agreed to inviting him up to our bedroom for me, but… it seems like you appreciate him on equal grounds as myself~”

Shining couldn’t help huffing with a flustered smile, and looked away from her with a blush. “Jeeze, that’s a weird statement to make,” he said while trying not to chuckle fearfully. “I-I mean… It’s weird to think a slave would be equal to a Princess…”

Cadance actually giggled to that remark, not minding the fact that their daughter was hanging right between them. But since Flurry Heart was still encased in that magic dome, Cadance took that moment to grab something from her purse. “Oh! Speaking of which… After our talk earlier, I decided to take the initiative to issue something similar to Sombra’s documents the other day…”

“W-What?” Shining may have been smiling earlier, but his eyes quickly shot open with a new look of fear. His PTSD seemed to be riling back up, as he watched Cadance pull out a small parchment from her purse. She looked around for a moment, and then motioned for him to follow as she made her way to a refreshment table. Since nopony else was around the punch bowl, Cadance waited until Shining was beside her to show him the paper. Shining only needed a second to read the fine print at the top, and silently gasped from the shocking familiarity of it all.

Much like back in his office before Sombra, Shining was presented with yet another certificate of ownership. Cadance made sure the paper was angled out of Flurry’s line of sight, so only Shining was able to read the documentation she mimicked from Sombra’s paperwork. Just like with her husband’s document, Cadance used Shining’s official notary to make the papers truly official; in fact, the only difference was that alongside Sombra’s name, Princess Cadance listed herself as a legal co-owner of Shining Armor.

“Honestly, it… it kinda makes sense since we’re already married, you know?” Cadance tried to make the moment feel more casual with a chuckle, but she knew that Shining was still reeling over the realization. The stallion took that paper with a hoof, and read through the same decrees he originally signed with Sombra present. Even though Cadance officiated those papers herself (mostly as an act of revenge for what happened to her husband), it was still jarring to see the paperwork including his Ex-Wife as one of his Owners as well. But as he read through the document, as well as the blank line at the bottom meant for his signature, Cadance blushed while admitting guiltily, “Plus, I… I wanted to make sure that we were all on equal grounds here. If both of us are going to treat you like this, then… then I should try to follow in his hoofsteps~”

Shining may have understood what she meant, but it still took him a moment to process what she was asking of him. But regardless of how badly his heart was racing, there was only the slightest bout of hesitation by the time he looked back at his Ex. Cadance was already holding a pen in her hoof, which she presented for Shining to use. The stallion took the pen sheepishly enough, but he couldn’t help smirking when he said in a hushed tone, “You know… the Crystal Ponies would be appalled about you owning a slave yourself~”

“Don’t worry,”she said with a sly wink to match a more confident smile. “I know you’re more Sombra’s property anyway~”

Cadance said that with a disturbingly casual smile, which seemed to match the contented look on Shining’s face. After taking a deep breath, Shining didn’t show much hesitation as he placed the document on the table, and quickly jotted his name on the bottom line. He looked around to make sure nopony was watching them, and then handed the papers back to Cadance as his new Owner. “Well, I… I guess this is it, heh heh~”

“Yes it is…” Cadance rolled the parchment back up to tuck into her purse, and then finally undid the soundproofing spell protecting Flurry Heart. The filly had gotten particularly fussy, and was squirming in her harness for some much-needed attention. Cadance giggled from their daughter’s behavior, and left Shining be after a kiss on the cheek. “Okay, I should make sure she doesn’t need a diaper change or anything. Meanwhile, you should enjoy the formal while you can, Shining…”

Just before leaving, Cadance made sure to whisper into his ear with a sultry tone, “And that’s an order from your Princess, Slave~”

As disturbing as that statement should’ve been to hear, Shining only giggled with a blush before Cadance trotted off. He knew that he should’ve been reeling from that conversation; not only from the revelation of how he felt about Sombra, but also from Cadance’s additional paperwork he never expected her to insist on. But instead of dwelling over everything that’s happened, Shining decided to follow his Princess’ order by heart. So after taking a breath to reaffirm his smile, Shining walked off to appreciate the night while it lasted…

By the time an hour had passed, the Crystal Empire Formal seemed to be waiting in anticipation for some big event. There was a large stage in the middle of the ballroom, but most of the castle staff and event coordinators were left unaware of what was set to happen. There were certainly rumors here and there, but most of them pertained to Sombra being involved somehow. But since even the Princesses seemed unaware of what was set to happen (ar at least, they were very good at keeping their lips shut about any details), most of the formal seemed anxious to see what the big climax was set to be.

Meanwhile, just outside the ballroom on a large balcony outside, Shining was standing by himself as he leaned against the railing to look out at the Crystal Empire. Much like his talk with Sombra earlier that morning, Shining couldn’t deny how gorgeous the city looked from this castle. Even in the cover of night, the Crystal Empire shone beautifully with all the lights turned on, which illuminated the crystal structures like an array of colorful candles. The scene looked like something out of a storybook, or some high-end painting that would sell for high bits in Manehatten. But from Shining’s perspective, all that he saw was a bright and peaceful city he was proud to call his home.

“Aaaaahhhhh…” Shining savored that serene moment for as long as he could, not even thinking about the formal waiting just past those glass doors behind him. Of course, as soon as he heard the doors open, Shining turned his head to see a familiar stallion trotting out into the open. Sombra was back in his regal tux, and carried a confident smile as he trotted up to his slave. Shining tried not to tense up, but he still took a deep breath before pulling away from the railing. “Ummm… H-Hey there, Sombra.”

“Oh, don’t mind me,” he said kindly, before standing beside Shining at the balcony rail. He looked out to see the same view his slave had, and grew an equally content smile upon marvelling at the Crystal Empire. “Hmmmm… I must say, this is quite a lovely vantage point…”

He glanced back at the doors to the ballroom briefly, which remained wide-open without anypony coming past. “Have these doors always been unlocked?” he asked curiously. “Because I’m surprised no other ponies have come out here aside from us.”

“Well, a few ponies were out here earlier, but that’s about it…” Shining looked back out at the starlit horizons, and also up to the skies to make sure no Princesses were listening in on them again. Fortunately, it truly felt like the two were alone out on that balcony, which helped him smile more relaxedly beside the Prince. “Although I get what you mean,” he admitted with a light shrug. “This really is a great spot.”

“So, Shining…” Sombra waited briefly enough with that pause, and glanced over at Shining curiously. He could tell that the stallion’s muzzle was a little skewed, most likely from the impending ceremony that was going to take place very soon. He may have been grateful that Shining was left unaware, but he could tell that it was leaving his slave much more antsy than usual. But despite the small fidgets he saw from Shining’s hooves, Sombra felt compelled to ask with a smile, “Are you feeling alright?”

A sharp, hoarse exhale came out of Shining’s muzzle, and he tried to chuckle in response to such a bloated question. But alas, due to how nervous he was feeling, his “chuckle” was more of a hiccuped huff that barely came out as more than a wheeze. “W-Well, ummm… I suppose I’m feeling better than most would at this moment. Heh heh…”

“Hmph~” Sombra shot him an approving smirk as he nodded his head. “Yes, I would believe so. Cadance told me that you were handling things pretty well earlier tonight.”

“D… Did she now?” Shining looked back at him with a slightly nervous blush, and gulped before asking, “Did she… tell you what she did?”

“Yes, indeed~” Sombra’s smile grew much wider, looking rather proud of Cadance’s accomplishment. “And I have to say, that was a marvelous idea~ A little redundant, perhaps. But still, I’m nothing short of impressed.”

“Heh~ Yeah, I get what you mean…” Shining looked back out from the railing, choosing to avoid looking directly at Sombra as he processed his next statement. He was looking worried abou what specifically to say, but he let out a breath before asking meekly, “Did… Did she inform you of anything else?”

Shining didn’t look back at his Owner following that question, mostly in fear of admitting too much too soon. Fortunately for the slave, Sombra didn’t seem to mind as he looked out alongside Shining. “Well… she did ask for me to talk with you in private,” he admitted with a shrug of his head. “But that was all she told me. I have a feeling it’s something important, though…”

Shining could only nod with his muzzle pursed shut, unsure of how to respond without things getting awkward. “Yeah, I… suppose it is…”

During that brief pause, Sombra looked out at the city and asked, “If I may guess, Shining Armor… Is it in any way related to our discussion this morning? You know… the one before Luna intervened?”

Shining’s brows rose up, needing a moment to think back to all that was said on the private balcony above them. While it didn’t instantly spring to mind as being relevant, there was one part of the conversation that quickly came to light in Shining’s mind. That moment caused him to blush very deeply, mostly because he knew how significantly things could change if he admitted it to his Superior. But regardless, he still took a breath before nodding timidly. “I, uhhh… I suppose it… kinda does, I guess…”

But instead of clarifying what he meant, Shining turned back to Sombra and asked, “B-But ummm… before we get to that, I… I was wanting to ask something from you. And… I want you to be completely honest. Not just as a Prince, but as a friend, okay?”

Sombra could hear the insistence in Shining’s voice, and quickly nodded without hesitation. “Of course, Shining…” Sombra pulled away from the railing, and stood before Shining with a tall and prideful stance. “Despite what’s set to happen, I don’t want you to think you can’t trust me as a stallion. Whatever you wish to ask right now, I promise I’ll be honest. One hundred percent.”

Shining knew that his statement should’ve elicited a little suspicion, since Sombra was just moments away from beginning his proceedings. But after everything the two had done in private, Shining knew there was no reason to hold back now. He closed his eyes with a deep breath, and stood before Sombra while the moonlight illuminated them on the balcony. The doors to the ballroom may have still been open, but the two were far enough out of earshot to keep Shining from hesitating.

“Sombra, I… I need to ask you…” After a shaky exhale, Shining opened his eyes and looked up at Sombra insistently. “Do… Do you love me?”

Sombra’s eyes shot wide-open, and he quickly glanced over at the doorway to make sure none of the attendees heard that question. When he turned back towards Shining, he began to blush while scratching the back of his neck. “Uhhh… Jeeze, I… I’m not gonna lie, that’s quite a question to ask before I neuter you. Heh heh heh…”

Shining tried not to wince from now nervously Sombra deflected from his question. But after a moment of silence, Sombra breathed out so he could grow a sterner expression. “Are you… asking that in a romantic sense, or…”

“Please…” Shining closed his eyes as his expression clenched out of worry. “I don’t need to specify, I just want to know… D… Do you?”

Sombra put down his hoof, and looked down at the ground while blinking repeatedly. His momentary silence may have worried Shining at first, but Sombra was able to give a fair response after thinking it over. “Well, I… I know it might not be the same as how you and Cadance feel for each other…”

Shining’s muzzle tightened from how Sombra started that response; but at the same time, he remained silent in wait as he heard his Superior continue. “... But… If I were to be perfectly honest,” he said while looking away from Shining, blushing ever so slightly, “I… I suppose I can’t really say I don’t have feelings for you and Cadance…”

After another breath, Sombra turned his sights back towards Shining to speak affirmatively. “I… I do love you, Shining Armor…”

Sombra’s lips clenched shut as soon as those words came out of his muzzle, and his blush grew as heavy as his slave’s. Shining had to breathe out shakily, even though he was looking notably flustered from hearing Sombra say that out-loud. If the party wasn’t going on just within sight of those open doors, he likely would’ve went in and kissed Sombra as a thanks for his honesty. But since the two were hopefully out of earshot, Shining tried not to be afraid when he said, “I… I’ve come to realize I love you too…”

The realization hit him like a bag of bricks, and Shining’s head hung down while exhaling deeply. His heart felt a thousand times heavier in his chest; but at the same time, it almost felt like an even heavier weight had been released from his shoulders. Sombra had to look away from his slave for a moment, looking just as uneasy about the revelation as Shining did. Luckily though, neither of them said anything as they allowed that moment of awkwardness to pass.

“... Huh…” Sombra was the first to say something to break the silence, but it amounted to a mere huff as he struggled to smirk coyly. “I… I never thought I would have this kind of moment with somepony I enslaved. Heh heh heh…”

Sombra tried to lighten the mood, but Shining could tell that he was feeling nervous about the revelation they both shared. Because of that, the slave tried his hoof in breaking the awkward moment himself. “H-Honestly, you… you’re not wrong about what you said…”

Sombra looked back at him with a raised brow. “Hmm?”

“W-What I mean is…” Shining closed his eyes to collect his thoughts, and confessed through his blush, “You weren’t wrong about how… how different it feels for us… as opposed to how it feels between myself and Cadance…”

Shining knew that his response was weakly-said at best, so he tried to clarify what he meant while looking Sombra in the eye. “I… I know that I’ll always love Cadance more than anypony else… just how she’ll most-likely love me more than anypony…”

Sombra’s muzzle tightened briefly, but he was quick to nod in agreement with that point. Marriage papers or not, he knew that Cadance would never love him like she did Shining.

“But… B-But when it comes to us, I…” Shining knew that anything he said next would sound ungodly wrong, despite how right it felt in his heart. But alas, he knew that there wasn’t much that could be lost that hadn’t already been taken. Sombra already effectively took over his life in almost every way, and was able to keep Shining pinned-down in ways he never would’ve conceived as a cuckold. Heck, considering how things were going now, it was hard to even call their relationship cuckold-based anymore. But at the same time, that only prompted Shining to close his eyes, and double-down on what he needed Sombra to know. “... I’ve never… ever met anyone who made me feel as dominated… and helpless… a-and humiliated as I had with you…”

Shining’s muzzle whimpered the slightest bit, but he still managed to grow a sheepish smile by the time he looked back at him. “But at the same time, I… I can’t deny how much that gets to me… i-in ways I never would’ve even contemplated a year ago~”

Sombra looked back at him with his eyes widening, not expecting to see this side of Shining out in the open where ponies could see them. But even as the doorway remained wide-open, Shining stepped forward to stand closer to the stallion he adored. Tears were bulging at the corners of his eyes, but he managed to keep himself composed enough to continue speaking from the heart. “Back… Back before you came along, I… I could truly say I had everything I ever needed… I was living a life that most ponies would’ve killed for, but I… I just…”

Shining knew how ludicrous his next statement was going to sound, and he hung his head guiltily while before his Superior. “... I felt so out of place most of the time. I mean… I was the Head of the Royal Guard, and I fell for a Princess who I swore to protect. But… But even as her Co-Ruler, I… I was never able to truly live up to the standing I had when I was a Captain…”

When he finally pulled his head back up, Shining had to wipe his cheeks to keep from tearing up. “But when you came long for reformation, it… I-It gave me a new sense of being that… that just felt more natural for me, you know? I… I may have still been a Prince outside the bedroom… But when I was overseeing you and Cadance, it just… It felt like I was back to being a Guard again. And… And I loved that~”

By the time Shining was able to pull back his tears with a couple of sniffs, he looked up at Sombra with a more determined smile. Sombra may have appeared absolutely dumbfounded, but he couldn’t deny that he was growing touched from how heavily his cheeks were blushing. But instead of saying anything, the Prince kept himself silent while his slave continued on.

“You… You were able to give me exactly what I wanted as a Guard… You gave me a challenge I would always have to work to overcome… A Superior I would always have to answer to… A stallion who… who truly proved himself to be better…”

With that last statement, Shining closed his eyes as he lowered his head, needing a moment to contemplate those words. Even though he said the same thing to Celestia earlier that night, that was more to do with how Sombra was a better stallion than he used to be. But in that moment, while the two were all alone on the balcony, those words proved to carry a much deeper meaning than he expected. The realization caused his heart to thunder near-painfully in his chest, and his breaths to grow more faint and rapid. However, by the time he finally looked back up at the awe-stricken stallion, Shining Armor’s smile looked as content and genuine as could be.

“Do… Do you…” Sombra’s eyes darted around briefly, and he tried to clarify what Shining meant himself. “Do you mean, like… I’ve gotten better with my reformation?”

“Well… technically, yes…” Shining let out a weak breath as he looked away from him for a moment, needing to bite his lip in hesitation. But after sighing to himself in self-assurance, Shining looked back up at Sombra and said, “But… that’s not what I mean when I say that… you’re a better stallion~”

Shining lifted up his head, and stood more confidently like his Superior before him. After gulping nervously, Shining reaffirmed his point as he stated, “This morning, when you… you told me why you treated me the way you did… I didn’t realize until now that you were wrong.”

Sombra’s muzzle skewed for a moment, and he shook his head in confusion. “Wait… Wait, what?”

“You said that the biggest reason you liked to dominate me was because you… you thought you were better than me as a stallion…” Shining paused long enough to take one final breath, before confessing something he knew he could never take back. “But… even though you said you don’t feel that way anymore, I… I can’t say that I agree with you~”

It took Sombra a moment to realize what his slave was saying, but his eyes quickly widened when he connected the dots. The sight of that reaction caused Shining to blush more profusely, knowing that he just said something that his Superior would never forget. Sombra blinked a couple times in confoundment, his muzzle going agape briefly enough. By the time he was able to respond, all he could say was an overwhelmed-sounding, “Are… Are you saying… what I think you’re saying?”

Shining’s heart may have been thundering in his chest, but it also felt tremendously warmer as he closed his eyes, and nodded his head. “Y… Yes, Sombra…”

As he maintained his confident pose, Shining looked Sombra in the eyes as he stated without any shame, “I… I truly feel that… You, Prince Sombra, are a better stallion than I could ever hope to be~”

Sombra tried not to gasp as he clutched his chest with a hoof, looking like a mare who was given an engagement ring from her boyfriend. Shining remained blushing deeply, but he didn’t try to backtrack on his admission by any means. In fact, Shining took a couple steps closer to his Superior, and lowered his head so his horn was pointing at Sombra’s chest.

“After everything you’ve done to me, and everything you’ve taken these past few months… my wealth, my marriage, my family, my… my dignity… it’s clear as day that you’ve proven yourself to be the Superior stallion. And while I know I’m still a good stallion… heck, a great one, even… that doesn’t change the fact that you’re better than me… in every conceivable way~”

Sombra looked like he was going to cry, and clutched his muzzle with a hoof to hide his trembling smile. He may have not been a tyrannical villain anymore, but this gesture from Shining felt like something he would’ve fantasized about in his wildest, most depraved fantasies. Shining may have not been ‘broken’ in a psychological sense, but it was clear that the stallion truly understood his place before Sombra. And to emphasize that point, Shining pulled his head back up to look at Sombra with pure admiration.

“You’re a better husband to Cadance than I could ever be… You’re a more passionate lover than I could ever provide… You’re an attractive, intelligent, brilliant tactician who was able to overthrow me in every possible way… And out of respect, I must acknowledge that you exceeded me on all accounts~”

Sombra was at a total loss for words. He made a quick glance back at those open doors, but was grateful to see nopony present to witness him crying tears of joy. He may have taken so much from Shining by that point, but there was no doubt that this moment was the most gratified he felt in his life. Even when he was still a tyrannical fiend overwhelmed with dark magic.

Since the two were so close together, Shining took that moment to do one last thing. With nopony else present on the balcony, Shining reached out and placed a hoof on his Superior’s shoulder. His smile was as warm and genuine as could be, and he looked at Sombra like a good friend he had known for years. When he spoke, Shining didn’t raise his voice or show any apprehension in his words; but with each statement he made, Sombra’s eyes grew wider when he heard his passionate plea.

“Please, Prince Sombra,” said Shining in a calm and collected tone, “While we’re here at this formal, I need you to complete this ceremony. Not just for yourself, but for me especially. I beg of you, not just as the Prince you dominated to my deepest core, but as your diligent slave… I beg of you to commence the gelding ceremony. Please… I beg of you as your slave, to allow me this dire plea…”

Just as Shining pulled his hoof away, he took a split-second to bow his head down to Sombra’s hooves. Since nopony was visible from the doorway, only Sombra was present as he watched his slave kiss both of his hooves with quick, diligent pecks. “I beg of you, my Prince. I want you to do this~”

Shining then pulled himself back up, not showing any change from the confident smile he had on his face. To say that Sombra was blown away would’ve been an understatement. His eyes continued to dart between Shining’s waiting stance, and the open doors where music could still be heard within the ballroom. If even a single pony had looked out during that moment, there was no doubt that both of their lives would’ve been ruined beyond repair. But as the seconds passed, and nothing happened to either of the stallions, Sombra eventually grew an overwhelmed smile as he looked back at Shining. “W… W-Wow, I… I don’t know what to even say…”

Sombra tried not to tear up as he gave his slave a wide, appreciative smile with his lips trembling. Even though the two couldn’t exactly kiss without detection, Sombra wasn’t afraid to pull him in for a tight, loving hug. As they shared that warm and passionate embrace, Sombra smiled when he felt Shining’s hooves clinging to his back just as tightly. In that moment, Sombra whispered into his ear, “I… I truly do love you Shining Armor…”

“I… I love you too…” After that moment passed, Shining and Sombra finally pulled away to stand with caring smiles. Shining sighed with a look of relief on his face, seemingly learning more about himself than he ever would’ve hoped to. Sombra was able to see the heavy blush that remained across Shining’s face, but he said nothing about it at that moment. Instead, both he and Shining took notice when somepony finally walked through the open doors.

“Oh, there you guys are!” Twilight, who was back in her dress to conceal the welts Sombra left across her body, poked her head out with a waiting grin. “Are you two ready?~”

“Just another moment, Twilight,” said Sombra with a more confident smile. “I just need to go over the details with Shining here. I promise we’ll be quick~”

“Gotcha.” With an affirmative wave, Twilight used her magic to close the doors behind her. With that, Shining and Sombra were truly alone on the balcony to speak more privately. Shining tried to remain steady, but his breaths were growing noticeably shaky. Meanwhile, Sombra walked up to him with a more suggestive grin.

“Well, Shining?” he asked with his brows raised in intrigue. “Would you like to hear how things will go in the ballroom?”

Shining may have looked rightfully nervous, but he only needed a quick breath with his eyes closed before nodding. “Y… Y-Yeah… I’m ready.”

“Good…” Sombra reached into one of the inner pockets of his jacket, and pulled out an odd-looking device. At first glance, Shining assumed that it was the metal framing for a calking gun. However, his eyes narrowed in focus when he saw the thin, plastic string hooked like a rope at the end of the device. Sombra held the gun comfortably in his hoof, and admired it for a moment before explaining. “This is an apparatus used to neuter cattle, although it’s more common in the Gryphon Kingdom where they still hold beef for livestock. At the end of this device is a zip-tie, with a loop at the end which will tighten when I pull the trigger…”

He then looked back at Shining, who was blushing deeply while eyeing that intimidating tool. Sombra’s grin widened as he explained even further. “Tonight, you’re being tasked with giving a big speech for the Crystal Empire Formal. Along with myself, Cadance and Twilight will be present to stand behind you on the stage. With the aid of their cover, I’ll be able to reach out with this loop at the right moment…”

He brought out the end of his tool, allowing Shining to get a closer look at the plastic band standing in wait. As Shining’s muzzle clenched worriedly, he heard Sombra say with unmitigated glee, “When everypony has their sights on you, I’ll hoop this around the base of your scrotum, and pull the trigger. This will immediately constrict around your balls, and begin the process to suffocate the testicles and render them useless. And in less than twenty four hours, I’ll finalize the procedure myself in private to ensure you’re fully a gelding~”

While Shining was left with his muzzle agape, needing a moment to realize just how covertly this process was meant to actually go, Sombra pulled the gun away to tuck back in his jacket. “If everything goes according to plan, there won’t be a single pony in that crowd who will realize what happened. Even Cadance was surprised at the discreteness of my idea, but she was able to agree that it would be the safest means to make it happen~”

Shining continued to gawk at his Superior, and closed his eyes for a moment before he could speak. “W-Wait, so… That was your plan the whole time? You… You’re going to hide behind me on stage and wrap a plastic band around my balls?”

“Precisely~” he stated with a satisfied smile back at his flustered slave. “That was exactly what I told Cadance back in the bedroom. Of course…”

With that pause, Shining immediately took notice when Sombra’s grin grew tremendously wider. His demented, evil-looking smile shook Shining to his inner core, and it didn’t relent when Sombra said, “There was one detail I never mentioned to anypony~”

Sombra then got up close to the stallion’s face, keeping that lecherous grin to make Shining squirm in his suit. Before the slave could even mutter a nervous “What,” Sombra stated with a firm and domineering tone, “There are two orders you must obey before we enter that ballroom. First of all, I order you to place a soundproofing spell around us. Now~”

Shining was looking absolutely mortified, but he complied quickly enough to light up his horn in Sombra’s presence. The two were quickly put under one of his aura-made domes, completely cutting off their conversation from anypony who may have been present. Inside of the bubble, Sombra narrowed his eyes on him and spoke with a sinister smile. “I wasn’t planning to do this order, since I know it would’ve gone way too far for Cadance to approve. But after that wonderful speech you gave, I can’t think of any better order to give to you…”

Meanwhile by the balcony, Twilight reopened the doors when she saw the two were in a sound-bubble. The Princess walked over towards them cautiously, unsure of what was being said. All she could see through the translucent pink magic was Sombra saying something, while grinning as evilly as Discord during his villainous era. When she looked over at her brother, she saw Shining let out a deep, terrified gasp at whatever it was Sombra just said. She couldn’t read lips, but she could clear as day that he shouted out “WHAT!?” in the soundproofed space. She also saw him belt out a plethora of “No’s” and “Please’s”, and variations of the two while looking very distressed. But when she looked back at Sombra, he just carried a very wide, and very smug-looking grin before saying something more. The sight of those two looked extremely unsettling, especially when she noticed how horrified her brother had gotten. But after about a minute of back and forth, with Sombra remaining as unmoved as a brick wall, he pointed a hoof at Shining and said one last thing.

The last thing Twilight saw was Shining hanging his head in absolute shame, before lighting up his horn and undoing the magical dome. Sombra then trotted away with a cheerful smile, looking pleased as punch about whatever it was he did. “Oh, there you are, your Highness~” Before Twilight could ask what he was doing, he wrapped a hoof around her back and ushered her back into the ballroom. “I just gave Shining a little pep-talk for tonight~ But don’t worry, he’ll just need a few minutes to prepare…”

Back out in the ballroom, Shining was sitting on the ground with his eyes bulging out of his skull, and his face carrying an unbearably shaken look. He almost looked like the first victim in some haunting movie, who was too horrified by an apparition to do anything else for the rest of the film. Twilight may have not known what Sombra told him, but Shining wished more than anything that he could’ve had somepony to confide in. He may have been the most powerful stallion in Equestria, but in the moment, he never felt more terrified about what he was just ordered to do…

Ten Minutes Later

After all the waiting and anticipation, it seemed that the big “finale” to the Crystal Empire Formal was set to begin. Many of the attendees stood around the stage at the front of the ballroom, and tried to whisper to one another in hushed voices. Near the front of the stage, Princesses Celestia and Luna were standing right front and center of the crowd; Luna looked visibly worried, but her sister was carrying a confident smile in wait for Shining’s big decision. Right beside the Princesses were Twilight Velvet and Night Light, who had Flurry Heart comfortably resting in a large stroller. The Elements of Harmony, including Spike, were all smiles as they sat themselves in lawn chairs at the front row -- although, Rarity was looking equally as apprehensive as Luna did. Many of the other higher-class attendees, such as Prince Blueblood and King Thorax, were all standing nearby while rows of Crystal Ponies gathered up behind them.

High above the growing crowd, a magical poof of magic conjured up Discord, who was lounging comfortably in a plush fainting couch that hovered in the air. The draconequus already had a big bucket of popcorn on the ready, and peered down at the stage with a pair of opera glasses. “Oooh, this is so exciting!~” he said to himself with a gleeful squee. “I wonder if a filmed recording will be released after this? Or at least, a behind-the-scenes shot for the Director’s Cut?~”

Fluttershy may have overheard Discord’s foretelling statement, but only glanced up at him in confusion before shrugging her shoulders. By the time she looked back at the stage alongside her friends, the curtains in the back could be seen ruffling about slightly. A couple of spotlights turned on, illuminating the stage with a bright circular glow. As if it was on cue, an orchestral arrangement began to play from the other side of the ballroom to signify the beginning of this big event…

As soon as Shining stepped out from the curtains, he was quickly blinded by the bright spotlights that focused on him. His presence was followed by a strong round of applause, as all the attendees clapped and stomped their hooves in celebration of him. As he tried to readjust to the lights, Shining tried to wave as he stepped out at the front of the stage. Of course, even with his heavy blush and nervous-looking smile, none of the ponies applauding seemed to notice anything was amiss.

Just as Shining was able to put his hoof down from the spotlights, the two bulbs redirected back towards the curtains. Princesses Cadance and Twilight Sparkle stepped out side-by-side, holding hooves as they accepted the audience’s growing applause. Unlike Shining, both his sister and Ex were far more accustomed to on-stage appearances than himself. Of course, given what was set to happen, Shining was trying his hardest to keep his mind blank of any unnecessary thoughts. All that mattered was what he had to say for the audience during his big speech; and with that, complying with his Superior’s most daunting order as his diligent cuck.

When Cadance and Twilight let go of each other’s hooves, they brought their forelegs back to the curtain. Sombra finally emerged from the backstage, but his applause wasn’t nearly as gracious as the Royals had been. In fact, there were a good number of ponies in attendance who tried not to gasp at seeing him up on the stage. Fortunately, by the time he stepped in beside Twilight and Cadance, carrying a slight blush to conceal his bashful smile, the applause felt more genuine as the Princesses each wrapped hooves over his back.

“Ummm… W-Welcome, everypony, to the highly-esteemed Crystal Empire Formal!” Shining hoped that his flustered opening wouldn’t be too off-putting, but was grateful to receive another strong round of applause from the audience. As his eyes adjusted to the lights, his heart almost shot up to his throat when he saw just how large the audience really was. It may have not been the Equestria Games, but he still felt just as intimidated Spike must’ve felt on that day. But as he glanced down hear the front row, and saw Spike smiling as wide as could be in his seat, Shining felt a sharp twinge of guilt about him being present. And even with all the precautions taking place for this moment to happen, Shining had no idea how well things would go from here on out.

“Now, umm… before I begin,” he said with a calming breath, hopeful that he could keep his voice stable for what was to come. “I just want to thank each and every one of you for coming out here on this special night. While the Crystal Empire may have not been around for a long time, it’s events like this that help to solidify this city as a place any Equestrian can call their home. And with all of you present, I couldn’t thank you guys enough for proving that fact to be true.”

Shining smiled more naturally after making that statement, which caused the audience to all applaud happily in response. The stallion took that moment to glance back at Cadance and Twilight, who both nodded in approval of his kind words. Sombra looked equally as impressed, but he kept his muzzle shut while carrying a waiting grin. Shining quickly turned back to the crowd after noticing Sombra, and tried to ignore the fact that he already had a hoof discreetly stashed in his jacket.

“B-But, ummm… before I begin this speech,” he said, needing a moment to contemplate his next course of action. While this wasn’t initially planned by Sombra or Cadance, Shining thought back to what was discussed with Celestia earlier that night. As a more contented smile grew across his face, he turned himself around to present a hoof towards Sombra. “I have a very special reason for this presentation tonight. And it involves our special guest, Sombra~”

Sombra wasn’t expecting to be given much notice on the stage, and was frozen like a deer in the headlights when the spotlights drew onto him. He quickly pulled his hoof out of his pocket before anypony could take notice, and forced a nervous smile as the crowd applauded once more. He had no idea what his slave was planning, but it was clear from Cadance and Twilight’s befuddled stares that this wasn’t planned. Of course, considering how flustered Sombra was looking, it seemed that even he wasn’t prepared for this addition.

“Ooh!~” Celestis leaned in close to her sister and nudged her side. “I think I know what’s going to happen~”

Luna gawked at her wide-eyed, clearly assuming something else. “W-Wait, you do!?”

“Oh, don’t worry…” Celestia kept her eyes on the stage as Sombra timidly stepped forward, and stood next to Shining at the front. Her smile remained cordial as she nodded up at Shining in approval. “I know he has this~”

Luna blinked repeatedly, but couldn’t say anything as she looked back at the stage with a fretful expression. Meanwhile, Shining continued his impromptu speech as he motioned towards the former villain standing beside him.

“As most of you may have already heard,” said Shining while addressing the crowd, “just the other day in the Crystal Castle, there was a… very unfortunate incident that occurred to Sombra here. Over the past year, Sombra has gone above and beyond to present himself as a changed stallion, and tried his hardest to redeem himself through friendship and reformation. However…”

Shining paused briefly enough to let out a faint, remorseful sigh though his nostrils. “Despite all the change he tried to show to the Crystal Ponies,” he continued with a more solemn look, “that wasn’t enough to change the minds of some. And when I let my guard down, he… he was brutally attacked by several ponies who felt that their actions were just.”

Sombra pursed his muzzle and lowered his head, not wanting to look out at the audience as they reacted to that news. Even though most of them were already aware of what happened, there were still a large number of attendees covering their muzzles with hooves, or shaking their heads in disdain over what happened. However, Shining was quick to continue his speech as he motioned towards his Superior with a smile.

“But even as he laid in that hospital bed, and I personally visited him to apologize for what happened… He showed absolutely no malice towards the ponies who hurt him. In his words… he completely understood why they acted the way they did. And instead of having those ponies prosecuted, he insisted himself that they be released with no charges pressed.”

Sombra looked back at him with a wide-eyed blush, not expecting for Shining to address the situation with such earnestness. Meanwhile, Shining looked back at him with a prideful smile. “And I have to say,” he said while smiling, “it was nothing short of admirable of you to have reacted the way you did. Even when you were nearly killed, you still acknowledged the fact that your actions still impacted many ponies here. But instead of dwelling over past mistakes, or worrying about what ponies may have thought of you, you decided to take that moment to call for action.”

Shining lit up his horn, and floated out a microphone for Sombra to take. Since Sombra wasn’t planning to say anything during this ceremony, he was the only one not to wear any attached mics to his collar. Sombra accepted the microphone with a meager smile, but still nodded in appreciation of Shining’s gesture. As he looked back out towards the crowd, he cleared his throat while giving his statement.

“Umm… Y-Yes, that’s correct,” he said before the Crystal Ponies, and everypony else in attendance. Sombra may have been unprepared to be one of the focuses of this speech, but that didn’t mean he was unable to clarify some details on Shining’s behalf. “Just yesterday, as your Prince offered me to share a lunch with him in the grand dining hall… I was the victim of an orchestrated attack by several former staff members of this castle. While the moment may have felt sudden, I… I learned from several sources that it was a moment in the making for quite some time…”

His admission caused many of the attendees to widen their eyes in shock, not expecting to learn that kind of intel from the Ex-King. Sombra then raised his hoof to add accordingly, “And in their defense… all of them were members of an organization who had tried to remove me from my throne back when I was still in rule. And while they may have never succeeded, they… they certainly had their reasons for wanting me dead…”

Sombra put down his mic for a moment to sigh with a dreadful look, while many of the attendees murmured and whispered in the crowd. Shining was looking hesitant for a moment, almost as if he was regretting his choice of bringing Sombra up here. But after a moment of silence, Sombra looked back out at the crowd and stated, “In fact… I’m sure that even tonight, there are still many Crystal Ponies who dislike me for my actions. And even if they claim otherwise, I won’t blame them if my past soured their perceptions of me from here on. Even with how many figures who had shown reformation before myself; such as Discord, or Tempest Shadow, or even Nightmare Moon…”

That addition got Luna’s muzzle to wrinkle as she turned away from the stallions on stage. Meanwhile, Sombra kept going as he spoke from the heart, and carried a truly remorseful tone of voice. “... I know that my actions might not ever be forgiven to some. The atrocities I committed during my days of rule, even while being influenced by Dark Magic, aren’t enough to justify the lives I’ve taken from this beautiful city. Nor does my remorse make up for the ponies I tried to enslave… Including your very rulers right beside me…”

Due to how sullen his speech was getting, Shining tried not to look too upset by being mentioned in the list of Sombra’s regrets. While it was certainly gratifying to hear him say such things, it only reminded him that he was still being enslaved by him in secret; and most likely, he would always be enslaved by him…

“However,” Sombra said as his voice perked up to sound more confident, “That doesn’t mean that I’m unwilling to try. I know how severe my actions have been, but I can make a promise to each and every one of you listening. No matter what happens, and no matter what my reputation may seem, I will never stop improving myself as a changed stallion. Even if that means apologizing to every single pony I’ve hurt individually, I’ll be willing to do so if that means I can carry a clearer conscience. After all that I’ve done, there’s only one thing that I truly wish for… and that’s to prove to myself that I’m capable of being seen as a good stallion.”

After his passionate speech, Sombra grew a trembling smile as he received a strong round of applause from the crowds. He had to close his eyes while wiping his cheeks with a hoof, not wanting to get teary-eyed before the Crystal Empire. But before Shining could try to take the reins of his planned speech, Sombra added with a more insistent tone, “And to further prove that point, there’s something that I want every Crystal Pony to be made aware of…”

Sombra wrapped a hoof around Shining’s back, pulling him in close while speaking into his microphone. “Yesterday, I revealed some of my hidden assets which were given to those ponies who attacked, which served as a reparation for my past. But what I haven’t told Shining or Cadance is this… I have another hidden cache of treasures buried beneath this castle!”

Evenerypony in the audience gasped, including Shining and Cadance on the stage. But instead of letting that reaction sink in, Sombra pointed out towards his former captives and said, “And I can guarantee you all: By the end of this week, there will be even larger reparation checks for each and every Crystal Pony!~”

That announcement got everypony in the room to cheer and roar in applause. Many of the Crystal Ponies looked absolutely elated, and were jumping up and down in glee from that unexpected reveal. The mood felt like something from a game show, except that the reveal was everyone off the stage was getting a cash prize. Even Discord was clapping in approval from up above; of course, he took a moment to glance at you, and say cheekily, “Gee, if only more politicians were willing to do that~”

Back down on the stage, Shining leaned in close to Sombra’s ear and whispered hastily, “Wait, you have more treasure?! Where?!?”

“Don’t worry, it was in a former section of the castle dungeons I had sealed off,” hissed Sombra back at him, making sure it didn’t get caught by Shining’s mic. “I’ll show you guys where tomorrow, I promise.”

By the time the wild applause was able to finally die down, Shining tried to smile in relief and bring the ceremony back on track; he may have been upset about Sombra hiding more of his wealth, but he was more grateful he wasn’t using his stolen bank account to cover the costs. Before Sombra could say anything else, Shining caught everypony’s attention as he said, “Well then! Even though I was already planning to do this tonight, I feel that Sombra’s generous act is the perfect segue into my reason for bringing him here…”

Sombra looked back at him with a raised brow, looking intrigued by whatever it was his slave was planning. Cadance and Twilight looked equally as curious and glanced at one another for a moment with unsure shrugs. When Shining looked down at Celestia in the crowd, she gave him a warm and approving nod for what he was planning. And with that, Shining smiled and gave a quick nod back.

“Sombra…” Shining stood pridefully before his Superior, just as he did out on the balcony when he made that life-altering confession of inferiority. But with all of the ponies in attendance watching, Shining kept a confident smile as he reached a hoof into the inner pocket of his jacket. “When Celestia talked with me earlier tonight, she wanted to show her appreciation for your improvement as a reformed stallion, and also for your graciousness in response to the incident that befell you earlier. So…”

Shining then pulled out the parchment Celestia had given him, and used his magic to unroll the scroll and present it towards the audience. “In accordance with Equestrian Law, and my personal approval as Co-Ruler of the Crystal Empire, I have in my possession… the official documentation to legally pardon Sombra!”

There was an even louder round of gasps that came from the audience. Cadance and Twilight had their jaws dropped in unison, with the former gawking over at her Aunt. Celestia was smiling pridefully, looking extremely happy to have made such a moment happen for the reformed stallion. Meanwhile, Luna covered her face with both hooves as she groaned in regret.

“Huh…” Even Discord looked surprised that Shining was willing to do that, but he merely shrugged before saying to himself, “Eh, that’s not the worst pardon I’ve seen…” He shot another stare back at you as you’re reading this part.

As the crowd grew silent in shock, Sombra was left standing completely baffled when he saw the scroll himself. Shining floated the document towards him with his magic, with his signature already applied to the bottom line. Sombra covered his mouth with a hoof, with tears streaming down his face as the reality of it set in. Even after everything he’s done, and all the horrifying ways he tormented the stallion before him, that document in Shining’s magic was granting Sombra something he never thought he’d have in his life.

“Sombra,” said Shining Armor with a friendly, caring tone that matched his warm smile, “I am very pleased to tell you that as of tonight… You are officially a free stallion~”

Sombra looked up at him with teary eyes, and instantly lunged in to pull him into a tight hug. “AAAAAHHHHHHH!!!~” Sombra didn’t even try to look cordial for the crowds, and clung to Shining as tightly as he could while crying. His emotional shriek stunned many of the attendees, as well as the Princesses who were absolutely floored by Shining’s decree. The stallion could barely keep standing while Sombra was hugging him, but he still mustered a trembling smile when he heard his Superior bawl out, “Thank you, Shining!!! Thank you so much!!!~”

Sombra may have been seen as a cold and brutal stallion in his past; but to all the Crystal Ponies watching him now, all that they saw was an old stallion crying in utter glee in their Prince’s embrace. Celestia was the first to start clapping her hooves with a touched smile, not noticing her sister’s gawking glare pointed at her. One by one, ponies within the crowd stood up with tearful smiles, and clapped their hooves as well. In less than a few seconds, the entire crowd was clapping enthusiastically, which intensified the moment of elation Sombra felt as he hugged Shining with pure love.

“Thank you, Shining…” Sombra pulled back for a moment to stare at him with the most genuine smile he could muster. He didn’t even care that tears were matting his face, nor did Shining while looking back at him in mutual care. “This… This is the greatest thing you could’ve done for me.”

“H-Hey, it’s no problem,” he said with a sheepish shrug, not wanting to blush too hotly following that moment. “I was just doing a good deed for a friend~”

“Oh believe me, Shining. It truly is…” Sombra reached out to place a hoof on his shoulder; at least, that was what the audience before them saw. However, Sombra’s hoof knew exactly where Shining’s mic was pinned, and pinched that part of the collar to muffle it completely. Sombra may have kept his touched-looking smile, but he spoke in a much firmer tone of voice. “You are aware it’s still happening, right?~”

None of the ponies off the stage heard what he just said, nor did they see Shining’s smile grow much more fearful. Shining sucked in a deep breath through his nostrils, and tried his hardest not to look too worried as he kept a sheepish smile. “I… I do, Sombra…”

“Good~” with that, Sombra let go of his mic, and returned the one in his other hoof back to him. He then walked back to stand between Cadance and Twilight, who both gave him supportive hugs after that beautiful moment. Sombra had to take a couple breaths while standing in the afterglow of his elation, and quickly wiped the tears from his face. Meanwhile, Shining Armor remained at the front of the stage, with both of the spotlights returning to focus solely on him.

“Ummm… W-Well, I…” Shining had to struggle to break from his overwhelmed state, and quickly wiped his tears as he stood by himself once more. Sombra was back in position between Cadance and Twilight, whose wings unfurled the tiniest bit to conceal him past his neck. As Sombra slowly pulled his hoof into his jacket, he stared at the slave before him while he tried to speak. “I know that this decision was… significant, at best,” admitted Shining as he gave a light shrug, “but… I couldn’t be happier that I was able to use my Royal standing to help someone like Sombra. In a way, it… it really helped me to realize a lot of things before coming up here…”

Twilight narrowed her eyes in suspicion, as did Cadance as she leaned in beside her husband. She used her magic to cover her mic before asking, “I’ve been meaning to ask, what was Shining’s speech going to be?”

“Oh, don’t worry,” said Sombra, whose eyes were pinned on Shining’s backside as he held onto the handle of his device. “He already knows exactly what he wants to say~”

Shining’s tail was slightly lifted, which revealed the plump, slightly blued balls that were hanging between his fidgeting legs. But as he stood before the Crystal Ponies, Shining had to try his hardest not to look behind and see what Sombra was doing. His blush may have been deepening, but he felt his cheeks getting colder from the realization of what was going to happen. The idea of continuing this speech terrified him, and not just because of that castrating tool that was waiting just behind him for Sombra to use; but alas, Shining managed to keep a smile on his face as he continued to speak.

“Much like Sombra, I… I’ve been thinking a lot about what I want to do with my life…” Shining had to keep from pausing too much, or else it might warrant some suspicion from the Princesses behind him. “And while it’s easy to say that I have everything figured out, it… it doesn’t change the fact that a lot of things have changed over the past year…”

Cadance tilted her head with a more cautious look, but tried to mask that with a smile when Shining made a quick motion towards her. “Any day now, Cadance and I are expecting our second foal. And with all the incoming developments in Canterlot, there’s no doubt that a lot of changes are expected in the near future…”

Now Celestia and Luna were looking concerned as well. Luna narrowed her eyes on Shining with great suspicion, but refrained from opening her muzzle to stop his speech. By that point, Shining could feel every single eye on him, just like Sombra promised. But even with everypony focused on the Prince, nopony seemed to notice the end of that metallic tool peeking out towards Shining’s backside…

“While I don’t want to exaggerate things,” he continued while his face remained a notable shade of pink, “I don’t think it’s too hard to say that Equestria is reaching a new era. An era of friendship. An era of peace. And most importantly, an era of unity that will bring us closer to nations all over the world…”

Shining tried not to flinch when he felt something brush up against the underside of his balls. Sombra kept an eager grin on his face, but remained focused as he drew up the hoop of that plastic band. Like a noose going around a criminal’s neck, that zip-tie effortlessly made its way up to the base of Shining’s ballsack. The Prince was able to keep from wincing, but he could feel that thin plastic clear as day around his balls. The realization of what was coming was causing his heart to pound relentlessly in his chest; but at the same time, Shining could also feel his member straining as hard as it ever had inside of his chastity cage. He could try to deny it all he wanted, but he knew that his body was admitting the truth: He wanted this to happen.

“And while my decision to pardon Sombra isn’t one to take lightly,” continued Shining, as he struggled not to falter his voice by any means. “I’m eternally grateful that I was able to make a decree of peace and forgiveness as your Prince…”

Celestia took notice of how Shining’s muzzle twitched when he said that last word, which caused her eyes to widen in realization. During her conversation with Shining earlier that night, she saw that same thing happen whenever she referred to him as ‘Prince Shining.’ She hadn’t thought much of it back then, but as she looked up at the stallion on stage now, the realization struck her like a cannonball. Those twitches weren’t some involuntary response or random tick. They truly signified what Shining was about to announce.

“And… with that decree being made…” Shining took a final breath as he looked out at the crowd before him, and felt that plastic band tightening ever so slightly. Sombra didn’t pull the trigger just yet, but his hoof grasped the handle with full intent to make it happen. Cadance may have wanted to witness such a twisted moment; but much like her sister-in-law, she was growing more concerned about what her Ex was going to say in this speech.

Shining’s pause lasted for only a second, but it was accompanied with a hallowed stare out to the audience by the time he finished his final statement:

“... I must admit that I, Prince Shining Armor… am hereby stepping down as the Co-Ruler of this Empire.”

VVVVRRRRRR!!!~

With a hard pull of his handle, Sombra drew back the plastic band to latch tightly around the base of Shining’s balls. The metallic whir of his device may have been loud, with the plastic grinding like a ravenous growl to make a tight noose around the slave’s sack. However, in the moment Shining Armor made that announcement, the sound of his gelding was completely masked by the strong gasps that everypony had in the ballroom.

For ten seconds straight, not a single word was uttered as the room laid dead silent. Cadance’s jaw was nearly touching the floor, with her eyes as wide as frisbees. Twilight looked equally as appalled, but she instantly thought back to what Sombra had said to her brother back on the balcony. When she looked back at him with a livid glare, Sombra had just pulled the latch to snip the remaining zip-tie from its frame. He effortlessly tucked the device back in his jacket, while Shining’s balls were bunched-up and bulging around his band like a couple of overfilled water balloons. Since the deed was already done, Sombra showed absolutely no shame as he grinned back at his third wife.

Out in the crowd, there wasn’t a single jaw that hadn’t dropped from Shining’s sudden resignation. Celestia had both hooves over her mouth, appearing downright mortified that she hadn’t seen the signs before then. Luna was lurched forward in her seat, cradling her head in her hooves. Shining’s parents looked absolutely stunned, and were gawking up at their son like he just admitted to murder. Even the Elements of Harmony looked shocked by this revelation, with Rarity shooting a very worried stare towards Twilight on the stage.

Eventually, the only sound to break that wall of silence was the faint, audible munching of Discord as he ate his popcorn above the ballroom. Other than that, Shining had to keep his composure while feeling that sharp, sudden bout of pressure wrapped around his balls. The grip was far, far tighter than he would’ve imagined, with a steady bout of pain flooding in with every strained pulsation. It was nothing short of a miracle that he didn’t yelp out from that banding, or even squirm to show any discomfort before the audience. Of course, by the time he was finally able to speak, his voice came out a couple of pitches higher as he tried to explain himself.

“Y… You see…” Shining tried to take a couple of breaths, not that it really did much to quell the throbbing pain his balls were feeling. However, he was somewhat able to bring his octave back down while speaking. “I… I’ve come to realize that, much like Sombra… it wouldn’t be fair to balance the responsibilities of being a Prince… w-with being a soon-to-be Father of two…”

Cadance had to cover her mouth in shock, realizing that he was actually going through with this. After everything that they managed to do together, Shining was actually willing to throw away his title to appease Sombra like some twisted power-play. If she or Twilight were able to freeze time, there was no doubt that Sombra would’ve been beaten to a bloody pulp right where he stood. But alas, all they could do was stand in horror as Shining continued with Sombra’s cruelest order to date.

“Keep in mind, I’ll still continue to protect the Crystal Empire to the best of my abilities…” Shining hoped that addition would help alleviate some of the shock, but he could still see a plethora of mortified stares from the Crystal Ponies below him. The last thing he wanted to do was make his citizens think he betrayed them, or see him as being anything less than the stallion he was now. However, as he tried to adjust to that throbbing pain around his ballsack, Shining knew he had to continue on as her Sombra’s orders. “But… F-From this moment on, I… I don’t wish to be seen as a Prince any longer… n-nor do I want to be credited as a member of the Royal Family…”

Sombra had to try his hardest not to nod in approval, but he still grinned evilly as he watched his slave openly resign before his very eyes. He was sure he was going to be punished severely for his involvement in this, but all he could do was savor the moment while it lasted. But among the continued gasps and whispers from the audience before them, Sombra continued to hear his little bitch finish his special speech.

“All that I want, is to dedicate my years to my two children, and be a caring Father they can be proud of. And while I’ll continue to show my dedication as a member of the Royal and Crystal Guards, I feel that my dedication can only remain at that. I… I can’t in good conscience try to juggle the responsibilities of overseeing the Crystal Empire, while also caring for two foals at home.”

Shining knew that no matter what he tried to say, this moment would forever be marred as a black mark in the Crystal Empire’s history. While it wasn’t the same as declaring Sombra the new King of the Crystal Empire, there was no doubt that his reputation could never recover from such an abrupt resignation. He had just freed Sombra from his probation with a full pardon, and it turned out to be his final order as a member of Royalty. And in a cruel string of irony, the very stallion he freed was also the one to take away his own status before everypony present.

“I… I know how shocking this may all seem,” he tried to say feebly, even though that was an extreme understatement. “A-And… I know that there will be many ponies who will question my motives for doing this tonight. But…”

With the last of his courage and dignity, Shining took a breath before declaring as confidently as he could, “I’m doing this for the sake of my children! And as a parent, there’s no crown or Royal title that will ever compare to their love and support. I might have been a Prince, but I’m a Father first and foremost. And… with all of your hope and understanding, I sincerely hope that you’ll see things the way I do…”

Shining Armor then turned himself around, making sure to tuck his tail between his legs to conceal his balls bulging in that gelding band. As he walked away from the stage, he winced when he felt the constant flashes of bulbs as ponies took pictures of his exit. There may have been a few awkward claps here and there, but there was no doubt that many of the ponies were rightfully stunned by his announcement. When he turned towards his Ex and sister, both of them had Sombra cornered at the side of the stage. Even though a sound-proofing bubble was over then, he reached out and gave it a couple of knocks with his hoof.

Twilight was first to notice her brother, and quickly undid the spell. Cadance shut herself up in an instant, not wanting the Crystal Ponies to overhear her chewing Sombra out for what he did. Meanwhile, Sombra was hunched down on the ground with his chin touching the floor, and both hooves tightly clasped over his head. With the way his butt was raised, he looked absolutely pathetic before the two furious Princesses that were berating him.

“Shining, what the buck was THAT!?” whispered Twilight with a livid look on her face. But Shining, who now carried a flat and lifeless expression, walked right past her to head towards Sombra. “Wait, what are you…”

Since Cadance and Twilight’s backsides were facing the stage, Sombra’s bent-over position was completely absent from any of the ponies in the crowd. It was unclear that Shining even noticed, as he walked up to that raised rump without hesitation. Sombra gasped when he felt Shining grab hold of his tail, lifting it up to expose that puckering hole. And in a split-second, Shining bent in to plant his muzzle right between those muscular cheeks, and fulfilled his final order as given by his Ex-Wife.

“M’wah!”

After kissing Sombra’s ass, technically on stage where anypony could’ve seen him, Shining aimlessly walked off to the backstage to await his fate. Cadance looked absolutely stunned by her Ex’s thoughtless action, and quickly turned around to make sure none of the audience members saw that. Fortunately, since there weren’t any horrified gasps or screaming, she could only assume that Shining was extremely lucky with that call. Even Sombra, who was still hunched-over to protect himself, was looking up at the Princesses wide-eyed. “Did… did he actually do that?”

Before Sombra could smirk to himself in satisfaction, Twilight and Cadance were pulled aside by two strong auras of magic. The curtain was thrown around them, concealing themselves from the audience of ponies off the stage. Sombra’s face paled in unbridled fear the moment he looked up, and saw Princesses Celestia and Luna glaring down at him. The other two Alicorns may have been upset as well, but neither of them even tried to hide their shameful looks as the sisters grew murderous stares.

“Sombra…” Celestia gritted her teeth as she spoke with such furious malice. “You need to come with us… NOW.”

Sombra couldn’t even nod in compliance, as Celestia used her magic to lift him up and carry him away like a fussy toddler. The Prince looked undeniably horrified, and was floated off by Celestia as she stormed away to find a private room for interrogation. Luna went to follow her sister; but just as she reached the doorway leading to the staff halls, she looked back at Cadance and Twilight with pure rage. “WE’LL BE TALKING IN GREAT DETAIL LATER.”

SLAM!!!

Luna slammed the door behind her with enough ferocity to crack the crystal doorframe. Cadance looked unbelievably scared, and clutched her pregnant belly protectively. Twilight did the same, even though her stomach was still as flat as a pancake. After several seconds of petrified silence, the two looked back at each other with equally paled expressions.

“S-So, ummm…” Twilight tried to speak first, but had to gulp before asking, “S-Since you know them longer than me, how… how mad do you think they are?”

That may have been an ungodly stupid question, but Cadance looked over at the cracked door as she gave her faint answer. “W-Well… On a scale from one to ten…”

She then winced uncomfortably, and said, “I think we’re looking at around… twenty-five.”

Author's Note

Just so my readers are aware, the Donation Pool for chapter 18 is currently online: https://www.fimfiction.net/blog/929898/sacrifice-update-the-chapter-18-donation-pool

Chapter Eighteen (Part Two): A Prince No More

Shining let out a faint, petrified-sounding groan as he shuddered before the Royal Sisters. Celestia and Luna shared a brief nuzzle with contented smiles, before the latter walked over towards the bed. Meanwhile, Celestia turned back to Cadance and asked, “Do you still have Shining’s chastity cage?”

“As a matter of fact, I do~” Cadance picked up the small metallic nub with her magic, which made Sombra’s smile instantly drop in realization. Without hesitation, the pregnant Princess pointed over to a nearby chair and said to her husband, “Sombra, you better get yourself comfortable for this~”

“Nnnnghhh…” The Prince looked less than pleased with his wife’s chipper tone, but sighed before walking over to the chair. “I feel like that’ll be impossible with that thing on me.”

“Yeah, that’s the point~” Cadance followed her husband to chair, and made sure he was comfortably seated before mentioning, “And just remember, you had Shining wear one for much, much longer than you will~”

“Well, yeah, I know that! But wouldn’t that make mine even worse?!” Sombra tried to sit still while Cadance used her magic to pry his legs apart; however, he still tried to speak up as she redirected her horn towards his crotch. “I mean, it’s not like I have any experience wearing one of those! If anything, Shining would be better suited tooooOOOOOHHHHHH!!!~”

Much like in the very beginning, back when Cadance first put Shining in his original chastity cage, her horn emitted a cool blue hue that instantly gave a chilling spell to Sombra’s sheath. Shining could only watch wide-eyed as his Superior writhed with a harsh shiver, his eyes tightly clenched in response to the tingling sensation that left his fur standing on end. Even though his member was only semi-flaccid when he first sat down, Sombra’s sheath quickly tried to retract into itself like a tortoise’s head pulling into its shell. Because of that, Cadance was able to effortlessly get the cage securely strapped around her husband’s equipment, and lock it tightly with a turn of the key.

“Aha! There we are~” Cadance pulled back with a satisfied smirk, while Sombra squirmed with a tight grimace and looked down at his crotch. The metal cage was already beginning to strain as the cooling spell wore off, and his thick cockstruggled to get comfortable within the cage’s tiny confines. Sombra looked extremely uncomfortable, but Cadance showed no sympathy while holding up the key with her magic. “Now, I don’t want to hear any complaints about that cage tonight, you little cuck~” purred Cadance, as her grin widened the moment Sombra gawked up at her from hearing that term. “Otherwise, I might have to use a familiar spell to make your chastity last a lot longer~”

Sombra’s head quickly loomed down to hide his worried expression, clearly believing his wife’s sincerity with such a threat. Celestia looked at her niece with wide eyes and asked, “Wait a minute, was that what the ‘key breaking’ thing was about at your pregnancy celebration!?”

Shining groaned with a hoof over his face, leaving his Ex to respond with a pert nod of her head. “That’s right! Although that cage actually broke a couple days ago from the strain. I should’ve invested in metal instead of cheap plastic.”

“Well, at least that won’t be a problem anymore~” Celestia glanced back at the slave with a lustful grin, and motioned over towards her sister on the bed. Luna was sprawled out on her stomach with a couple pillows under her waist, which helped to keep her backside promptly lifted for presentation. Her cosmic-black tail was flagged up high, revealing the plump, ebony lips that were already glistening while winking in readiness. The Alicorn shot a sultry gaze back at Shining, who froze on the spot with his knees bucking hard from such a reveal.

“Oh, my~” Luna tried not to giggle when she saw how infatuated Shining looked. However, she couldn’t keep from saying in a cheekier tone, “I must say, I’d be a lot more worried about that response if you were still married to our niece, Shining~”

While she and Celestia shared a good chuckle from that detail, Cadance had to roll her eyes and keep from looking too flustered. “Well, I mean… that’s a fair point, I suppose.”

“Are… Are you alright with this?” Shining looked back at his Ex for the sake of keeping things civil all around. “I mean… I know this the first time I ever did anything like this witho--”

“It’s alright, Shining.” Cadance kept a warm and reassuring smile as she glanced back at him. “I promise, this isn’t a big deal. Luna wants a foal, and you would be an excellent candidate to make it happen. You have my permission, Private~”

Shining blushed with his ears pulled down to the sides of his head. It was weird hearing her address him by that rank before other members of Royalty, but it was also comforting enough to make him smile bashfully in response. Unfortunately, before he could grow too optimistic to continue, he could hear Sombra grunting with a coy smirk from his seat by the bed. “Heh~ And just remember, Shining… The moment you finish inside of her, you really will be a Private again. Not just between Cadance and I~”

Shining winced with his muzzle tightly shut, and looked back at Celestia after his Superior said that. Unfortunately, the Alicorn kept a smile just as warm and welcoming as Cadance's. “Don’t be shy now,” she said while Luna laid in wait, not even trying to dispute what Sombra just said. “It’ll all be better in the end~”

With the way Celestia said that line, Shining felt like he was just minutes away from undergoing a lethal injection. Although, considering what was likely to happen, even having the chance to breed Princess Luna couldn’t keep his heart from palpitating in dread. He looked back over at the still-presented Luna, who widened her hind-legs to better expose her dripping pussy. She brought up a hoof to bite down, clearly getting riled-up enough to try and muffle her heated groans. Shining could only assume that she had taken something prior -- like a potion or a spell of some kind -- to get her this riled-up after being furious at Sombra just minutes ago. However, even with all the questions running through his head, it didn’t seem to diminish the hard twitches from his erect cock.

“Nnnnghhhh… C-C’mon, Shining Armor~” Luna looked back at him with serious bedroom eyes while her marehood was on full display, only taking a moment to pull her hoof away from her gnashing teeth. “I… I can feel my sister’s ovulation spell beginning to kick in~”

“Mnnnghhhh… Y-Yes, Shining…” Sombra tried his hardest to squirm in a more comfortable position in his chair. Unfortunately, when he saw how alluring Luna looked in her prone state, it was causing him to grimace as his member started to strain inside of his cage. Nevertheless, he was still able to shoot Shining a jeering grin and say, “I’d love to see how well you can perform after having so little experience for over a year straight~”

Shining huffed through his nostrils while carrying a worrisome look. Even though he actually had sex with Cadance the other day without much issue, he couldn’t deny that his Superior’s words were hitting him harder than expected. He walked over towards the bed, and shuddered when he caught the scent of Luna’s arousal wafting from her nethers. Even in her prime age, the Alicorn appeared to be just as fruitful and ready as any young mare. Not to mention as she grinded her hips against the pillows beneath her, her dripping arousal was starting to leave faint stains across the fabric for Shining to see.

“Nnnnffffff…” Shining sheepishly crawled up onto the bed, and made his way forward to get his snout between Luna’s legs. His nostrils could be seen flaring as he took in deep, heavy breaths of her oddly sweet aroma, which caused his cock to throb even harder in response. He licked his lips to keep himself from drooling, but he could feel a large amount of saliva building up in his mouth regardless. But just as he was about to let his impulses take over, he froze up when he heard Cadance’s firm tone of voice.

“Don’t you think of doing anything more than breeding, Shining! This is purely for a purpose, not for pleasure.”

“Mnnnghhhhhh, yes~” Luna didn’t seem to mind that measure as she writhed even stronger on the bed, her rump lifting up to better accentuate her waiting pussy. “Y-You… You used your muzzle enough out on that stage earlier~”

She made sure to look back at him with a leering grin, teasing Shining enough to make him scoff in embarrassment. Celestia chuckled in amusement at how he was acting, and looked back at her niece to ask, “Wow, I’m surprised, Cadance. I would’ve expected you to allow a little tongue-lashing on his end~”

“Hey, he’s my property, remember?~” As Shining struggled to regain his composure on the bed, Cadance walked back towards her husband and pointed out, “Besides, I already know a tongue that feels much better in comparison~”

Celestia’s eyes widened in shock as she watched Cadance stroll right up to Sombra’s chair, and lock muzzles with him for a deep and heated kiss. Sombra’s eyes closed as he let out a ravenous growl, and caused Cadance to shudder when he took charge. He wrapped a hoof around the back of Cadance’s neck, and was quick to shove his forked appendage deep inside her muzzle to make her hooves tingle on end. His eyes tightened shut as he struggled not to cringe, most likely from the jolts of pain that came with his cock trying to throb inside of his cage. But despite that small issue, the two looked rather comfortable as they made out lewdly in front of Cadance’s very stunned-looking Aunt.

“O-Oh my!” Celestia may have been keen on seeing how well Shining could perform for her sister, but her eyes were locked onto the sights of Cadance and Sombra kissing with a sloppy amount of tongue-action. Even Shining couldn’t help but stare at the two going at it, as if Sombra’s chastity cage was barely posing as any impediment. Maybe that was the point, and Sombra’s exuberance was meant to prove how superior he still was to his uncaged slave. But since Sombra was too preoccupied with his wife to pay much attention to the cuck on the bed, Shining had to try his hardest to keep himself in focus for the mare before him.

“Hmph~ Getting distracted, aren’t we?” Luna gave her plump, voluptuous rear a teasing wiggle, which caused a couple drops of her arousal to trickle down her puffy lips. Shining shivered especially hard when he saw that, unable to hold back how hot that sight truly was. His ears still twitched from overhearing Cadance and Sombra’s muffled moans, as well as the sloppy smacks of their lips during their continued makeout session. Nevertheless, Shining still took a breath before standing back upright, and getting himself in proper position behind the heated Princess. As soon as he mounted himself atop Luna’s back, she reeled her head back with a sultry, “Aaahhhh!!~”

“Mmmmmm…” Celestia soon turned her sights back to Shining, and smiled upon seeing his fat cockhead prodding up against her sister’s waiting slit. Luna groaned with a strong shudder, seeming happy to feel a stallion’s girth against her opening after years of restraint. Shining had no idea how long it had been since she felt somepony in this way, but he could only guess from her hungry moans that it was much longer than she would’ve preferred. And much like the Princess, Shining had to clutch his eyes shut to keep from getting too overwhelmed. As the former Prince shuddered badly against Luna’s back, Celestia tried not to snicker too audibly. “I have to admit, I would’ve expected you to look more confident when it came to laying with a Princess~”

“Mmmphh~” Sombra heard enough of that teasing remark to pull his lips away from Cadance’s with a wet hop. While the pregnant mare took a couple heavy breaths, Sombra smirked back at her Aunt to jeer, “Well, what did you expect? He’s not exactly suited for Royalty, is he? If he was, he never would’ve requested my presence in the first place~”

Much to Shining’s dismay, he cringed when he overheard Sombra and Celestia chuckling to that little quip. While the mood may have been much more serious just a few minutes ago, it seemed that the Royal Sisters were just as depraved -- if not more so -- than Sombra and his own family have become. But even with how mortifying such a thought may have been (both for the sake of his future and his crown jewels), Shining tried to keep his focus as he pressed his cockhead harder against Luna’s wet pussy.

“AAAAHHHHH!!!~” Luna moaned out heavier as she felt that girth pressing up tighter, causing her lips to begin parting around the crowned ridges of his flaring head. Shining let out a hoarse, shuddering breath as his hips twitched above her, and he needed to bite his lip to maintain his composure. Even though his balls were thankfully freed, there was still the slightest twinge of pain due to how long they were bound up prior to this moment. But even with how much his legs were fidgeting from that discomfort, it didn’t make his cock any softer while pressing up against the moaning mare.

Shining’s sharp exhale came out sounding like a brief, girlish moan when he felt Luna’s lips opening more around his cockhead. Despite how tight the Princess may have been, she wasn’t able to keep her pussy from winking readily for more of the Ex-Prince’s stallionhood to slip through. Cadance and Celestia were both blushing as they watched Shining’s head slowly get swallowed up between Luna’s lips, until droplets of her arousal began to linger around the girth of his shaft. Celestia had to readjust herself as she stood beside the bed. Feeling rather awkward to watch the procedure without doing anything herself. Meanwhile, Cadance looked far more comfortable as she remained close to Sombra’s chair, and allowed the former villain to nibble at the nape of her neck teasingly.

“Oh, what’s the matter, your Highness?” asked Sombra, who shot a tauntingly coy grin at Celestia while groping her niece. “Are you feeling a little lonely standing by yourself like a wallflower?~”

“Hmph~” Celestia barely showed any change in her stern expression as she rolled her eyes in response. “I-I’ll have you know, it’s standard procedure to have a member of Royalty stand as witness when a Princess is being copulated. It was a more common practice back when Luna and I ruled before her departure, but… well, she insisted on it herself~”

Luna couldn’t give any statement alongside that point, and just moaned out as she took in more of Shining’s fat cock. The stallion was struggling to keep himself in check as his shaft could be seen throbbing hard outside of her entrance. More of Luna’s dripping arousal was trickling down his length, glistening his marbled flesh to help lubricate him throughout her intense filling. As Shining tried to push more of himself inside of her, Cadance got herself more comfortable as she nestled herself atop Sombra’s lap in his seat. Upon seeing her awkward positioning, Celestia felt compelled to ask her niece, “Cadance, are you sure that’s safe? I’d rather you sit somewhere less precarious while so far in your pregnancy.”

“Oh, you’re just saying that because you’re jealous~” To emphasize her cocky smirk, Cadance tried to spread her legs apart so she could get in a full stradling stance atop her husband’s lap. However, she quickly winced in discomfort before pulling back, clearly reaching a limit in her condition. “Nnnnfffff… O-Okay, yeah. I went a little far there.”

“Here, honey…” Sombra pulled himself out of his chair, groaning a little as his cock continued to strain inside of his cage. Each step he took made him grimace in pain, but that didn’t keep him from leading Cadance towards the bed so she could safely get off her hooves. The pregnant mare was laid on the edge of the bed beside her Aunt, who barely noticed her presence while shuddering around Shining’s thick shaft. As more of his length slowly made its way through her tight opening, Cadance laid on her back with her hind-legs held up by Sombra’s hooves. The locked stallion was standing with his hind-legs on the floor, and grinned devilishly when he got a prime view of Cadance’s pussy before him. “Mmmmmmm… I must say, it’s a shame I can’t take advantage of this pose like usual~”

“Forget it, Sombra.” Celestia didn’t hesitate to step towards the bed herself, and used her magic to push Sombra away from her niece. Without warning, he was thrown back into the chair to sit by himself, with Celestia using her magic to tie a rope of her aura around his torso. Sombra groaned and squirmed in his restraints, but was hopelessly trapped to watch the lewd happenings before him without participating himself. And to make matters worse, his cock was trying to grow even more erect in his cage, leaving him to grit his teeth and let out a pained whinny across from the bed.

“If anyone’s going to assist my niece, it should be me~” With a flash of her horn, Celestia conjured out a very unorthodox item from her magic: an old, vintage-looking set of leather straps with a thick middle ring in the middle. Cadance looked at the item in confusion, but her eyes were quick to widen when she saw the garment being wrapped around her Aunt’s thighs and waist. It turned out to be an old-fashioned garter-belt, with the ring nestled right over the Princess’ nethers. Of course, before Cadance could ask what was meant to go there, Celestia gave another flash of her magic to bring up the second part of the attire:

A long, hot-pink dildo with two distinct ends. One was rather thin and slender with a pronounced curve across its silicone shaft, while the other end was much shorter with a thick head at the end.

“Hopefully this won’t be too awkward~” Celestia didn’t hesitate to get the toy in position, fitting the shorter end of the dildo through the metallic ring to press into her pussy. The Alicorn let out a brief moan as she shuddered from the toy’s girth, which seemed to plug into her immensely well. Meanwhile, the remainder of that thick rod was protruding out through the other end of that strapon ring, making it look like Celestia was sporting a fat horsecock for her niece to experience. Cadance may have been taken aback by her Aunt’s raunchy suggestion, but her wide-eyed stare down at the toy was accompanied with a heavy blush that didn’t show any resistance whatsoever. “Heh~” Celestia took one second to admire that look before pointing out, “Nice to know Twilight isn’t the only Princess who can make you blush like that~”

Cadance sighed with her eyes tightly shut, cringing at that detail being made known. “Ugh! Please don’t tell me Sombra told you about that.”

“Indeed he did,” she said with a matter-of-fact tone to match her smirk. “So did Twilight, which is why she’s tending to Flurry Heart tonight instead of getting another lecture from me.”

Cadance could only shrug to that point, mostly grateful to know her daughter was in safe hooves. Fortunately, that train of thought was thoroughly interrupted when Celestia gave a firm push of her hips. “HUUUUHHHHH!!!~”

Much like Shining, who was currently about halfway inside the writhing mare, the thick head of Celestia’s toy pressed up diligently against Cadance’s wet pussy. Sombra let out a strained moan when he saw how quickly his wife’s head reeled back, clearly enjoying her Aunt’s unexpected gift. While the familial relation may have been awkward to most ponies, all that Cadance could do was lay back and savor the welcoming girth of that smooth silicone gliding against her sensitive folds. “Aaaaaahhhh~”

“Oh, my~” Sombra was grateful he wasn’t able to rub himself, since that would make his cage even more painful than it already was. But even with his muzzle notably skewed in a tight grimace, he still tried to grin in approval of how well Celestia was pleasuring his wife. “I have to admit, it’s--Nnnghhhh… Goddess, that hurts… I-It’s nice to have somepony else do the heavy work for me~”

“Well,” noted Celestia with a sly wink back at him, “now you know how Shining feels. At least, in the beginning when this all started~”

Shining tried not to process that thought too much, as he was focused on feeling more of Luna’s tight pussy wrapped around his shaft. However, since he could hear his Ex’s lustful cries right beside him, as well as catch the first hints of her lingering sex wafting from her lips being parted around Celestia’s dildo, he let out a hoarser groan from how titillated he was getting on the bed. Try as he might, even as he pushed deeper inside of Luna inch by inch, he was throbbing particularly hard before his medial ridge could press up against her opening. Sombra was growing equally as heated as he watched from the sidelines, but seemed less flustered than Shining while tied up in the chair. He could see how much the cuck was struggling, and shot him a somewhat cocky grin before saying, “So, Private… how does it feel knowing this will be the last time those balls will ever be put to use?~”

Shining winced with his eyes tightly shut, not wanting to give Sombra the satisfaction of seeing his distress. Unfortunately, his cock throbbed even harder inside of Luna, which caused the Princess to moan out and clench tightly around his shaft. The added pressure caused Shining to grit his teeth, and his hips spasmed in a dire attempt to get balls-deep inside of her. That added motion helped out a little, as his medial ridge popped through to nestle deep inside of Luna and leave her reeling in blissful pleasure. But alas, as his cock continued to pulsate like mad, Shining’s nerves were tingling badly enough to make him realize he couldn’t last much longer.

“Oh, what’s the matter, Shining?” Sombra grinned more tauntingly as he saw the strain on his slave’s grimacing face. “Is it too much for you to have actual sex anymore? Perhaps my--NNGHHH!!” His teasing was put on pause as he groaned through his teeth, and writhed his legs from the painful throbs inside of his cage. If he was able to look down, he would’ve seen how badly the flesh of his sheath was trying to push through the tiny gaps of his metal casing. But with the satisfying view of his slave under great duress, as well as his wife getting increasingly filled with Celestia’s fat dildo, Sombra was able to sit somewhat comfortably with such an entertaining show. Nevertheless, he still needed to breath out shakily before he could speak again. “Ughhhh… Y-You better appreciate not being caged, Shining Armor…”

“Aaaahhhh!!~” Luna moaned out in ecstasy as she felt each sharp, heavy pulsation of Shining’s cock buried deep inside of her. The cuckold may have felt like he was about to erupt at any moment, but the Alicorn couldn’t have cared less while hugging his shaft as best as she could with her quivering lips. “Nnnnffffff… I-It’s certainly a welcome feeling for me, thank you very mu--AAAHHHH!!~”

“NNNGHHHHH!!!” Shining froze up from how suddenly those impulses struck his body, leaving him to stand just as rigidly as his erect cock. By that point, he could hear an especially tantalized cry of pleasure from his Ex as Celestia’s thick head popped through, and the remainder of her slender shaft slid right in without much resistance. Since her dildo had a smooth and textureless shaft, she was able to give a single push to get her niece nicely filled with their hips colliding. The sensation sent Cadance through an absolute whirlwind of sensations, and she was reeling with a throaty cry while her hooves were curling up tightly. Of course, even with how gratifying it felt to have that thick toy filling her to her deepest depths, Cadance let out an even hungrier moan when her Aunt pulled back, and she felt every inch of that smooth dildo sliding up against her wet and oversensitive folds.

“OHHHHHHH FUCK!!” Cadance’s harsh expletive may have been unbecoming before Royalty, but Celestia didn’t seem too surprised when she saw how brightly her dildo was glistening in her niece’s juices. She smirked in satisfaction before gripping the pregnant mare’s thighs tightly, and giving another profound thrust inward. That toy slid right back into Cadance, disappearing just before their hips made a loud, meaty smack from contact. Cadance’s body locked up as she belted another lustful cry, unable to handle the onslaught of her Aunt’s toy quietly. She almost looked as overwhelmed as her Ex, especially when Celestia pulled back out to repeat the motions in a steady rhythm. But unlike the Princess lying on her back, it seemed that Luna wasn’t feeling any further thrusts from the cuckold behind her.

“Aaaahhhh~” Shining was still frozen with his head lurched down, his cock continuing to pulsate intensely between Luna’s winking lips. The sounds of Celestia and Cadance’s rampant fucking had gotten to him too badly, and he was left frozen at the spot while buried deep inside Luna. He knew that if he made even the slightest movement, he was going to shoot his load prematurely and end his session too soon. In any other circumstance, he would’ve obligated to his Royal duties and give Luna her much-earned seed; but considering what he knew would happen afterward, the last thing Shining wanted was to make this moment end too soon.

But alas, even as he tried to stay rigid against the Princess’ hips, he could hear Sombra groaning from behind. “Nnnnffffff… What’s the matter, Private? Are you already edging inside of her? You only just begun~”

“Aaaahhhh!!” Shining couldn’t even speak, as every inch of his body was tingling mindlessly with his nerves fraying wildly. He was seriously edging inside of Luna, and the merciless clenches of her pussy weren’t helping his composure by any means. Not to mention, the seamless motions of Celestia’s toy were going about more rapidly, as she started to legitimately thrust into her niece to sate both of their quaking arousals. With every hard pounding into Cadance’s hungry cunt, Celestia was left moaning as well as the dildo’s other end nestled deep inside of her own dripping pussy.

Every time their bodies collided, their leaking marehoods were practically splashing against one another from the faint tufts of mist that could be seen from their waists. Sombra wanted to shudder in delight from seeing that action from the horny Princesses, but he was growing increasingly distracted from his own arousal conflicting with the increasingly tight cage latched to his cock. But even as he writhed painfully in his bondage, he was still grinning evilly when he saw how distressed Shining was getting. Luna may have been reeling in pleasure, but it was obvious that she was doing the brunt of the work underneath the cuckold; as her hips writhed and fidgeted beneath him, Shining was trying his hardest to keep himself edging for as long as he could.

The sounds of Celestia and Cadance’s moans were belting out louder with every heated thrust. Luna’s marehood was clinging ever so tightly to his cock, almost like she was trying to milk him of his incoming load. Try as he may, Shining was twitching helplessly as he clung to Luna’s back, and struggled not to move his cock at all inside of that hungry cunt. But given how much he was throbbing, and how hard she was clenching around the ever-pulsating girth, he was feeling more and certain that his fate was as sealed as those papers in the Royal Sisters’ possession.

“C’mon, Shining…” Sombra was fidgeting hard from his cage, but he still shot Shining a hearty grin while his wife was being pounded by Celestia’s toy. “I know you want to do it… Go ahead, Private! I order you to shoot your seed~”

“GNNNAAAAHHHHH!!!~” Celesita may have been making Cadance moan out like a show-mare in heat, but it was nothing compared to the shrill, uncontrollable cry that erupted from Shining’s muzzle. As soon as Sombra gave that threatful command, the Private’s hips thrusted in like he was prompted by his very voice. Shining’s head reeled back as he let out a strained moan, and his cock spasmed deep inside of Luna’s waiting form. The Princess belted out a hearty cry of her own as she felt spurt after spurt of Shining’s hot, gooey load straight into her deepest depths, undoubtedly flooding her womb with his ripe and potent seed. His body was left quivering by the time he was fully spent, causing him to collapse on top of Luna’s back with his eyes half-lidded and his muzzle trembling in dread. Meanwhile, Luna looked rather content as she laid in a euphoric state on the bed with her womb sloshing with fresh cum.

“Aaaaaaahhhhhhhh~” Luna needed a moment to get her bearings straight, thankfully unable to see the wide and evil grin that spread across Sombra’s muzzle. However, the Princess was still able to overhear her niece’s hungry moans as she was thrown into deeper reaches of ecstasy from Celestia’s strapon. The older Alicorn was nothing short of relentless, as she pounded into Cadance’s cunt with a ferocity even Sombra couldn’t deny was impressive. Her muscular hips worked at a rapid tempo as she drove that dildo in and out like a jackhammer, leaving Cadance to writhe on the bed with a similar look of bliss to her possibly impregnated Aunt.

While Shining and Luna were caught in the aftermath of their deal, their bodies rightfully exhausted in post-coital pleasure, their bodies continued to rock on the bed from the friction of Cadance and Celestia’s bodies. Even after the cuck was finished, the other Princesses were still going at it in hot, sorta incestuous debauchery. If Sombra wasn’t tied up with his cock tightly constrained, he likely would’ve enjoyed the sight much more than he already was. However, even if he couldn’t get fully erect in his cage, he was still blushing hotly with his breaths growing more heated. “Mmmmmm… it’s nice to see a pony who actually knows how to fuck~”

Shining could barely focus after shooting his load, but he still groaned silently from that unnecessary jab. He was self-conscious enough after shooting his load too soon inside of Luna, but to hear Celestia making his Ex squeal like a pig was making him feel even worse. He was sure that Luna didn’t mind his “swiftness,” since he gave her exactly what she was asking for; unfortunately, he was aware that he also gave Sombra exactly what he was wanting as well. He couldn’t even try to look back at his Superior, since he was probably gonna gloat through his chastity to prove himself as being the better stallion overall. So instead, the cuck could only wait while his member slowly softened inside of the Alicorn beneath him, and his ears twitched from every hard smack of the Princess’ bodies beside him.

“AHHHH!!~” Cadance’s sharp yelp was intensified by the ferocity of Celestia’s thrusts, and she could barely control herself as she shouted with glee, “I’m gonna… I’M GONNA!!”

“NNNGHHHHHHH!!!” With one final thrust, Celestia pushed herself in as deeply as she could to really press her niece’s buttons. The other end of that thick dildo nestled itself especially deep within herself, causing her body to tingle like mad and her fur to stand on end like a petrified housecat. But despite how silly she may have looked, Celestia moaned with absolute rapture as she slipped off the same precipice as the fruitful mare below her. Fortunately for the older Alicorn, she managed to slip her dildo in just deep enough to ensure her climax wasn’t met alone.

Much like Luna, the other Alicorns experienced a unified, near-simultaneous moment of clarity as they came in each other’s tight embrace. Both of their marehoods clamped hard around that thick rod of silicone, their bodies quivering as they leaked profusely against their writhing hips. Even from several feet away, Sombra could smell the thick musk wafting from their nethers as they squirted profusely around that fat dildo. Their shared climax lasted significantly longer than Shining’s measly ejaculation, their bodies quivering for nearly a minute uninterrupted. But by the time the two finally finished they looked just as content as Luna and Shining had as they settled on the bed with deep and panting breaths.

For a moment or two, the four ponies all tried to collect their breaths as they laid on the bed in two pairs of post-coital couples. Sombra was still tied up in Celestia’s magical aura, but he didn’t look too uncomfortable as he savored the moment himself. Sure, his body was still straining from that incessant chastity cage, but he didn’t seem too upset to be the only pony who hadn’t cum yet. After all, considering what was set to occur next, he could always claim that he could cum later on…

“Mnnnnghhhhh…” Shining kept his eyes closed for as long as he could, even when he felt the mattress moving beneath him from Celestia and Cadance getting off the bed. By the time Luna was able to wriggle herself out from under the cuck, his member had softened enough to just slip out while coated in jizz. He let out a soft, shuddering sigh when he finally lifted himself up, which turned to a sharp gasp when he felt something soft being rubbed against his crotch. “GNGHH!!”

“Sssshhhhh… It’s alright, Shining,” said Cadance assuredly, who was using her magic to wipe the mess off of her Ex’s lap. She and the others were already cleaned up by the time Shining reopened his eyes, and she kept a comforting smile as she escorted him off the bed. The cuck’s legs were fidgeting when he finally tried to stand on his hooves, but he tried his hardest to keep himself from stumbling before Royalty. By the time he took a deep, shuddering breath to calm himself down, he found himself standing before the Royal Sisters once more.

Cadance was standing beside Sombra, who was still seated in the chair to witness the event; he was no longer tied up, but he looked rather comfortable as he sat and watched his slave in amusement. Shining tried not to hang his head too sheepishly, but his expression still showed clear nervousness when he looked up at the Alicorns. Meanwhile, Celestia and Luna both looked rather pleased with themselves following that… unorthodox session.

“Well, Shining Armor,” began Celestia, who motioned over to her sister while giving him a warm and appreciative smile. “I know this may be a lot to process right now, but we just want you to know how grateful we are for agreeing to do this for us. It means more than you’ll ever know, and for that, we both give you our deepest thanks.”

Even with his heart racing nervously, Shining couldn’t keep himself from smiling graciously back at the Alicorns. Upon seeing the touched, and nearly-tearful smile on Luna’s face, Shining took a step back from the two to give a formal bow. “It… It was the least I could do, your Highnesses. E-Especially after everything that happened tonight.”

“Well, that’s certainly one way to help make amends~” Luna’s remark got both of the sisters to chuckle knowingly in amusement, causing Shining to purse his muzzle tightly and struggle not to cringe. Unfortunately, Shining still ended up wincing when she added in a cheekier tone of voice, “But speaking of which… I feel like there’s still some matters that need to be confirmed~”

Cadance and Sombra watched their cuckold slave while side-by-side, looking just as natural of a couple as she used to be with Shining himself. But as of now, with both of the head Alicorns present and accounted for, Shining knew that his past was exactly that: the past. The stallion he used to be was null and void as of now, and that realization hit him hard enough to make him sigh in perturbed silence. But before he could try to say anything, Celestia caught his attention by asking, “Now, Shining… given everything that’s happened, and everything you’ve done for the ponies in this room, would you say that you have any major regrets about how things have gone?”

Shining’s muzzle tightened greatly from that statement, since it was far too loaded of a question for him to comprehend on the spot. He knew that he should’ve mentioned a whole laundry-list of regrets he had, as any sane stallion would’ve done by that point in time. However, even with all the obvious afflictions and issues he had to deal with leading up to this point, all he could do was close his eyes and breathe out shakily in response. “H… H-Honestly, I… I don’t know what I could say right now…”

His silence lingered for longer than expected, as if the Princesses were waiting for him to add to that answer. That was when Luna reached out to place a hoof on his shoulder, prompting him to look up at her meekly. She carried a strangely reassuring smile on her muzzle as she clarified their question. “I think what we’re meaning to ask is… if you knew from the beginning that things would eventually lead to this point… would you have still asked Sombra to go up to your room that night?”

Shining’s eyes widened greatly, not expecting for Luna to ask a question like that. He stepped back from her extended hoof, and needed a moment as he looked down at the floor in thought. Cadance and Sombra glanced back at each other for a moment, clearly unsure of how he would respond. Shining was silent for nearly a minute straight, thinking back to all that had happened since this twisted cuckold journey between the three all began. But even with all the humiliation, overpushed limits, unnecessary sadism, and the tremendous losses he experienced, all that went through Shining’s mind was that foal currently residing in Cadance’s womb. He also thought back to the deep, albeit very fucked-up relationship that resided between himself and Sombra.

“If… I-If I had to be honest, I would say…” Shining took a deep breath, and looked back up at the Royal Sisters to answer firmly. “If it wasn’t for that night, I would’ve never found somepony like Sombra to give me a better perspective on what I want. A-And I… I wouldn’t have realized how much I loved him back…”

Sombra’s evil grin morphed to a touched expression, with a hoof covering his fanged muzzle to conceal his quivering lips. Cadance took enough notice of that change to lean down, and give her husband a supportive peck on the forehead. Meanwhile, Shining tried not to shiver too worriedly after that answer, which left both the Alicorns fairly surprised for a moment or so. Celestia decided to ask one last question out of clarification. “So, if I’m hearing you correctly… you have no regrets about everything that happened… even now?”

Shining closed his eyes with one final sigh, and took a second to process that question before giving a strong shake of his head. “I… I-I can’t say I do… As long as I have Cadance and Sombra by my side, that… th-that’s all I really need.”

Sombra couldn’t take it anymore, and bolted up from his chair to lunge straight into Shining’s embrace. Much to all the Princess’ shared looks of shock, the former villain grabbed Shining to pull him in for a very deep and passionate kiss. Shining was still quivering in a mixture of fear and intimidation, but that didn’t keep him from reciprocating his Superior’s gesture. The two stallions let their kiss linger as Shining’s feelings became softer, and more appealing in the tight grip of that domineering stallion. And even with all the vile, deplorable things Sombra had done in his past -- both to the Crystal Empire and Shining himself -- Sombra only felt the purest feelings of passion and love while kissing Shining with so much sincerity and vigor.

“Muah!~” Their lips soon parted with a wet pop, with Sombra smiling back at the cuck with a wide and teary smile. “Oh, Shining… I promise you, you’re going to be just fine alongside Cadance and I.”

“That’s right…” Cadance came in as well, and pulled both stallions in for a tight and caring hug. “No matter what happens, I want nothing more than to have both of you by my side~”

The three shared a strong hug that lasted for over a minute, with the ponies all exchanging kisses to one another to signify their strangely immovable bond. Celestia and Luna may have looked weirded out, but neither of them could stop smiling in appreciation of what those ponies had. Was it a fucked-up interpretation of “cuckolding” that deserved its own definition? Absolutely. But was their love strangely pure enough to keep the Alicorns from feeling too worried? Despite all the red flags that may have been present, neither Celestia nor Luna could find much fault to leave the three be for now.

“W-Well, ummm… if everypony’s feeling better now…” Celestia’s voice prompted the three to stop hugging, and they all turned to face the Royal Sisters. Shining was standing right between Sombra and Cadance, his face as red as a beet from the heavy blush he was carrying. He knew exactly what was to come, but he didn’t try to stop Celestia when she said, “Since you already provided your end of the deal, I… I suppose you’re all alright with continuing with our end?”

Sombra and Cadance both nodded their heads, but they refrained from saying anything while glancing back at their cuckold. Shining felt on the spot when he realized all eyes were on him, mostly because he felt that his decision wouldn’t matter anymore. However, even with how scared he may have felt, his muzzle skewed in thought as he realized something was missing. While he was pinned between his two owners, Shining lit up his horn to open up the nightstand by their bed. Cadance looked over to see what her Ex was getting, and gasped in shock when she saw a familiar letter being floated out from her personal belongings.

“Wait a minute…” Sombra narrowed his eyes in confusion, but they slowly widened like his wife’s when he recognized the parchment from the night before. “Is… is that the letter that…”

Shining let out a deep breath as he floated his item to the Princesses: the request letter Cadance had written for Celestia herself, which included the notice of his gelding that Shining added at the last minute. The fact that he would actually show them such a letter was nothing short of insane, and caused Shining’s knees to wobble in unrelenting dread. But as Celestia held the letter in her aura, absolutely stunning Cadance and Sombra at the same time, they could only watch as she read through the letter’s disturbing and highly-detailed proclamations. Luna leaned over to read through the letter, and her eyes grew to the size of frisbees when she read through the self-diatribe alongside her sister. After a moment of reflection, Celestia looked back at the stallion with a peculiarly serious stare. “Well then… this is definitely a big thing to show me, Shining Armor…”

Shining closed his eyes with a deep sigh, and answered weakly, “I-If… If I’m going to go through with this, then… I might as well go all in…”

Cadance and Sombra were stunned speechless as they stood beside Shining, unable to say anything to add to his decree. Celestia looked back at her sister for a moment, and the two pertly nodded before she turned her focus back towards Shining. “Well… If that’s the case, then… I see no reason not to grant the requests of your Legal Owners~”

Shining’s head perked up when he heard her say those last two words, and saw the faintest hint of a smirk on her muzzle. She lifted up a hoof to point down at Shining, and commanded, “Step forward.”

Cadance and Sombra stepped aside, allowing Shining Armor to breathe out faintly and take a step towards the Alicorns. Without needing to be asked, the former Prince hung his head before Celestia’s hooves, fully accepting what was to come next.

“Shining Armor,” declared Celestia, who rested her hoof atop Shining’s shoulder to give an official decree. “Since you already publicly resigned yourself, I will officially grant you that notion. As of now, I, Princess Celestia, am hereby stripping you of your Royal Status. You shall no longer be considered a member of the Royal Family, nor will you be titled as a Prince. Furthermore…”

Shining reopened one eye to sneak a glance up at the Alicorn, only to see her giving him a more confident smile in response. “... While the public records will not be changed, rest assured that as of today, you are hereby demoted from Captain of the Royal and Crystal Guards, to the rank of Private on all military sectors. And as for your status as Sombra and Cadance’s legal slave, I expect you to carry that title for Luna and myself whenever we’re in private. Do you understand these measures?”

Shining let out a weak, shivering breath before nodding his head, and slowly pulling himself back up to a standing position. “Y… Y-Yes, your Highness…”

“Good~” Celestia lit up her horn to pull up the large folder full of paperwork, and added, “Also, since your divorce paperwork is fully legal, I see no issue with making it official. Once again, off public record~”

“Congratulations,” said Luna, who could only shrug awkwardly back at Cadance and Sombra. “I suppose you two really are a married couple~”

Cadance let out a nervous giggle while Sombra nestled himself up beside her, growling with a very satisfied grin on his face. “That sounds absolutely lovely, Aunt-In-Law~”

Luna’s face soured up very quickly from hearing that term, although it didn’t lessen Sombra’s smile in the slightest. Nor did it keep Celestia from needing to cover her muzzle with a hoof to stop herself from giggling. Shining almost wanted to laugh too, but he was still too nervous to really appreciate the moment. More specifically, there was still one last thing that needed to be done to make their deal complete.

“Well, let’s just get this over with…” After pulling away from Cadance, Sombra turned back towards the Royal Sisters to ask, “Do you two still have that, errr… tool you confiscated from my jacket?~”

Shining tensed up with a very heavy blush, and his expression grew more dreadful when he saw Luna nod her head accordingly. “Yes, unfortunately we do…” Luna sighed in exasperation, but complied with the Prince’s wishes as she lit up her horn. With a quick flash of her magic, Luna conjured out that metallic tool Sombra had used on the stage earlier. The stallion shuddered with an antsy grin as he held the castrating apparatus in his hoof once more, before leering back at the Ex-Prince in devilish glee.

“Oh, Shining… do you remember what you told me about that dream the other night?~”

Luna winced very strongly and looked away from them, already knowing the details first-hoof. Shining looked equally as nervous, but nodded with a shaky exhale. Cadance walked over to stand beside Celestia, just in case she tried to do anything at the last minute. But alas, nopony tried to stop Sombra as he narrowed his eyes on Shining, and said, “How about you try and recreate that moment as best as you can?~”

Shining knew that what Sombra was asking was a big thing to do; but at the same time, he couldn’t blame his Superior for wanting that moment to happen as accurately as possible. After all, much like the promise Sombra made the other morning, Shining really did experience nearly everything like in that dream. He truly lost everything that made him the Prince he previously was; and as of now, he’s able to undergo the procedure with four of the most powerful ponies in his life watching him directly. No distractions. No speeches. Just one stallion giving his very masculinity to the other as a sign of power.

Shining was blushing hard, and could only gulp before asking, “I-Is… Is that an order?”

Sombra leaned in close to his slave’s face, and said with a lecherous grin, “Yes, Shining Armor. It’s a direct order~”

Shining’s eyes were left unblinking as he shuddered in his Owner’s untouching grasp, and nodded his head subserviently. The cuckold took a couple steps back from Sombra, before closing his eyes and turning himself around. All three Princesses watched in silence as Shining bent himself over, and lifted his backside in full presentation of his Prince. He lifted up his blue tail without hesitation, revealing his testicles as they hung in full display before Sombra. Aside from the slight imprint of the gelding band from earlier, they looked absolutely pristine after finishing their final duty. And while Shining laid in wait with his eyes tightly clenched, Sombra was grinning wide as he lifted up his tool.

A fresh zip-tie was already in place, with the loop effortlessly going up to rest around the base of Shining’s scrotum. Luna and Celestia couldn’t bear to watch, while Cadance stood between them with a nervously heavy blush. Despite how horrifying this should’ve been to her, all that the Princess of Love felt was a strange sense of surrealness to witness such an event herself. Meanwhile, Sombra kept a tight grip on the trigger of his tool, and asked one final question to his slave.

“Shining Armor… do you have any last words?~”

Shining could only breathe out in contentment, already knowing what his Superior wanted him to say. And much like in his dream, Shining Armor felt no hesitance as he let those two words escape his muzzle freely.

“... C… C-Castrate me~”

VRRRRRRRRTTTTT!!!~

Chapter Nineteen: The Epilogue (Part One)

Two Days Later

“Mmmnnnnghhhh… Wh… W-What the…”

Shining Armor could barely open his eyes, and let out an exhausted groan as he stirred from a dreamless sleep. His head felt like it was stuffed to the brim, leaving him reeling with a numb pressure. In fact, even as his mind began to stir awake, it soon became evident that he was feeling numb all over. More specifically, he couldn’t feel much past his waist.

“Hmmm?” Shining eventually tried to pull his hind-legs up, despite feeling too groggy to even lift his head. Fortunately, despite how lethargic he was feeling all over, he was able to feel the slight sensation of the bedsheets trailing across his hooves. He may have been numb, but at least he wasn’t paralized. Or at least, Shining seriously hoped that wasn’t the case. Considering how he felt just before passing out, that certainly seemed like a possibility at the time.

His body writhed stronger on the bed, and he clenched his eyes tightly shut while his memories began to flood back. Shortly after his impromptu re-gelding ceremony before the Princesses -- a statement Shining would’ve never thought he’d have to consider a possible reality less than a year ago -- the Royal Bedroom turned to an absolute dwelling of debauchery when Celestia and Luna left. Since Shining fulfilled his duty of impregnating Luna -- yet another thing that Shining would’ve never thought he’d have to do in his life -- the Royal Sisters left him be so he could recontinue his services for Princess Cadance, and her legal husband Sombra. The mood may have been fairly awkward overall, since enough horrifying things had occurred over the course of the night to leave Shining in an absolute whirlwind of shock and stunned realization; but at the same time, Sombra didn’t hesitate to get his slave right back in place under his and Cadance’s hooves.

“Nnnnghh!!” Shining squirmed harder in his bed, recalling just how brutally Sombra and Cadance cucked him for the rest of that night. Despite all of the horrible things Sombra did, both to Shining and the Crystal Empire’s leadership as a whole, he somehow managed to get away with most of his atrocities with little consequence. Sure, he was left infertile by the Princesses (which was likely why he dommed Shining so hard afterward), but it wasn’t like that was a huge detriment in the end; after all, since he managed to impregnate three of the closest mares in Shining Armor’s life, that “punishment” by Celestia and Luna may have been too little too late.

It was difficult enough to stay well-composed on most nights in Sombra and Cadance’s presence, since the two didn’t show much mercy while their perverted cuck was squirming in his little chastity cage. But much to Shining’s horror and disdain, that cage turned out to be way less intense than the gelding band Sombra tightened around his scrotum. His stallionhood may have been able to grow erect, which was a long-missed sensation that Shining wanted to appreciate as best as he could; but alas, as soon as he was given that tight plastic band to keep constrained around his balls, any pleasing throbs from his member were greatly overshadowed by the incessant, painful sensations that came from his balls bulging in place.

He could still remember every hungry moan that belted out of Cadance’s muzzle as Sombra rammed into her from behind; even though his cock was tightly locked up in a chastity cage of his own, he was easily still able to please his wife with the aid of a strapon, which had a dildo molded after his erect cock. The Ex-Prince was left totally helpless as he watched Sombra overcoming his bondage with no issue, filling Cadance with more girth and rigid ferocity than Shining never could’ve envisioned.

He could recall that piercing stare in Sombra’s blood-red eyes, that bore down at Shining with a lecherous grin that made his fur stand on end with a shudder. He could recall every taunting remark that both ponies were giving him all throughout that cuckolding, which were equally as painful as arousing while his cock continued to throb hopelessly in his Private armor. But most of all, Shining doubted he could ever forget how badly his balls were aching the longer that night went on, like a looming clock that was continuously ticking towards the end of his very masculinity as a whole.

“How is the view on your end, Former Prince? Do you think you’ll be able to enjoy it long enough before losing those useless balls of yours?~”

“Hehehehe~ Oh, come on, Som--Nnnnnffffff… O-Oh GODDESS!!~”

“Yeaaaahhhh… Look at how badly she’s melting in my hooves, Shining. It’s almost a shame you won’t be able to appreciate that kind of pleasure yourself tonight~ Or from now on...”

“AAAHHHH!! Take me, Sombra!! TAKE ME, PLEASE!!!~”

“Oh, don’t you worry, my sweet… I won’t stop until I know that cuck will be done for~”

True to Sombra’s word, Shining was forced to stand idly in place in his clunky armor, and watch as Sombra railed Cadance in every way possible all throughout the night. During that time, Sombra made sure to remind his Slave of all the things he was able to take from him prior to that moment: his wealth, his marriage, his family… even his respect and Royal lineage to name a few. But most of all, Sombra never let him forget that he also took one of the most sacred things a stallion could carry to identify himself as a man. Shining was left in a truly hopeless state as he stood in agonizing pleasure, while his Owners continued to ravish one another and flaunt their victory without the slightest hint of remorse. For most ponies, they likely would’ve seen Shining’s sorry state that night to be worse than any of his previous defeats, both by Chrysalis and by Sombra before reformation.

But for Shining Armor himself, that first night post-resignation was the fiery inferno of passion that resulted from the months spent feeding Sombra’s sadistic flames.

“NnnnnNNNGHHH!!!~” Shining continued to writhe and groan in bed, his eyes unable to open while his teeth gritted tightly. He couldn’t stop thinking about how long he had to stand in that humiliating state, even as his knees were buckling from the ever-growing strain he felt from his balls. He was grateful he was wearing all his clunky armor throughout that final cucking session, since it kept him from trying to sneak any glances at his backside. He could only imagine how badly his testicles must’ve swollen up from that suffocating gelding band, or how significantly the color must’ve changed all throughout. Before too long, every hard throb of his cock was sending sharp pulsations of stinging pain to every nerve in his body, like his brain was trying to warn him of the severe damage that was going to occur if he didn’t do something about his predicament. But alas, since Sombra and Cadance kept going at it in various positions for his perverted viewing, Shining eventually succumbed to his afflictions around the time his vision started getting blurry.

Shining Armor had no idea how long he lasted before he passed out, but he recalled the sun rising by the time his mind was becoming cloudy and numb. He also couldn’t tell how long he was passed out; but considering how he was alone in the bed without any pain, he could only assume that it was long enough for Cadance and Sombra to finally finish. Shining was also sure of what else must’ve occurred during the time he was out, which caused his heart to race in dread while he was still bed-ridden. And despite knowing that his fate was nothing short of inevitable, he tried as long as he could to keep his eyes closed so he could avoid that realization.

“... Shining, honey?”

Shining’s ears perked up when he heard Cadance’s voice, which sounded just as sweet as it did concerned. During that final night of blissful torment, the Princess was willing to act just as mean as her husband between her countless orgasms; heck, even with how pissed she was at Sombra for that impromptu resignation, she was quick to jeer her Ex about it while taking her husband’s superior cock. But despite all the cruel remarks about Shining’s inferiority, as well as pointing out all the same facts about his losses that Sombra made, it seemed that she was back to her natural, nurturing self as she walked over to the bed.

“Shining, are you alright?” The Princess had her horn lit as she floated a tray beside Shining’s bed. Along with several bottles of water and pain killers, she also made sure to have some soup in a thermos in case Shining was hungry. The Ex-Prince was still squirming under the covers with a faint grimace, and brief groans escaping from his clenched muzzle. But despite how overwhelmed he may have looked, Cadance tried to speak optimistically in hopes of him being able to listen. “J-Just so you know, I… I took the liberty of clearing your schedules for the rest of the week. That should give you more than enough time to, errr… recover.”

Shining’s muzzle tightened even more, and he tried not to whimper at that last inflected word. He may have known the truth just as clearly as her, but that didn’t mean he was too keen on having it verified so soon. Fortunately for the Ex-Prince, Cadance could understand his worries fairly well from her perspective. Even without knowing the stallion’s affliction in a personal manner, she still sighed through her nostrils in sympathy. She leaned down to nuzzle the side of Shining’s neak, and said in a soothing voice, “It’s okay, Shining… I promise you, everything is just fine.”

“Nnnnghhh…” Shining appreciated hearing his Ex’s calming voice, but his ears still slumped down to the sides of his head regardless. Even though he could tell she was being as truthful as she could, it didn’t change the fact that it happened…

It happened.

And unless he happened to know a time-travel spell, he knew there was no way it could ever be undone.

“Oh, honey…” Cadance pouted worriedly from her Ex’s uncomfortable writhing. She leaned in to give him a much-needed hug. “Shining, it’s all over now. You don’t need to worry about it anymore, okay?”

“Ugh...” That secondary remark was certainly not as comforting for Shining to hear. Cadance realized how that must’ve sounded herself, and winced as she pulled her muzzle away from Shining.

“Uhhh… S-Sorry,” she muttered while struggling not to cringe. “I-I didn’t mean to imply anything, I just…”

Realizing how pitiful any following remarks would’ve sounded, Cadance decided to just cut her losses and shut up for now. Meanwhile, Shining took a deep breath while savoring his Ex’s comforting embrace. As he took in deeper inhales that fully inflated his chest, Shining was grateful he no longer felt that searing pain up and down his hind-legs. In fact, compared to how he felt the previous night while “Standing Guard,” Shining could honestly say that he felt perfectly fine. No headaches. No aching limbs. No forced or straining breaths. And most of all -- most likely for obvious reasons -- he no longer felt any throbs of pulsating pain between his legs.

The realization as to why made his muzzle skew uncomfortably. But at the same time, he found it hard to complain while he was lying in his plush bedding.

Shining eventually breathed out slowly, and finally reopened his eyes. The morning light made him wince as he tried to adjust to the brightness, but he was fortunate to have the curtains mostly closed. When he finally found the strength to pull his head up, Cadance was standing right beside his bed with a warm and hopeful smile. “Well, you certainly look better than you had before,” she said with a carefree shrug. “You’ve actually been out for a while.”

“Ughhhhh…” Shining eventually tried to pull himself upward, making sure to stay careful and keep his legs wide apart. He almost looked like a revived corpse as he sat up on the bed, while his blanket remained firmly nestled over his lap. He lurched his head down and rubbed his eyes with both hooves, feeling like he just had a lengthy nap instead of any life-altering procedure. As soon as he put his hooves down, he saw a water bottle floating beside him from Cadance’s aura. “Oh, ummm… Thanks, honey…”

Shining took the bottle with a gracious nod, and ended up downing most of it in a single chug. He hadn’t realized how thirsty he actually was, but his greedy guzzling was amusing enough to make Cadance giggle beside him. As soon as he finished the first bottle, Cadance floated him another just in case. She also handed him a small plastic cup, which featured a couple white pills inside. “You, uhhhh… You might need to take a couple of these. It’s meant to keep certain things… numb for the time being.”

Shining was still panting heavily after drinking that first bottle. But when he heard her mention that last part, he closed his eyes again with a heavy exhale. “Right… Right…”

He didn’t even look at her as he took that second bottle, as well as the cup of pills. He didn’t try to ask too many questions, and just popped the pain-killers in his muzzle to ignore his lingering thoughts. As he washed the pills down with another swig of water, Cadance bit her lip to keep from looking too concerned. After Shining recapped the half-finished bottle, he looked back at his Ex and asked, “So, ummmm…”

His expression looked fairly blank, but there was a clear hint of worry as a faint blush grew across his cheeks. His eyes darted between Cadance’s wary gaze, and down towards his covered crotch. He waited a couple of seconds before asking, “What… What actually, like… happened?”

The pregnant mare looked away from him for a moment, obviously not comfortable with describing any details too vividly or overly-detailed. Nevertheless, she still tried her best as she looked away from him awkwardly. “Well, ummm… You ended up passing out at around eight am yesterday… Most likely from the pain or exhaustion…”

Cadance closed her eyes with a painful sigh, looking legitimately guilty while keeping her face pointed away from him. Shining bit his lip to stay silent; he may have wanted to console her, but he could still recall how intensely that gelding band was throwing him into thresholds of pain equally as strong as his arousal. He was fortunate to have something so distracting to keep the focus partially away from his aching balls; but in the end, the fact that he passed out was good enough proof that he couldn’t dispute his Ex by any means.

“Fortunately, I was able to get a full-body numbing spell on you pretty quickly,” she added with a meager shrug, even though she was still wincing in shame. “I mean, I know it was probably too late for that, but, you know… I was kinda distracted myself, heh heh…”

She cringed after that small chuckle to herself, and lowered her head while scratching the back of her neck. Fortunately, Shining was quick to say sheepishly, “I-It’s alright, Cadance… I was pretty, uhhh… d-distracted too…”

While the Ex-Prince readjusted himself a little on the bed (once again feeling grateful that he couldn’t feel much below his waist), Cadance nodded back at him gratefully. “Yeah, I suppose… A-Anyway, ummm…”

Cadance turned her head away from Shining completely, mostly so he couldn’t see her uncomfortable blush as she went into the grittier specifics. “By that point, he… Sombra was the first to notice how things were going, and… H-He kinda…”

Her words trailed off, as if the mere act of explaining what happened was as discomforting as the fact that it actually happened. During her awkward pause, Shining was able to glance past her and see the open doorway of the bathroom. He tried not to gasp when he saw several discarded towels littering the floor, which were stained with a dark red in various places. The instant Cadance took notice of where her Ex’s eyes were pointed at, she gasped even louder and lit up her horn.

“Ohmigosh!!” She quickly rushed over and floated the towels out of view, before closing the door shut. She covered her face with a hoof and lowered her head in embarrassment. “Shining, I’m SO sorry! I swear, I didn’t mean for you to see that!”

“Nnnnghhh…” Shining looked away from her as he crossed his forelegs tightly over his chest. He was trying his best to keep his composure while shuddering to himself. “Uhhh… A-Are you telling me that he… That he did that in…”

Cadance knew how bad that looked, but she couldn’t do anything but sigh with a shameful nod. She was sure that Shining would understand the reasons, but that didn’t mean it was any less sketchy. “Well, I mean… It wasn’t like we could take you to the hospital or anything. And, ummmm… Sombra happened to know how to do it himself…”

That confirmation caused Shining to cover his face with both hooves. “Oh, Goddess… H-He actually did that to me in the BATHROOM?!”

“Again, where else could we have done it?!” Cadance knew that question was pretty lousy in retrospect, but it was all she could say with both hooves raised. “We couldn’t exactly trust any doctors in the Crystal Empire to do it, could we? And even if we asked my Aunts for somepony, it was doubtful they’d get here in time, so…”

Shining kept a hoof over his eyes, and shook his head with a long exhale. He knew that Cadance and Sombra’s methods were their safest option, despite how questionable it may have been; also, Shining was fully aware of how well-cleaned and sanitized he kept the bathroom himself. Not to mention, every room in their living spaces were well-stocked with medical supplies and emergency items to keep them safe in a crisis; so if anything, the bathroom was likely just as safe and properly equipped as any nearby doctor’s office.

But at the same time, Shining blinked a couple times before looking back up at his Ex. “Wait a minute… How could he have done it himself?! His horn is just a prosthetic, it doesn’t work anymore!”

“Well, ummm…” Cadance shuffled her hooves while pointing her wincing muzzle away from Shining. “I may have possibly… a-assisted him with certain magical necessities…”

“UGH!!” Shining lurched his head down, looking absolutely mortified that Cadance of all ponies had to endure helping Sombra with… that.

“I swear, I didn’t see anything actually happen, okay?!” Cadance was very quick to set the record straight while speaking insistently. “All I did was float him the necessary tools, and provide the actual stitching. He made sure to keep your privacy as best as possible. I promise, he didn’t force me to do any of the… you know…”

Cadance couldn’t help shuddering uncomfortably, as did Shining back on the bed. While the Princess’ tone was enough to make him sigh in relief, Shining still shook his head while averting his eyes from her. “Jeeze… Well, at least it was somepony I can trust, I guess…”

Given the circumstances, Cadance was just as aware as Shining how hollow such a statement must’ve sounded. But at the same time, she could hear enough sincerity in Shining’s tone to know he wasn’t just trying to make her feel better. Before things could get any more awkward, she walked back towards the bed and said, “Shining… If it means anything, I meant everything I said when we first talked about this, alright? I already did the research to get you testosterone treatments, so you can still be able to… you know…”

Shining struggled to look back at her with a heavier blush, as his muzzle wrinkled up immensely. “You… Y-You mean, uhhh…”

Cadance nodded her head before her Ex could finish that clarification. “Don’t worry. Sombra already said it would be alright for you to be more… involved after you recuperate. Consider it one of your ‘rewards’ for everything you went through~”

To prove that point, Cadance leaned in from the side of the bed, and planted a deep kiss right on Shining’s lips. The stallion was surprised for a moment, but his wide-eyed look quickly turned half-lidded before he wrapped a hoof around her back. He pulled Cadance in to kiss her back properly, with both their eyes closing in contentment. Even though the blanket covering his lap didn’t tent up in the slightest, neither of them seemed too worried while sharing that brief moment together.

“Aha! I see that you’re awake~”

Shining quickly pulled his lips away from Cadance’s with a wet pop, like a teenager caught doing something inappropriate by their parent. Fortunately, as Sombra walked into the bedroom freely, all he gave was a warm chuckle while closing the doors behind him. “Oh, don’t worry. I think you earned a good smooch from her after what you went through~”

Shining lowered his head timidly, looking like a turtle wanting to sink into his shell. Meanwhile, Sombra carried a prideful grin as he stood beside his wife. Cadance didn’t hesitate to nestle herself closer beside Sombra, accepting his presence far more naturally after everything that happened. Since the Royal Sisters were fully aware and (somewhat) accepting, neither of them felt much apprehension about staying close as a “couple” of sorts.

“So, I take it that Cadance brought you up to speed on things?” Sombra wrapped a hoof around Cadance’s back to keep her close to his side. “We figured it would be easier for her to explain the specifics after you awoke.”

“Ummm… W-Well, uhhhh…” Shining had to take a breath to calm his nerves, since it was hard for him to trust that seemingly-warm smile of Sombra’s. Considering what all happened the past week, he knew how easily Sombra could spring something sinister like a jack-in-a-box in a horror movie. But after seeing Sombra and Cadance standing side-by-side like a couple of prideful parents, Shining eventually shrugged his shoulders and said, “Yeah, she… she told me that everything went, ummm… smoothly.”

“Hmph~” Sombra’s smile turned to a cheekier smirk before he glanced back at her. “Did you really say ‘smoothly,’ Cadance? That could’ve easily been a pun~”

“Oh, stop it!” Cadance tried not to chuckle as she gave a playful smack to Sombra’s chest. “And for your information, I didn’t say that. I told him that everything went fine, which it did.”

“Oh, of course, of course…” Sombra looked back at Shining with a smile, looking genuinely impressed by the stallion in his bed. “And I couldn’t agree with her more, Shining. I’ll admit it was a little daunting to do the procedure with hooves only, but… I can’t say I can argue with the results~”

The very instant he saw Sombra’s muzzle grow to a more domineering grin, Shining’s ears slumped down in fearful realization. His cheeks blushed profusely, and he had to bite his bottom lip. Cadance’s muzzle tightened as well, and she looked between the stallions to make sure Sombra wouldn’t go too far. Although, given all that happened, that was probably a ship that already sailed long, long ago.

“S… S-So…” Shining’s voice instantly grew meeker as he averted his eyes from both of them, and also away from himself. “You… Y-You mean that you actually… like… did it?”

Shining knew that was a supid question to ask, since it was already confirmed by Cadance herself. But with the way Sombra’s grin was widening on him, there was no way for the Ex-Prince to escape the truth anymore. And even without looking at his Owner, Shining could practically feel him nodding his head when he spoke pridefully.

“Yes, Shining Armor…” Sombra leaned in with a hoof extended, and grabbed a corner of the covers at the foot of the bed. “I’m pleased to say that as of now…”

Before Shining could try to grab the covers himself, he gasped when Sombra ripped them away with one effortless tug. With the former Prince seated bare on the bed, Sombra stated with lecherous pride, “You are officially a Gelding~”

“NNNGHHH!!” Shining clenched his eyes shut for a moment, not wanting to look down and see the aftermath of his procedure. Even though he knew that it actually happened, he was dreading the idea of actually seeing part of his stallionhood missing from his body. His muzzle trembled a little, and he had to take a couple of deep breaths while his nostrils were flaring. Fortunately for Shining, neither Cadance nor Sombra tried to say anything; instead, they waited patiently for their slave to settle down, so he could witness the results with his very eyes.

“Okay… O-Okay, I can do this… I can do this…” After one last shivering breath, Shining Armor reopened his eyes to look down at himself for the first time. His teeth were clenching, and his muzzle was tensed up as he veered up the length of his writhing legs. He wasn’t sure what to expect, but he was anticipating the worst when he finally reached his--

“Huh?!”

Shining reeled back with his eyes fully opened, and his head tilted in confusion. “Wh… What the…”

Just beneath his flaccid cock, his ballsack was hanging just as it had before. Both of his balls were clearly visible, and looking healthy as could be between his legs. From the position he was seated, he couldn’t see any evidence that he had any surgical procedures done within the confines of the Royal bedroom. For a moment, the Ex-Prince’s eyes blinked repeatedly before gawking up at the smiling couple.

“Wait, did…” Shining didn’t want to get his hopes up too soon, but he couldn’t ignore the fact that this all felt like some sick setup. He looked back down at his visible balls, and reached a hoof down carefully. “Did you guys actually…”

Shining bit his tongue, and closed his eyes before giving a light tap to his sac.

Click~

No sharp sensations of pain. No instantaneous jolts that went down the length of his legs. No feelings that would’ve indicated that he just tapped his own balls with a hoof. Instead, all that Shining heard was a distinct, metallic tap within his ballsack.

“Huh?” Shining stared down at his privates in puzzlement, unsure of whether or not Cadance’s pain-killers were causing such a strong effect. He tapped his thighs a couple times to test his sense of touch, but he could clearly feel his hoof there. But when he gave another tap to his balls, he didn’t feel a thing! Just another light clack, like a couple of marbles nestled in a coin purse.

Shining’s eyes started to widen, with the gears in his head slowly turning. Meanwhile, Sombra gave a teasing chuckle before asking, “Oh, what? Did you really think I was going to let you walk around with nothing but a garish scar between your legs!? Even if you’re not the Prince anymore, I can’t have the Crystal Ponies seeing something like that!”

Shining looked back up at Sombra and Cadance all bug-eyed. “W-Wait, you… Y-You mean they’re… They’re not…”

Cadance could only give a lighthearted shrug of her shoulders while smiling nervously. “Yeah, ummmm… Sombra suggested an alternative to make sure ponies wouldn’t get suspicious, so…”

The Princess lit up her horn, and floated out an item that had been lying out of sight. Shining immediately recognized what it was, and his eyes remained wide-open in stunned surprise. He was quick to remember the last time he saw the novelty item, since Sombra had it present as a metaphorical visual aid when he suggested the procedure in the first place. The Newton’s Cradle was still dangling from its metal wires as it hovered in Cadance’s aura, but with one notable difference that Shining was quick to notice…

Instead of four metallic balls hanging from the cradle’s frame, there were now only two. While the remaining balls dangled idly without contact, there were two metal wires hanging bare between them. Shining quite literally put two and two together, as he slowly looked back down at his visible balls. He gave them another tap -- this one slightly harder than before -- only to be met with a more audible clacking noise instead of any pain. His brows raised up immensely, and his muzzle almost went agape in shock. “Oh, Goddess… I-I-Is that… Is that actually…”

“Indeed it is~” Sombra looked rather proud of himself as he took the Newton’s Cradle from Cadance’s aura to hold up with a hoof. “The balls themselves are stainless steel, so they were perfectly safe to use medically. And since they have the same overall size and weight, it seemed quite fitting to use them as a replacement~”

Shining reeled his head back, while his eyes remained glued to his fake balls. Cadance floated over a mirror, which Shining hesitantly took with a hoof. After taking a breath, he carefully reached down so he could get a view of the ballsack from underneath. Much to his dismay, as soon as he got a good angle from the mirror, he was able to see several stitches of black medical string just above his taint.

“Think of it like this,” said Sombra, who was keeping an optimistic smile that matched his chipper tone. “From now on, you can say that you have literal balls of steel! That’s one heck of a noble thing to possess as a Guard~”

Shining put down the mirror, and leaned back so he was lying against the pillow once more. Cadance looked worried when she saw how distressed his expression became, with his bug-eyed gaze pointing up to the ceiling. She quickly pulled away from Sombra, and crawled up into the bed to make sure the Ex-Prince was okay. “Shining? Shining are… are you alright?”

Shining continued to stare up at nothing, while his pupils shrunk to reveal a more fearful look. “... they’re gone… they’re actually gone…”

“Oh, honey…” Cadance made sure to give him a strong hug out of sympathy. “Shining, I swear to you, this doesn’t change how I see you at all.”

“Yeah, the slavery documents did that~”

“SOMBRA, ZIP IT!!!”

Sombra instantly reeled back with both hooves raised, not wanting to deal with his wife snapping at him so angrily. Cadance glared at him for a couple seconds, and then sighed before returning her attention to her Ex. “Shining, please… Please don’t freak out right now…”

Shining breathed out heavily, and closed his eyes to keep himself from doing just that. He may have been fully aware of what he was doing from the beginning; and as much as he’d hate to admit it, some demented part of his masochistic side was downright anticipating the actual moment to happen for real. But now that the deed had been done, and he was lying with a couple of useless metal balls hanging between his legs, the realization hit him like a cinderblock to the face. After all the planning and anticipation he had to endure, Sombra actually went through with his plans in full.

“Ummm… Shining?”

Sombra’s question prompted Cadance to stare back at him warningly. Fortunately, Sombra kept a hoof raised to make sure she wouldn’t yell at him again. “It’s alright, Cadance. I promise I’m not going to make any jokes. I just want to help him, okay?”

Both Cadance and Shining could hear the sincerity in his voice, which prompted the stallion to lift his head up and stare back at him. Sombra reached in to extend a hoof, and asked, “Shining? I want you to do something for me…”

Cadance looked worried, but she slowly pulled herself out of the bed to assist her husband. She lit up her horn when Shining nodded meekly, and tried to get himself in a seated position. With the Princess’ help, Shining was able to float up from the mattress, and carefully land on his hooves to the floor. Cadance made sure the stitches were firmly in place as she followed Sombra’s lead, who walked Shining over towards a large full-sized mirror.

“Trust me, this will help far more than any speech…” Sombra was careful with Shining as he placed him before the mirror, and pulled away so he could stand on his own. Shining winced when he looked back at himself, and saw those fake balls hanging between his legs. Cadance was standing to the other side of Shining, and keeping a hopeful smile on her face. Meanwhile, Sombra pointed to the mirror and said, “Shining Armor… I want you to look at your reflection in the mirror for me, please…”

Even though it wasn’t an order, Shining nodded to his Superior’s request before glancing back at the mirror. Shining took a deep breath, and stared at his reflection with a slight skew of his muzzle. Aside from his disheveled mane, Shining could admit he didn’t look too bad for somepony that just got out of bed. However, he still tried not to look so remorseful while staring back at himself.

“Keep your eyes on the mirror,” said Sombra with a firm, but reassuring tone like a true mentor. “And when you’re ready, I want you to tell yourself who you are.”

Shining’s muzzle wrinkled up a little, and he breathed out through his nostrils in a sharp huff. But after taking a calming breath, he relaxed his face so he didn’t look so uncomfortable in the mirror. Cadance and Sombra shared a hopeful look, and made sure not to be visible in Shining’s reflection. Because of that, all that Shining could do was focus on himself as he tried to speak naturally.

“M… M-My name is Shining Armor…”

“Alright then,” said Sombra with an approving nod. “Now say that with a smile.”

Shining only needed a quick exhale before doing as he was told, and gave his reflection a slight smile. “... My name is Shining Armor.”

“Very good~” Sombra and Cadance were both smiling as well. “Now, without breaking that smile, I want you to repeat what I say, alright?”

Despite his muzzle twitching a little bit, Shining Armor breathed out and nodded his head without looking away from the mirror. “Ummm… a-alright then…”

Sombra made sure to look back at his wife, who gave him an accepting nod for him to continue with his plan. He then turned back to Shining with his expression remaining firm. “Now then… while keeping a smile, I want you to repeat after me…”

Shining kept his eyes on the mirror, and kept his smile while hearing Sombra speak.

“... ‘My name is Shining Armor’...”

“... My name is Shining Armor…”

“... ‘And I am a prideful stallion’...”

“... And I am a prideful stallion.”

Cadance smiled warmly as she saw her Ex’s smile in the reflection, which was already looking more natural.

“... ‘I’m the best Guard that Sombra or Cadance could ever have.’...”

“... I’m the best Guard that Sombra or Cadance could ever have.”

“... ‘and they’ll always love me, no matter what’...”

“... And they’ll always love me, no matter what.”

Sombra wasn’t showing any malice or taunting in his smile, and was instead keeping his utmost focus on the Guard he made as his own. His tone remained studious, but as reassuring as a true mentor should. He could see how confident Shining was looking already, as he stared at his reflection with a proper smile as natural as could be. And with that, Sombra felt no hesitancy to keep him reciting his words.

“... ‘I will always be the best stallion for Equestria’...”

“... I will always be the best stallion for Equestria.”

‘... ‘And nothing can ever change that.’...”

“... And nothing can ever change that.”

“... ‘So with that being said’...”

“... So with that being said…”

Shining took a deep breath, and kept staring at the mirror in wait for what Sombra would tell him to say next. However, that was when his Superior leaned in close to his ear, and whispered the remaining part out of Cadance’s earshot. Shining reeled back with a jolt, his smile faltering quite a bit in worry. However, Sombra was quick to say insistently, “Everything you just said to yourself has been the utmost truth. And saying that won’t change any of it. I promise.”

Sombra pulled in Shining to give him a proper kiss on the lips, which was only a light peck that lasted for about three seconds. Regardless, Cadance still tilted her head curiously by the time Sombra stepped back, and allowed Shining to resume his personal pep-talk. Shining needed a moment as he looked back at his reflection, and shuddered with a bitten lip. Sombra kept a caring smile as he said to the stallion, “It’s alright, Shining… Just say it with a smile~”

Shining took a deep breath with his eyes closed, and exhaled before doing as he was told. His smile came back up as naturally as could be, and he looked at himself in the mirror to say:

“M… M-My name is Shining Armor, and… a-and I…”

Even though he paused for a bit in apprehension, Shining was able to say those last four words with a blush growing across his cheeks.

“... and… I-I’m a Gelding…”

Shining breathed out hoarsely, clearly flustered by admitting that out-loud. His muzzle tightened shut as he looked away from the mirror, and looked back up at his Superior sheepishly. Sombra gave a strong nod of his head while smiling proudly. “Excellent work, Private! Do you think you can say it to us now?~”

Cadance walked over to stand beside Sombra, but not before giving Shining a much-deserved hug after that admission. As the Prince and Princess stood side-by-side, giving their lowly Guard a couple of loving smiles, Shining Armor felt a strange sense of contentment after everything he just said. Much like what Sombra told him to say, Shining did feel a strong sense of accomplishment as a stallion. Heck, he’s already done more than most stallions would ever dream of; and as far as most of Equestria was concerned, he was still considered one of the best stallions in living history. Nothing could ever change that, despite how hard Sombra may have tried. And even now, after giving nearly everything he had for these two, he still felt just as much of a stallion as he had before Sombra came into their lives.

And with that, Shining Armor smiled up at Prince Sombra and his loving wife, and said with a more natural tone of voice:

“M… My name is Shining Armor… a-and I’m a Gelding~”

Two and a Half Weeks Later

Of all the things Cadance could’ve done to help Shining out following his procedure, clearing his schedule for the week following his resignation was likely the smartest move for his well-being. The news of his sudden departure from the throne was nothing short of shocking, and spread across Equestrian news outlets like wildfire. Journalists and political figures from all over were curious to hear more details about Shining’s reasons, but the gelding was busy healing in private before making any public appearances. Meanwhile, Princess Cadance kept the utmost professionalism and poise as she spoke on her Ex’s behalf; much like what he said in that impromptu speech, Cadance reiterated his reasons as simply as she could: Shining Armor wanted to dedicate his time as a father for their foals, and considered such a stepping-down a noble sacrifice for the sake of having a healthy family.

Fortunately for Shining, Cadance, and especially Sombra, not too many ponies were overly suspicious for hidden meanings in the Ex-Prince’s reasonings. Even the most callus paparazzi news groups could only assume half-baked theories, like a hidden illness or Changeling infiltration. Sombra may have been in the limelight a little, but that was more in regards to his gracious pardon than anything else. Even though he should’ve been given more interest in relation to the Ex Prince-- especially since he was technically the last stallion Shining spoke with beforehoof -- he was thankfully overlooked by most of the common public. If anything, the biggest shock ponies had was that following Sombra’s granted freedom, his official statement was to stay at the Crystal Castle to “better improve relations with the public.”

In just a couple weeks, Sombra’s reception around the Crystal Empire had improved quite significantly. He tried his best not to go out in public unless necessary; but whenever he did, he was grateful that the worst reactions he received were a few wary glances and uncomfortable avoidances from Crystal Ponies. Since Sombra had forgiven the castle staff who attacked him so viciously, and also granted major reparation funds to the ponies he abused in his past, his reformation was going about as well as expected. Sombra was sure that it would still take years, or even decades to fully atone for his past in the Empire’s eyes; but much like figures including Discord, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, and even Tempest Shadow, Sombra was determined to stay on the righteous path with Cadance and Shining by his side.

But most of all, Sombra knew of one particular pony he needed to work things out with more than anyone else.

“Flurry Heart, please!” Sombra was seated in the middle of Flurry Heart’s plush bedroom, which was adorned with every toy imaginable across its spacious crystallized walls. The Prince stood out like a skidmark in the middle of the playplace, especially while Flurry was sitting across from him with a silent glare. The toddler-sized Princess was nestled in a bouncy chair, but she hung from it silently with a death-stare on Sombra. It had been over ten minutes, but the little foal hadn’t moved an inch as she stared at him like an enemy.

“Ughhhhh…” Sombra knew how uncomfortable this interaction would be, especially since he insisted on talking with her alone. He tried to give her an oversized teddy bear as a gift when he first entered; but as soon as Flurry Heart saw who was behind it, the plushie was left lying by the wall in a scrap of tattered fabric and stuffing strewn across the floor. Sombra didn’t dare try to get any closer after that, since she was the only one between them with usable magic from their horns. But even as he stayed at a respectable distance, and kept himself as non-threatening as possible, he was carrying a remorseful wince the longer Flurry gave him the silent treatment.

“Flurry Heart, I’m trying to make things better between us, alright?” Sombra didn’t want to sound too snippy, even though he felt like an idiot for trying to reason with a baby. However, he could only assume that she was smart enough to understand what he had to say. “Listen… I’m not the same stallion I used to be. I’ve been here for over a year, and I never once hurt you, have I?”

That may have been an honest point, but all that it got him was a strong eye-roll from Flurry. Sombra groaned with his muzzle tightly shut, mostly to keep the foal from seeing his gritting fangs. After exhaling through his nostrils, he calmed himself down enough to say, “Flurry, I am sorry. I’ve been sorry for what I did for a very long time, and both your Mommy and Daddy know that very well. Why can’t you?”

Before Sombra could assume he was just talking to a brick wall, Flurry Heart lit up her horn to give a silent response. A golden glow of her aura picked up a small stack of papers beside her crib, and she floated over a single drawing for Sombra to see. The instant she held up the paper with her magic, Sombra winced painfully and averted his eyes. “Ooooffffff…”

The drawing may have been poorly made with crayon, but it was clear as day what Flurry Heart drew. Sombra was drawn as a giant stick-pony on one side of the page, with giant fangs and blood dripping from his gaping maw. On the other side of the picture were stick-figures of Flurry and her parents, all with large metal cages over their muzzles. Chains were wrapped around their necks, while Shining and Cadance had their heads bowed to Sombra’s hooves. Their eyes were closed, but Flurry made sure to add several oversized tear-drops of blue to indicate how sad they were.

Sombra covered his shameful face with a hoof, unable to look at a drawing that traumatizing. “Oh, God… I’m not gonna lie, I was hoping you’d be too young to remember that…”

Flurry Heart narrowed her eyes on him to intensify her glare, and gave a silent shake of her head.

With another harsh sigh, Sombra put down his hoof to stare back at her more pleadingly. “Flurry, I swear to you that I’m sorry! I would never, EVER do that you or your parents again!”

Sombra then looked away from her venomous glaze for a split second, and muttered under his breath, “At least, not like that...”

SMASH!!!

“GAHHH!!!” The moment Sombra looked away from her, Flurry used her magic to chuck a pile of wooden blocks towards his head. The impact wasn’t enough to cause any injury, but it still hurt like Tartarus as Sombra clutched his head with a wince. “Nnnnnghhh!! Flurry, come on! I’m trying to be sincere here!”

Flurry’s glare remained unchanged, and her horn stayed lit in preparation of throwing something else. Upon seeing how few shits the foal was giving him, Sombra groaned impatiently and rolled his eyes. “Okay, that’s it! Is that all you wanna do to me?! You wanna hit me?! HUH?!?”

Sombra angrily reached over into Flurry’s toy chest, and pulled out a miniature wooden bat. It was bright blue and covered with autographs from the Wonderbolts, but Sombra didn’t seem to notice as he held up the item with a hoof. “What, would using this on me make you feel better!? If I gave you this bat, would you--”

Flurry used her magic to snatch the bat before Sombra could finish his statement, or even get any second thoughts about such an impulsive idea. Sombra couldn’t even gasp before Flurry flung the bat around furiously, repeatedly whacking at him like an oversized pinata.

“AAAAHHHH!! What the!? Flurry, stop it--OUCH!! OWW, THAT HURTS!!” Sombra was thrown down to the floor while Flurry kept swinging that little bat, making sure to hit him wherever he wasn’t protecting himself. She may have been a little filly, but her fury no bounds as she stuck him in the face, his shins, and especially his groin.

“AAAHHH!! FLURRY, PLEAS--OWWW!! GAHH!!! S-STOP IT!! OUCH, OWWWWW!!! FLURRY STOP IT, STOP IT!!!”

Sombra desperately tried to fling his hooves around in an attempt to catch Flurry’s bat; but much like a pesky mosquito trying to get some blood, Sombra was flailing around helplessly while Flurry kept whacking him. It may have not been nearly as brutal as the beating he experienced in the Dining Hall that one day; but considering how many times Flurry was whacking at his legs and the back of his head, he was legitimately getting hurt by the merciless Princess. After a few minutes of continuous hitting, Sombra finally got a break when he snatched the bat from her aura. “G-GIVE ME THAT!!”

Flurry Heart yelped out in terror as the bat was pulled from her magic, and Sombra threw it back in the toy box. The stallion groaned with a cringed expression, and tried to stand on his hooves while rubbing various bruises on his body. “Nnnnngggggg… You know, for someone who still wears a diaper, you can certainly leave a mark…”

Flurry reeled back in her bouncy chair, her expression suddenly becoming more fearful. Sombra took a minute or so to calm himself down, not wanting to yell at Flurry for what she just did. After all, since he was the one who made that suggestion, he had nopony to blame for his injuries but himself. In fact, by the time he was able to take a soothing breath, he kept himself distanced from Flurry Heart while standing non-threateningly.

“Okay… Flurry Heart?” Sombra’s voice and expression may have looked stern, but he made sure his hooves were raised to indicate he wasn’t going to do anything. Despite how upset he may have felt, he only needed a quick breath before stating honestly, “You know what… I deserved that. That was totally fair, and you had every right to do it. I don’t blame you, okay?”

While he didn’t want to give a baby a pass for acting out so violently, he knew that he wasn’t one to talk about getting away with atrocious actions. Heck, given how he put Flurry Heart in that same bondage as her parents during the takeover, that light batting was likely the least-severe punishment a stallion could’ve faced. Because of that, Sombra waited for Flurry Heart to look back at him, her expression softening the slightest bit.

“Now then…” Sombra kept his distance from her, and spoke in a natural tone. “Now that you hit me a bunch of times, I want to ask you something… Do you feel better after doing that?”

Flurry’s brows rose up a little, and her eyes slowly averted away from Sombra. She didn’t say anything, but her silent look of apprehension said quite a lot. After a couple seconds, the foal shrugged her shoulders the tiniest bit.

“Let me rephrase that,” added Sombra while keeping himself respectful. “Flurry… did it feel good hurting another pony like that?”

With that question, Sombra could see Flurry Heart’s little ears slumping down to the sides of her head. She squirmed a little in her bouncy chair, and her muzzle could be seen skewing in discomfort. She exhaled softly through her nostrils, and she shook her head before lowering it.

“That’s right,” said Sombra with a firm nod. “That didn’t feel good, right? Because it didn’t change how upset you still feel about me.”

Flurry kept her head lowered, not wanting to look Sombra in the eye. However, she still gave a faint nod of her head in response.

“Well, that’s how I feel when I look back at what I did in the past…” Sombra looked down at his hooves as well, his expression looking just as guilty. “I may have been under Dark Magic, but… I still feel really awful about how I acted. And… I feel especially bad that I involved you and your parents so personally.”

Sombra closed his eyes, and took a solemn breath to keep himself from getting too overwhelmed. He may have been under reformation for over a year, but that didn’t mean he was able to forget any of the horrid things he committed in his past. And worst of all, he couldn’t blame Flurry Heart for how badly she saw him, even after he had been living in the Crystal Castle for so long. If anything, she probably saw him as some nasty boogie-man for the longest time.

“Flurry Heart, I…” When Sombra looked back at the foal, she was staring at him with a less intense glare than before. She still looked upset, but it appeared more out of confusion and frustration than anything too direct. Sombra wasn’t sure what else he could say, but he knew he couldn’t just end their little talk like this. So after exhaling deeply, Sombra closed his eyes, and pointed his prosthetic horn towards her with a respectful bow.

“Princess Flurry Heart,” he said cordially, addressing the foal with the utmost respect as nobility, “On behalf of your parents Shining Armor, and Princess Cadance, I wish to extend my deepest, most sincere apology to you. I am so, so sorry for how I treated you and your family. None of you deserved to be involved in my actions, and there hasn’t been a day that’s gone by where I haven’t been ashamed of myself. I wish nothing more than to prove myself as a changed stallion, but I know that it won’t be something I can instantly receive. But you have my word, both as a stallion, and as a close friend of both your parents, that I promise to be as good as I possibly can for you, from now on…”

While the stallion kept his head lowered in front of her bouncy chair, Flurry’s eyes were widened with a legitimately stunned look on her face. She had recalled Sombra giving a similar decree a long time ago, shortly after he began to live in the castle under her parents’ guidance. Back then, he publicly acknowledged that Shining and Cadance were the true leaders of the Crystal Empire, and that he would never try to repeat his actions again. Flurry may have understood the gist of things, but she still felt left-out when her parents accepted his apology without issue. But now, with the former Tyrant giving her such a respectful and private apology, Flurry Heart felt a small twinge of appreciation for finally being heard.

The little Princess’ muzzle quivered a bit, but she was able to give a small smile by the time Sombra pulled himself back up. He stayed respectfully distant while standing across from her, just as a Guard would act around her Mom or Dad. The image was almost a little funny for her to think about, and she had to keep from giggling in front of the fanged stallion. Sombra was able to see how much better she looked, and grew a small smile of his own in response.

“Heh~” Sombra huffed to himself as he glanced back down at his hooves with a shrug. “Well, that’s something I never thought I’d have to do for a baby…”

Flurry’s smile flattened quite a bit, and her eyes narrowed on Sombra with a clear, “Are You Kidding Me?” expression on her face. Luckily for Sombra, he saw that quickly enough to reiterate his sincerity.

“T-That doesn’t mean it was fake or anything, okay?” Sombra kept a hoof raised while staring back at Flurry respectfully. “I know that it’s still going to take a lot of time to change things between us. But believe me, the last thing I want is to have you hate me forever. I fully acknowledge you as a Princess, and I promise I’ll respect you as one.”

That truthful statement was enough to make Flurry Heart smile again. Sombra looked grateful himself, and made sure to add with great insistence, “And just so you know… No matter what might happen, I swear that I’ll protect you and your family from now on. Just like how your Daddy protects the Crystal Empire, I’ll make sure that you and your brother will always be safe.”

He gave another noble bow with that last part, and added with more inflection, “And that’s a promise I will always upkeep as a stallion of honor!”

Flurry tilted her head with the slightest hint of confusion, but she didn’t say anything about how passionately Sombra gave that last plea. Meanwhile, Sombra lifted his head back up with slight worry, hopeful that she wouldn’t assume anything too telling about him or her soon-to-be little brother. But before she could get too suspicious, Sombra said with a more timid smile, “B-But, ummm… Just so you know, I’ll completely understand if you still need some time to adjust to being around me so much. All that I ask is that you at least consider it, alright? It… It would really mean a lot to me…”

Sombra lowered his head after that last part, which sounded a lot more vulnerable than his earlier statements. He may have wanted nothing more than to spend time with his son; but at the same time, he didn’t want to keep that massive wedge between himself and Flurry Heart forever. Even though he felt hopeful that things would get better, the last thing Sombra wanted to do was overstep his boundaries with Flurry Heart too soon. Luckily for the stallion, Flurry Heart bit her lip pensively, before giving Sombra a small smile with a nod.

“A-Alright then…” Sombra sighed with a relieved look on his face. After thinking it over briefly, Sombra’s eyes darted back and forth before looking back at her with a blush. “Would, uhhh… Would it be alright if I gave you a hug or--”

Flurry Heart instantly shook her head, her expression turning as serious as a heart attack. Sombra raised his hooves without offense. “Fair enough, fair enough. One step at a time…”

Sombra didn’t try to push his luck, and accepted their mutual understanding as it currently was. Fortunately, before the moment could get too awkward between the two, somebody else appeared to direct the awkwardness towards themself.

“SURPRIIIIISEEE!!!~” Discord, who suddenly appeared in the room by unzipping part of the ceiling like it was made of fabric, climbed down a rope while wearing a mountain-climbing outfit. “Whoo! I must say, you certainly overcame a big obstacle there, Sombra~”

Flurry was too freaked out by the draconequus’ presence, and started to cry in her bouncy chair. Sombra winced with a bitter scowl up at Discord, and carefully walked up towards Flurry. “Oh, look what you just did! And I was just getting on better terms with her!”

“Hey, at least it was me who made her cry instead of you.” While Sombra went to try and console the upset foal, Discord used his magic to repair the teddy bear she destroyed earlier. “My goodness, that’s just disturbing!”

Luckily for Flurry Heart’s sake, Discord didn’t turn the teddy into some Lovecraftian abomination; instead, he merely floated the stuffing back inside the plush, and stitched up the fabric until it looked brand-new. Meanwhile, Sombra tried his best as he awkwardly shook a rattle in front of Flurry. “Hey, looky here! Coochie-coo! Coochie-COO!~”

“NNNGHHH!!” Flurry stopped crying, but she reeled back from Sombra with a very unnerved look on her face. Sombra instantly stopped, and stepped back so he wouldn’t scare her any further.

“It’s alright, Sombra…” Discord handed her the teddy, which she was able to accept with a somewhat calmed expression. The teddy was so large, the only thing that could be seen on the foal was her wriggling legs underneath. While the Princess was distracted with that massive toy, Discord took the opportunity to whisper to him, “If it means anything, I’m glad you’re trying to make amends with her. Trust me, you’re going to need all the parenting experience you can get~”

Discord shot him a sly wink, while Sombra huffed and looked away from him with a blush. “Yeah, I know… To be fair, I would’ve done that regardless of Cadance’s foal.”

“That’s good to hear.” Discord nodded with a prideful smile, before his face lit up excitedly. “OOH! Speaking of which, Twilight wanted you to know that Cadance is having the baby as we speak~”

“WHAT?!”

“HUH?!” Flurry dropped her teddy to gawk up at Discord as well.

“Don’t worry, there’s still plenty of time~” With a snap of his avian claw, Discord transformed Flurry Heart’s bouncy chair into a stroller with a poof of magic. The filly was already safely nestled inside, and the device was rolled over towards Sombra. “There you guys go! I’d teleport you two there myself, but I think the roll across the castle will help you guys better--”

“GOTTA GO!!!” Sombra grabbed the handles of Flurry Heart’s stroller, and the two zoomed out of the room like it was on fire. Flurry used her magic to throw the doors open, while Sombra barreled through to start the hasty journey. “THANKS FOR TELLING US, WISH ME LUCK!! WOO-HOO!!!~”

“YAAAYYYYYY!!!~”

There was still just blowing in the air from their quick exit, while Discord stood by himself with a surprised expression. “... bond…”

Considering how excited Sombra and Flurry were looking about the arrival of that little colt, Discord smiled to himself and crossed his arms. “Well then… I have a feeling those two will get along just fine~”

Just outside the medical ward of the Crystal Castle, Twilight Sparkle was standing by herself with an antsy look on her face. The very moment Cadance’s water broke, Twilight was informed quickly enough to do an immediate teleporting spell to the Crystal Empire herself. The other Elements of Harmony, as well as Spike, were all taking the train together like they had when Flurry Heart was born. However, given the unique circumstances of this birthing, Twilight knew she would likely be needed if anything awkward arose. More specifically, she already had several checks written out for the doctor and nurses overseeing Cadance’s foal’s birth, just in case she needed to bribe them if the baby ended up looking too similar to a certain Tyrant.

Fortunately for the Princess and upcoming Ruler of Equestria, she only heard strained screams from Cadance instead of any of the medical staff behind the closed doors. The only other pony present inside the room was Shining Armor, who was staying by her side the whole time. Even though a lot of things had changed since Flurry Heart was born, Twilight couldn’t have been prouder of her brother for supporting Cadance’s birthing like he had before. Even if the foal wasn’t biologically his own, Twilight had no doubt that he’d give the colt just as much love and adoration as he had shown for his own daughter.

Twilight closed her eyes with a relieved sigh, feeling eternally grateful that she didn’t need to intervene during the birthing process. Celestia and Luna may have been more paranoid about how the outcome would go (especially since they were aware of how unpredictable Cadance’s pregnancies could get), but Twilight remained optimistic that things would go along smoothly. Surprisingly enough, despite how quickly she arrived at the castle to assist with overseeing things, it seemed that Cadance was able to give birth at a quick rate. Because of that, Twilight had a warm and contented smile by the time she heard a couple of voices shrieking from down the hallway.

“CADANCE!! Cadance, are you alright!? IS SHE ALRIGHT!?!”

“Goooooo!!! Hehehehehehe~”

Twilight’s brows rose up in surprise when she saw Sombra zooming down the hallway at a lightning pace, pushing Flurry Heart’s stroller like the world’s fastest foalsitter. Flurry was giggling excitedly to her heart’s content, absolutely loving how quickly Sombra rushed her across the castle. When the Prince saw Twilight Sparkle, Sombra dug his hind-legs as hard as he could into the ground to skid them to a grinding halt. The two actually slid with a sideways stop before the Princess, looking like an overzealous finale fit for a drift-racer. Flurry Heart squealed with delight, clapping her little hooves with a cheerful grin.

“Well then!” Twilight looked especially happy as she raised her brows to the sight of the two together. “Sombra, you seem to be getting the hang of Flurry Heart, aren’t you?~”

Flurry’s smile lessened a little, but she still gave a brief shrug in agreement. Sombra was clutching to the handles of her stroller while panting heavily, since he went on a full-blown sprint across the castle and scaring half the staff. But even while breathing in strained, heavy wheezes, he was quick to point out, “W-We… We’re still tr… t-trying to get along… a-as best as we… we can…”

“Aaawwwww!~” Twilight looked legitimately touched by that sentiment, and leaned down to coo into Flurry’s stroller. “Are you making a new friend, Flurry Heart? I’m really proud of you~”

Flurry cooed sweetly with a blush, and looked away from her Aunt bashfully. By the time Twilight looked back up at Sombra, he was looking equally as timid with his eyes pointed elsewhere. Despite how sheepish the two were looking, Twilight looked nothing short of proud. “Well, better late than never, I suppose. I’m not gonna lie, I was worried you two would never get along.”

“Well, that’s probably more my fault than anypony else’s…” Sombra skewed his muzzle awkwardly while scratching the back of his mane. “I mean… if I was in Flurry’s position, I would’ve acted way worse around someone like me. If anything, it just shows how well she was raised by her parents.”

Flurry Heart smiled more genuinely in her stroller, clearly appreciating that compliment from the former villain. Meanwhile, Twilight’s smile turned more piqued as she said, “And speaking of Parents… I think you two came just in time to see the new baby~”

Sombra and Flurry Heart gasped with identical-looking grins of elation. Twilight tried her hardest not to giggle from how similarly they looked, just the doors behind her finally opened. Several of the medical staff ponies walked out with blushing smiles, whispering amongst one another so they could leave the happy couple undisturbed inside. As they walked past Sombra and Flurry’s stroller, a couple of the nurses made cutesy remarks to the filly.

“Ooh, you’re so lucky, widdle Princess~”

“Looks like somepony’s gonna be a big sister~”

“Oh, I wish I could see her face…”

Doctor West was the last pony to exit, as he gave Twilight a congratulatory hoofshake for her help. He also nodded in approval back at Sombra, happy to see how well he was able to heal from his injuries less than a month ago. But instead of lingering around for too long, the doctor exited alongside his staff so Sombra and Flurry were given some much-needed privacy. By the time all the non-Royal ponies were gone, Sombra was looking downright giddy as he bounced on the tips of his hooves antsily.

The medical doors opened up once more, with Shining Armor stepping out himself. He had heavy bags under his eyes, but his tired expression didn’t hide the prideful smile on his face. He was already looking teary-eyed, and was quick to give his sister a hug after the successful birthing. Twilight looked equally as emotional while hugging him back. When the two pulled apart, all that Shining needed to do was nod his head before speaking in a faint whimper. “D-Don’t worry, Cadance is alright… Both of them are~”

“Oh my gosh,” said Sombra with an overly excited creak, which was jarring enough to make Flurry glance up at him confusedly. Shining took notice of his daughter being there, so he kept his muzzle shut to refrain from saying anything too telling. But given how happy Shining and Twilight were looking, it wasn’t like Sombra was the only teary-eyed pony outside the room. Sombra’s muzzle was quivering, and he was looking downright elated when he tried to ask, “You… Y-You mean… H-He…”

Shining couldn’t help letting a couple tears roll down his face, and he smiled back at Sombra with a simple nod. “He’s… He’s a beautiful, healthy colt~”

Sombra had a hoof over his mouth, but it did nothing to hide how overwhelmed he looked from that confirmation. Twilight didn’t hesitate to go up to her husband, and give him a strong hug in preparation. Shining used his magic to pull Flurry Heart from the stroller, and held her comfortably in his embrace. He also motioned his head towards the door for Sombra, and said, “Go ahead… I’ll let you see him first.”

Sombra was already crying, but he was smiling wide with a nod back at Shining. After Twilight let him go, he walked over towards the doors to see his son for the first time. He paused briefly enough to look back at the teary Guard, and gave him a strong salute of respect. “Shining Armor… I am eternally grateful to you~”

Even with all the intense and horrifying things Sombra may have done -- both before and after his reformation -- Shining showed nothing but the purest look of respect towards his Superior. “It’s alright, Sombra… You deserve this moment.”

If Flurry Heart wasn’t nestled against Shining’s chest, Sombra would’ve likely pulled him in for a strong bear-hug. But instead, Sombra nodded when Shining returned the salute, before finally walking into the room where his first wife was resting. As the Prince went to see the fruit of his loins, Shining saw how pridefully Twilight was smiling back at him. Without saying a word, the Princess leaned in to give Shining a caring nuzzle. “I have to say… That is the most generous gift you could’ve ever given somepony.”

“Aww, come on…” Shining didn’t want to be praised so much for letting somepony like Sombra knock up his former wife. But with Twilight’s affection as genuine as could be, he blushed profusely in her embrace. “Jeeze, you’re making me sound like the next Rarity.”

“Oh! That reminds me…” Twilight pulled back from her brother to light up her horn. With a flash of her magic, she conjured up a scroll to hoof to him. “She’s actually holding a charity fashion event in a couple weeks. You and Sombra are both scheduled be there together~”

“Oh, COME ON!”

Fortunately for Sombra, Shining’s griping whine was unheard after the soundproofed doors were closed behind him. The Prince’s steps were slow and shaky, mostly due to how weightless he felt from the realization of his accomplishment. It may have not been an accomplishment any of the public could know about, but it was still something that left him feeling boundlessly blessed. As of that day, Sombra could actually say he was a father.

Cadance’s hospital bed was in the middle of the spacious room, while the Princess was lying tiredly in a mixture of exhaustion and pure bliss. Much like Shining outside, Cadance looked extremely tired with her mane disheveled, and heavy lines under her eyes. However, she still looked radiantly content as she held a small swaddle cloth cradled against her chest. Sombra froze when he saw that bundle of cloth, which was moving ever so slightly in Cadance’s forelegs. The Prince’s heart skipped a beat, and he covered his muzzle with a hoof while tears trickled down his face.

“Mmmmmm… H-Hey, Sombra…” Cadance sounded just as exhausted as she looked, but that didn’t keep her from smiling warmly up at him. “Guess what, big guy? You have a special somepony who wants to meet you…”

Sombra’s legs were already buckling, as he remained frozen at the spot with his eyes growing more teary. It was clear how overjoyed he was feeling, but he also looked like he was about to start bawling at any moment. He slowly walked up to his wife’s hospital bed, where he was able to see the little foal for the very first time. His fur was a dark blue, almost looking black compared to his father’s charcoal coat.

When Sombra leaned in to see his son, he let out a gasping sob to the beautiful colt he and Cadance had created.

The little foal looked just as adorable and precious as Flurry Heart did when she was born. The colt had a small, slender horn like his father’s, which was just barely able to stick out from his shaggy lavender mane. He had his mother’s eyes, which were shimmering with a nearly hypnotic shade of bright blue. His little hooves already had bushy fetlocks, which revealed the matching bright blue keratin just underneath. When the foal looked up at Sombra, the stallion froze in stunned silence. Meanwhile, Cadance held their child with a truly content smile, and chuckled weakly from her husband’s smitten response. “Heh heh heh… So, Sombra… what do you think?~”

Sombra’s tear-matted smile said far more than any loving words ever could. He reached down with both hooves, and carefully lifted up the little colt from his wife’s forelegs. The foal squirmed a bit at first, but only let out a light coo as he stared up at his trembling father. Sombra was beyond grateful to have a moment this special, without any other ponies around to interrupt the married couple. As he stared down at the dark blue foal, with his red eyes meeting with the colt’s powdery blue, it was almost like an unexplained force kept them connected for that brief, tender moment.

“He… H-Hello there, son…” Sombra choked up from hearing himself say those words out-loud. The foal gurgled with a cute little smile, which made Sombra’s smile widen immensely. Even with his long, intimidating fangs, the colt still looked up at him with pure, adoring love that made Sombra’s knees wobble in joy. After a shaky exhale, Sombra added with loving conviction, “I swear… M-More than anything in the world… I’m going to be the greatest father you could ever have… And I’m going to be a good pony from now on… For you~”

Sombra leaned in to kiss the tip of his son’s horn, while the foal wriggled in his hooves and tried to reach up. The colt’s tiny hooves clung to his Dad’s jet-black mane, which made him chuckle lovingly in response. “My goodness… Already wanting to start trouble, aren’t you?~”

“Hmph~” Cadance smiled up at the two tiredly. “Seems like he already takes after his Daddy~”

Sombra looked back down at her, and leaned down to give her a loving kiss on the lips. It wasn’t anything too sexual or lewd, and was merely a tender peck between husband and wife to celebrate their greatest accomplishment. Fortunately for the couple, just as their lips pulled apart, and Sombra placed the foal back in Cadance’s care, the doors reopened for the remaining ponies to come in.

“You guys alright?” asked Shining carefully, making sure to enter the room slowly and make sure he wasn’t interrupting anything. He was holding Flurry Heart in his hooves, who was staring wide-eyed in amazement at her new brother. Twilight was walking behind the two, looking just as enamored and happy as the tearful parents. Shining stood beside Cadance on the other side of the bed, allowing Flurry to lean in and get a good first-look at the newborn colt. “Yeah, that’s right,” said Shining sweetly down at his daughter. “That’s your little brother~”

Flurry smiled as wide as could be, already loving the new addition to their family in an instant. Sombra kept a respectable distance from his wife while Flurry was present, but he still shared a prideful look with her while the filly was distracted. Twilight was trying not to cry tears of joy, and fanned her cheeks with a hoof while speaking shakily. “S-So, ummm… Do you guys have a name thought out?”

Sombra and Cadance looked back at each other for a moment, unsure of how to answer that question. Usually for parents, the first name was something that came out of instinct when they first see their newborn for the first time. However, Sombra was the first to take a deep breath, and look back at Shining with a warm smile. “Well… I think that’s the father’s department on this one~”

Shining looked back at him wide-eyed, only to see Sombra shoot him a sly wink and motion down to his daughter. “It’s okay,” he whispered assuredly. “It’s only fair you get this.”

The Ex-Prince gave Sombra a touched, quivering smile while struggling not to cry. After letting out a shaky breath, he looked back down at the colt in Cadance’s hooves. “I… I-I actually had an idea for a name… A-Although, it was partially based on my father’s astronomy background…”

He looked back at the married couple with a hopeful smile, and asked, “What do you guys think about… Star Shade?”

Both of their eyes widened in unison, mostly due to how obvious the true meaning could be. Sure, the Star part was fitting enough for the colt’s dark coat, which matched Night Light’s color and name as well; but considering how Sombra literally translated to “Shadow” in certain languages, the addition of ‘Shade’ was a clear nod towards him. The two looked back down at their foal, whose coat and varying colors all matched such a name perfectly. After only a moment of contemplation, Cadance was the first to give an approving nod. “I… I think that Star Shade is a perfect name~”

Shining leaned in to give his Ex a sideways hug, making sure not to disturb the baby. While Flurry Heart was leaned in close, she gave her new brother a loving peck on the cheek to make him giggle. Twilight went up close to Sombra’s ear, taking advantage of the moment to whisper cheekily, “Heh~ It’s probably a good thing she has Cadance’s eyes, huh?”

That was when Discord’s voice boomed down from above, “Oh, most definitely!~”

Everyone yelped out in shock, and nearly freaked out the newborn when they glanced up at the ceiling. Discord was dressed in some weird Viking-like getup, with tight red pants and a metallic vest over his thin torso. He was also holding an oversized hammer, while his horned helmet had locks of blonde hair streaming down beautifully. “Oh, I hope you guys don’t mind my brief intrusion. I promise, I’m not trying to steal your guys’ thunder or anything~”

Star Shade whimpered a little from the sight of the Nordic-donned weirdo, which prompted Cadance to hold him closer and shoot Discord a warning glare. Twilight groaned flatly at her acquaintance’s antics. “Discord, what did I tell you about making references to other universes?!”

“That I should pay copyright fines first?”

“No!” She snapped, making sure to keep her voice hushed for the baby’s sake. “Discord, what are you even doing here?! This is a private moment!”

“Well, excuse me for wanting to make a memorable entrance for some exciting news!~” Without trying to ask permission, Discord unscrewed one of the horns from his Viking helmet, revealing it to be an oblong-curved scroll. He unfurled it to decree, “First of all, congratulations on Star Shade! He’s a beautiful boy, and there’s no doubt he’ll grow up to do great things. Secondly, you all will be pleased to hear that as of today, Princess Luna’s pregnancy has officially been confirmed as well~”

All the adults gasped in surprise, while Flurry and Star Shade just sat there confused. Discord made sure to shoot an especially pleased-looking smile at Shining in particular. “And don’t worry, Luna already plans to make the official announcement later this month when it’s confirmed to be healthy. She was intending to announce it as being from an anonymous donor, which should probably be the safest bet for a certain other Princess~”

That was when Discord glanced over at Twilight, who blushed profusely and looked away from the draconequus. Discord didn’t try to be too overt with the details he knew, since he was just as aware of Flurry Heart’s keen listening skills as Sombra did. However, that didn’t stop the former baddie from leaning down close to Sombra’s ear, and whispering, “Oh, and by the way, don’t forget to ask for that cage to be unlocked later~”

“DISCORD!!”

Chapter Twenty: The Epilogue (Part Two)

Several Years Later

“Nnnnghhh… D-Dammit Shining, scoot over!”

“Nnnffff!! Why should I move over!? You’re taking up most of the space anyway!”

“Don’t argue with me Shining, and that’s an order!”

“Wow. Even now, you pull that card?”

“Are you disobeying an order?”

“N-No! I’ll move, I’ll move…”

“Hmph~ That’s what I thought...”

Shining gritted his teeth as he tried to push away from his Superior, despite how tightly packed they were in the confined space. There wasn’t a single source of light to help them find their bearings, so they were basically trapped together until the time was right. Even with how much Shining tried to squirm himself free, he wasn’t able to get himself comfortable against Sombra’s muscular form. And if that wasn’t awkward enough, Shining’s muzzle wrinkled up before whispering, “Sombra, did you take a shower today?!”

“Heh~ I didn’t take a shower all week, Shining. I didn’t want to ruin the mood for our upcoming fun~”

“Ughhh…”

Shining groaned with his head hung low, although it did nothing to help him escape the heady musk that was wafting about thick in their confines. In his younger years, that overbearing scent would’ve likely made his fur stand on end, and his hooves to start twitching needily for some attention. But while the thick stench of sweat and musk was definitely enough to make him shudder, he was still disturbingly flaccid between his hind-legs.

Outside of their cramped space, Shining and Sombra could overhear a familiar mare’s voice calling out through a microphone. “Fillies and Gentlecolts! For tonight’s little private show, I would like to present two of the most notorious models the Crystal Empire have ever seen!~”

Both of the stallions groaned from that choice of wording, clearly wanting to be revered as more than just “models.” But given their current predicament, there wasn’t much either of them could do before hearing the outside announcements continue. “So without further ado. I would like to present for my sister’s early birthday, the one and only Sombra, and his lovely assistant Shining Armor!”

The small crowd of ponies all cheered Celestia on as she stepped away from the fake cake in the middle of the ballroom. Even though it had been well over a decade since her retirement, Celestia looked nearly the same as she had when she originally left the throne; of course, both she and Luna (who was seated in her own personal throne for tonight’s festivities) had some faint lines of age appearing at the corners of their eyes. The two former Princesses cheered along with the other Royals in the room, with their thundering applause serving as the signal for their entertainment to begin. The large, ornate-looking cake made for Luna suddenly burst open from the inside, collapsing all around to reveal Shining and Sombra together.

The rowdy cheers and stomping grew more rampant, as Twilight Sparkle laughed it up at her measly brother’s expense. Unlike Twilight, who had developed into a full-sized Alicorn akin to Celestia and Luna, Shining Armor’s figure seemed to have diminished throughout the years without a steady stream of testosterone. The white stallion may have still been as fit and agile as he had in his youthful years; but instead of slender muscles or a masculine physique, Shining looked just as frail and feminine as any mare. Even his blue mane looked like it carried more volume than before, with bouncy curls bobbing up and down with even the slightest movement of his head. Heck, if it wasn’t for the thick-looking pair of balls that were swinging between his scrawny legs, it would’ve been easy to assume that Shining wasn’t a stallion at all; however, considering how he was wearing a tight, bright-pink miniskirt which was concealing his fake package, there was nothing to distract the ogling eyes pointed right at him.

Shining Armor, the stallion who was once a rightful Prince and Co-Ruler of the Crystal Empire, was now dressed up like a total bimbo for the amusement of the Royal Sisters. As the three head Princesses all cracked up over the burlesque music booming from the speakers, Cadance made sure to give a supportive wolf-whistle for both of the stallions on the dance floor. Shining felt utterly exposed in his pink miniskirt, which matched the tiny halter-top which hugged his rail-thin torso to accentuate his feminine form. He was even wearing bright pink and white striped stockings, which ran up above the knees on all four of his hooves. The blush on his cheeks was just as notable as his frilly attire, with his skirt fully flaunting how plump and jiggly his ass had gotten over the years; but if there was any consolation for standing before the Royals in such gaudy attire, it was that neither of their kids were present to witness any of this.

“C’mon, Shining!~” Sombra gave a hard nudge of his backside against Shining’s, eliciting a startled peep from the sissy slave. Sombra was already trying to sway his muscular hips in tandem with the corny music, and winked down at him teasingly. “If I’m confident enough to do this, you have no excuse yourself~”

Shining sighed with his blush deepening, not able to counteract such a claim while Sombra was crossdressing as well.

Unlike the former Prince, who was moving about frigidly like a teen girl at her first school dance, Sombra was fully getting into the ridiculousness while wearing similarly skimpy attire. A rich, blood-red corset was tightly wrapped around his bulging torso, with the back hems nearly close to snapping apart from his girth. His thick, clonking hooves were nearly three times the size of Shining’s, and his forelegs were as curvaceous as could be with ripe muscles drawing up every sweaty inch. Even with the additional miniskirt and matching socks of his own, Sombra looked like a bodybuilder who was forced to wear lingerie. Similarly to how Shining’s body altered drastically over the years, Sombra ended up receiving the opposite effect; with the aid of Twilight Sparkle’s magic, Sombra had been gifted with enough testosterone to bulge out into a truly manly-looking stallion in his later years. Even while he was dressed up in skimpy lingerie, and swaying his hips as flauntingly as he could to the music for his fellow Royals’ amusement, he didn’t appear to show any shame that would’ve made him less masculine.

“Oh my GOSH! HA HA HA HAAAA!!!” Luna rolled her head back while roaring in laughter, absolutely loving her early birthday surprise. She could barely look away from the spectacle of those vastly different-looking ponies dancing around like a couple third-rate Chippendale dancers. Twilight Sparkle looked just as entertained while seated beside the former Rulers, and was clapping her hooves in tandem to the beat of the music. Celestia chuckled a little as she glanced past Twilight, and saw how much the other Elements of Harmony were all laughing at the gelding; considering how comfortably they were acting about Twilight’s brother nowadays, it was hard to believe it had only been a few years since they had all been informed of the big secret in private. Even Spike, who was now a brutish dragon who looked like he could snap Shining like a twig, was holding a large bag of bits to toss coins at them to ‘make it rain.’

“Yeah, Shining!! WOOO!!!~” Spike carelessly threw money at the two stallions, making sure not to accidentally hit them with his enthusiastic support. “Shake that money-maker!~”

“Nnnnghhh…” Shining looked rightfully humiliated as he tried to dance as teasingly as Sombra, although his self-esteem was just as tarnished as the heavy blush on his face. Part of him wanted to be grateful that he was only getting this kind of treatment from the Royals in this room, and not from any of the commoners outside. While it may have been years since he was regarded as a Prince, Shining Armor still carried a decent amount of respect from his fellow Crystal Empire citizens while out in public; unfortunately, since his sister had brought up his debaucherous past to her friends not too long ago (mostly because she felt it was unfair Rarity was the only one who knew for the longest time), he could only assume that his “big secret” would eventually come out in full. Part of him dreaded such a day coming, as he wanted to keep himself hopeful of staying a dignified father for the sake of his children; however, even as his heart raced worriedly to such a hypothetical, all that it did was make him try to sway his plump hips even better in response.

Applejack gave an enthusiastic whistle with both hooves, while Rainbow Dash was drunkenly laughing it up and clinging to her side. Pinkie Pie and Rarity were whispering to one another, most likely about Shining and whatever was slated to happen later tonight. Even Fluttershy couldn’t help giggling at Shining’s flirtatious dancing, while Discord was holding her securely on his lap. Shining hated that he had to perform for the small crowd of a dozen, especially since this wasn’t the only thing he had to do that particular night; but in Sombra’s case, he was treating his “embarrassing” predicament like it was totally fine and natural to perform.

“Come on, Shining!~” Twilight shot her brother a jeering grin and narrowed her eyes on him. “If this is how you’re going to act, maybe we should just do the deliberation now~”

The current Ruler shot a grin that looked just as malicious as her secret husband’s, and caused Shining to feel like his heart was about to shoot up into his throat. He instantly began to pick up the pace, and tried his hardest to dance as well as the muscled brute beside him. As he moved his hips more rapidly, almost making it look like he was twerking to the burlesque music, Sombra shot him a snide, knowing smirk from the side. Even if his slave was acting worried about Twilight’s warning, it seemed that he knew far more than Shining was letting on.

Just a couple hours after Luna’s private “birthday celebration,” Shining Armor was back in the hallowed halls of the Crystal Castle once more. Every staff pony and Guard who trotted past gave him a respectful nod, treating him with the same amount of kindness and gratitude he was used to receiving as a Prince. Of course, it helped tremendously that Shining was no longer in his skimpy bimbo getup, and was now wearing a full suit with a blazer and matching slacks. His rail-thin, feminine form may have still been evident to many of the ponies around him, but his clothing certainly helped to add a little bulk so it wasn’t too obvious. When he first began to lose body mass, which made him resemble his fake persona from Discord’s little “Date Night” years ago, he was worried that ponies would easily correlate that with Sombra getting more muscular at the same time. Fortunately, even with over a decade of change passing by, it seemed that the main consensus was that his “retirement” made him less physically strenuous during his daily routines.

If there was any upside to having an overall smaller frame, Shining was grateful for the multiple stares he sensed over the years from ponies glancing at his backside. Even though his fake balls weren’t affected by his size-change (mostly because the lack of testosterone didn’t affect metal), they certainly looked like they were getting bigger against his scrawny legs. Even when he started wearing pants to hide his diminishing physique, there would still be a hefty bulge that could be seen beneath his plump ass whenever he walked around. Despite the fact that his pronounced girth didn’t amount to much in the bedroom, Shining appreciated that he had that instead of a flat backside and a garish scar.

“Oh, Daddy! There you are!” Shining turned around when he heard his daughter’s voice, and smiled warmly as she ran down the hallway. The pink Alicorn had grown up to have a similarly slender figure to her mother, with her curly purple mane bobbing up and down with every step. Flurry may have still been a teenager, but Shining still looked nothing short of prideful of how much she was able to accomplish as a Princess in training. While it was still unclear when she would be able to replace Princess Cadance at the throne as the Crystal Empire’s sole Ruler, both of her parents were optimistic that she would do a fantastic job in their place.

“Hey there, honey-bun!” Shining pulled her in for a strong hug (or at least, as strong of a hug as he could muster), with Flurry holding him just as lovingly. Even with all of the major changes that happened in Shining’s life since Sombra came along, he was grateful he still had his daughter’s love above all else. Not to mention, her brother Star Shade was showing just as much promise while studying out in Canterlot, alongside Twilight Sparkle’s son Midnight Shadow. Since Flurry was the only child still residing at the Crystal Castle for the time being, Shining gave the teen her utmost attention as he lit up his horn. “So, Flurry Heart… Did you do all your homework like I asked?”

Flurry just sighed with a roll of her eyes after letting go of her Dad. “Of course, Daddy. You know Mom would throw a fit if she caught me cheating on my exams again.”

“Both of us threw a fit, remember?” Shining tried to give her a sterner look with that clarification. “I didn’t let that slide either, did I?”

“Ehhhh… I guess not…” Flurry looked away from her Dad in an attempt to hide her knowing smirk. Even though she got a lecture from both her parents about the importance of integrity, that didn’t stop her from getting a pizza from Shining ten minutes later. Speaking of which, the Princess shot her Dad a curious smile while looking up at his lit-up horn. “So… since I did all my homework, did you cash in your end of the deal?”

“Of course I did…” Shining sighed with a content smile, and a large shopping bag appeared in his aura with a poof of his magic. “Here you go, Sweetie. I made sure to get the deluxe version of that video game too, just like you asked.”

“Oooooh, thank you, Daddy!” Flurry Heart hugged him excitedly, and took the shopping bag without hesitation. Shining tried not to look too worried when she pulled out the case of the expensive game, which required many strings to be pulled in order to get it a month before release. He secretly wished she wasn’t so obsessed with those violent zombie games, since he didn’t see it as being too becoming of a future Ruler. However, since he was ordered by Cadance and Sombra to uphold any requests by Royals, no matter who or what, Shining basically grew up spoiling Flurry Heart rotten with whatever she wanted. If anything, he was mostly glad she didn’t end up being too much a brat for Cadance or himself to handle.

“OOH!!~” Flurry lit up her horn as she looked through the shopping bag, and pulled out a greasy paper bag with an excited grin. “You got me curly fries too?!”

“Eh, what can I say?” Shining shrugged his shoulders casually to that little added treat. “I know how much you like them, and I was hungry myself.” He then leaned in close to his daughter and added with a sly wink, “Don’t tell your mother, alright?”

“I promise~” Flurry gave her Dad a loving peck on the cheek. She put her fast food and video game back in her shopping bag, which seemed to have several other presents stashed inside from Shining’s little shopping trip. While she doubted Cadance would be too upset (especially since she actually did finish her homework), Flurry was intent on getting her bag back to her bedroom before her Mother could see. “Oh, and while you and Mom were out, I actually got a message from my Uncle in Canterlot. He said that Star Shade and Midnight are gonna show up this weekend!”

“Oh, that’s nice to hear!” Shining sounded happy about that news, since he was keen on seeing his “little brother” again. Much like himself, Shining’s father wasn’t given much suspicion regarding the birth of his and Velvet’s most recent son, who they named Astral Gloom. Since he was around the same age as Star Shade and Midnight Shadow, Astral was basically seen as a cousin instead of an uncle to the other kids. And to make things even more convenient, Shining and Cadance were never asked any uncomfortable questions regarding Flurry and Star Shade’s upbringing; nor did they ever question why Sombra was always so involved in their lives growing up.

“Well, I’ll be sure to have the guest rooms set up for them before they arrive.” Shining didn’t seem to mind offering that kind of service himself, since he was usually the one to do more menial chores around the castle instead of the staff. “Now if you excuse me, I need to get ready for a meeting with the Princesses tonight.”

“Aaaahhhhh, alright then.” Flurry nodded her head with a knowing look, and asked, “You mean the whole, ‘Post-Retirement’ assessment thing.”

“Y-Yeah… That’s the one…” Shining scratched the back of his neck awkwardly, not wanting to go into much detail about that. Flurry learned in recent years how he would need to talk with the Royals on the annual anniversary of his resignation, mostly to reflect on his contributions to the castle as a private citizen. While she never understood the process herself, she knew not to question it. Instead, she kept a content smile while her father pointed out, “So just remember, I can’t be disturbed tonight, alright?”

“I know, Dad. That’s honestly why I wanted to get this game in the first place!” Flurry grinned wide with the shopping bag in her aura. “Speaking of which, I should get it set up! Good luck with your meeting, Daddy!”

“Sure thing, Princess~” Shining gave his daughter a warm hug, which she reciprocated just as lovingly. After another kiss on the cheek, he let his daughter go so she could run off and kill some pixelated zombies. As the teenage Alicorn scurried off with an excited giggle, Shining made sure to add insistently, “And please try to get back to bed before midnight!”

“No promises!~”

With that, Flurry Heart disappeared around the corner, leaving Shining to sigh and cover his face with a hoof. While he couldn’t blame her for showing a little rebellion, he decided to just let that remark slide for now. After all, he had bigger things to worry about than his daughter playing video games past curfew.

About half an hour later, Shining Armor found himself standing outside the closed doors of the Throne Room of the Crystal Castle. He gulped to himself nervously, knowing that all of the Royals, as well as most of the members of his own family, were waiting inside for their annual deliberation. After his gelding was confirmed as successful, and the Royal Sisters were able to properly adjust to Sombra being a “Prince” behind closed doors, Shining was given quite a unique ceremony on the anniversary of his resignation/emasculation. Since stepping down from overseeing the Crystal Empire (as well as being officially demoted on all sectors) wasn’t an easy thing to accomplish without repercussions, Shining Armor had to give a “Status Report” regarding his privatized status every year.

Fortunately for the Ex-Prince, none of the castle’s staff or Guards were present when he entered the Throne Room; much like every other year since his official resignation, Shining’s Superiors made sure that this ceremony was done with the utmost privacy and discretion. He remembered to close the massive doors behind him as soon as he entered, even though it basically closed him off from any outside help if needed. However, considering all the things he had done over the years in his demoted status, it wasn’t like he would be too willing to ask for help anyway.

He took a deep breath before walking down the main aisle, with all of the pewed seats left empty along both sides. Ahead of him on the platformed steps of the Royal Thrones, Prince Sombra and Princess Cadance were seated side-by-side in their immaculate crystal chairs. There were several other thrones beside both of theirs, which allowed for Princesses Twilight, Celestia, and Luna to also be seated as the Royal Audience. Even Shining’s parents, who were still looking rather happy in their elderly ages, had a wide throne of their own to sit in together; Night Light looked just as frail and skinny as his gelding of a son, but he didn’t look the slightest bit upset as he nestled himself close to his Ex-Wife. The seven ponies were all seated in a line across from Shining Armor, with the Royal Couple right in the middle as the dominant leads.

“Shining Armor…” The moment the gelding was standing at the base of the crystal steps, Sombra was the first to speak with a wide grin and lecherous voice. “Are you ready to commence these proceedings?~”

Shining only needed a quick breath before nodding his head, his cheeks already blushing a bit in anticipation. “Y… Y-Yes I am, Master…”

Even though it had been years since that title was made a permanent rule for Shining to abide, his muzzle still twitched the tiniest bit from having to say it before the Royal audience. All of the other ponies were either smirking or chuckling to themselves, clearly used to the demeaning abuse of status by now. Their cavalier attitude only made Shining’s ears slump down even harder against the sides of his head in embarrassment. Meanwhile, Cadance lit up her horn so she could float out a long, well-detailed scroll to begin the proceedings.

“Shining Armor,” she began with a confident smile, while her voice remained firm and professional. “We are gathered here today to oversee your status as the Crystal Castle’s ‘Private Citizen,’ and determine your performance as our Official Slave overall.”

Shining already knew all of this, and tried to keep his sigh silent as he nodded his head. “Y… Y-Yes, your Highness…”

“Very well then…” Cadance held up the scroll high, and began to read through the official notary out-loud. “Private Shining, during your year since our last assessment, you have been present for every night of coitus between Prince Sombra and myself. And during that time, how many infractions have you committed in the line of duty?”

Shining’s muzzle tightened for a moment, and his blush deepened in worry. He wanted to say he had been doing his absolute best, especially since he hadn’t been given many testosterone patches to participate in the proceedings himself. Sure, he regularly helped eat Cadance out after her husband was finished, as was the standard protocol for all the mares Sombra would lay with over the years. But in the case of “infractions,” all that Shining could do was shrug awkwardly without a clear answer. “Ummm… I’m… I’m not exactly sure, your Highness…”

“Then I’ll allow your sister to count them down~” Cadance floated the scroll over to Twilight, while Sombra gloatingly spread his hind-legs apart in his throne. His thick, oversized balls were hanging off the edge of his seat lewdly, with the stench of his musk already able to reach Shining down below. The heady aroma caused Shining’s nostrils to flare out, and his scrawny legs to fidget a little in his baggy slacks. He could feel all the other ponies’ eyes bearing down at him, making him feel even more insignificant than before.

“Not even three days after last year’s assessment,” began Twilight while growing a more devilish smirk, “You committed your first infraction by touching the Princess in bed while her husband was present. You placed your hoof on her thigh, and began to rub it in a sensual manner while he provided her cunnilingus. Back in this day of rule, that would’ve been seen as an act of adultery, which would’ve given you an automatic gelding. Of course, I suppose that punishment can’t be enacted now~”

Shining lowered his head with a heavier blush, while hearing all the other ponies chuckling mischievously. If he was wearing a testosterone patch at that moment, there’s a good chance he would’ve begun to grow hard in response to all this torment. Even the sight of his parents jeering at him wasn’t enough to keep him from squirming hotly. Not to mention, as Twilight continued to read through her brother’s infractions, Sombra had started to rub at his once-flaccid member with a hoof; the thick, overendowed stallionhood slowly emerged from his sheath, which caused more of his musk to waft about and make Shining writhe down below.

“Less than a week after that, you responded with a ‘Thank You’ to a Crystal Pony who addressed you as Prince. According to Princess Cadance, you didn’t even attempt to correct him on the matter. Is that correct?”

“Nnnnghhh…” Shining lowered his head even more, hating that he was given such a curveball. Even though he technically wasn’t a Prince, he couldn’t exactly correct himself in public without addressing himself as Sombra and Cadance’s slave. No matter what he did, he wouldn’t have been able to give a correct answer in that particular scenario. But instead of trying to point out that detail, all that he did was nod his head with a forlorn sigh. “Th… That’s correct, your Highness…”

“Another infraction right there~” Twilight was holding the scroll in her hoof, while using her magic to float a red pen down the list to check any indiscretions that were confirmed. “Just remember, if you get eight more, your request for a day of freedom will be rescinded~”

Shining’s muzzle tightened even more, but he didn’t show any sign of worry on his face. Ever since the beginning, this ceremony of sorts was arranged to give Shining a deal: If he was able to successfully fulfill his duties for the year, he would be granted one full day of freedom to do as he wished. Unfortunately, even though over a decade had passed, Shining was never able to receive that day; although, given what was slated to happen if he failed, it was doubtful he would mind too much.

“Two more counts of adultery occurred within that same month,” noted Twilight, as she snickered to herself antsily with a couple more jots of her pen. “And then there was the incident in which you presented yourself as Cadance’s husband at the Royal Summit in Canterlot. While I usually give you an exception in the form of an official notice, I believe I may have misplaced the paper that day~”

“Ooh, tough break, kiddo~” Night Light chuckled with a teasing grin down at his son. “I guess that’s what you get for not reminding her of it yourself, huh?”

All that Shining could do was close his eyes and sigh, since he already expected Twilight to go over the top to establish her power over him. Aside from his visits to Canterlot or the Royal Sister’s private resort, Shining was usually tormented by Sombra and Cadance more than anypony else. If anything, this was Twilight’s rare moment to shine and make her brother squirm. It may have not been as flashy or lewd as Sombra’s methods, even now while the Prince was flaunting his stiffening cock. But at the same time, Shining couldn’t deny his sister’s creativity when it came to exassivating his “flaws” before the Royal audience.

“Hmmm…” Twilight scanned through the list provided by Cadance, and jotted down several more marks with the pen. She wasn’t even explaining her brother’s indiscretions anymore, and was merely noting his flaws for her own amusement by that point. Shining’s ears twitched with every swipe he heard from the felt pen, already knowing that he was going to fail their unwinnable assessment. Part of him wanted to be disappointed, but he knew it wouldn’t be nearly as evident as his desire to continue on as he should. After a couple minutes of silence, Twilight Sparkle looked away from her scroll to smirk down at Shining. “Well then… Do you have any requests yourself, Private Armor?~”

That title was enough to make the other ponies in attendance giggle, especially when they saw how notably Shining’s ears twitched in response. But alas, the Private/Slave merely closed his eyes with a deep exhale, and shook his head to that question. “I… I have a feeling I shouldn’t request anything at the moment, your Highness.”

“Excellent intuition you have there, Private~” Sombra was grinning even more lewdly as he stared his slave down, and used his hoof to teasingly stroke his fat, meaty cock in full view. A few of the other mares, including the Royal Sisters themselves, couldn’t help but sneak a couple glances at that rigid stallionhood between Sombra’s sweaty thighs. Even Night Light was blushing from the sheer girth of that beast, while his own measly sheath remained as soft and unchanged as his son’s. Of course, Sombra paid no heed to the multitude of stares around him, and narrowed his eyes on Shining solely. “It’s almost a shame that you couldn’t keep your previous title despite your intelligence~”

“Hehehehehe~ Almost…” Cadance made sure to emphasize that last part as best as she could, and nestled herself a little closer beside her husband while smirking down at Shining.

“So, if I’m hearing you correctly,” asked Twilight, who was already looking confident in her brother’s answer. “Are you saying you don’t wish to see if you’re eligible for a higher status this year?~”

Shining took a deep breath, and merely shook his head. The answer should’ve been enough to make him slump down even further in dread, despite his heart beating rapidly in anticipation. However, it didn’t keep him from lighting up his horn with a faint pink glow.

“Lovely~” Sombra nodded in approval of the slave’s preparation, and motioned towards the side of his throne. There were several pitch-black, spiked pieces of armored plating lying on the ground, but were high enough on the platform to make Shining look up towards it. Sombra’s smile widened to expose more of his glistening fangs. “Undress yourself before us, and place on your proper attire~”

Shining nodded again with a nervous smile, and used his magic to float over the armor without question. Years ago, Twilight Sparkle and her friends managed to find some hidden catacombs beneath the Crystal Castle, which even Sombra had forgotten about. Inside laid several ancient relics of Sombra’s former self, which included the original armor he made mandatory for his slaves. Even though most of those relics were originally destroyed when Shining and Cadance first reclaimed the Crystal Empire, Twilight made sure to restore that discovered armor as a “gift” for her brother. The black, spiky plating was just as cumbersome as it was heavy, and caused Shining to groan through gritted teeth as he struggled to float it over beside him.

As he slowly began to undress himself, Shining Armor couldn’t help looking down at that garment with a heavy blush, and his muzzle skewed in contemplation. He remembered when the armor was first shown to him, shortly after Twilight Sparkle had it personally refurbished and polished as a surprise for Sombra. Right after Shining Armor had a public birthday celebration, he was led back to the Royal Bedroom to begin his real party; it was there that Twilight had the armor fully presented, not even waiting for Shining to take off the Royal regalia he was forced to wear downstairs to keep up appearances. During that humiliating moment of power-exchange and demotion, Shining recalled how deplorable it felt to undo his Royal plating for the very last time; after being given the Royal Order by Twilight Sparkle herself, Shining had to use his magic to float his plating to Sombra, and place it on him as a gift.

From that day on, the dingy armor he had to wear in the bedroom as a Private was no longer deemed necessary for his duties. His newly-gifted Slave Armor took its place, including the masked helmet which completely covered his facial features. Even though the dark magic meant to hypnotize its wearer was disabled, and the muzzle-guard was able to be removed with a simple hinge, it did very little to ease Shining’s mind each time he had to wear it. He always felt like he was betraying the Crystal Empire when the armor was fitted to his torso and legs, despite it being forced by all of the ponies before him in private. But instead of making any complaints or showing hesitation, Shining Armor did as he was told after stripping himself bare, and fitting his gangly figure inside of the black plating.

“Nnnnghhh!!” Shining groaned with a deeper strain as he struggled to keep his weak physique stable inside of his heavy armor. Even a draft horse would have issues wearing so much hardened steel for a long amount of time, which was actually why Sombra insisted on hypnosis-induced helmets in the first place. But in Shining’s case, he was forced to carry the brunt of the weight with no mental distractions, which made the armor even more uncomfortable outside of an emotional level. He wasn’t going to complain about the bulky weight hunched over his back, since he’d rather deal with that than some questionable mind-melding spell. But as soon as he got the helmet over his head, and used his magic to undo the latch so his face could be seen underneath, his scrawny legs were already buckling as he stood before his Owner.

“Excellent work, Shining…” Even though this ceremony was meant to demean Shining to his lowest, Sombra still nodded in respect of his diligence. If any of the Crystal Ponies were present to see this, they would’ve been absolutely appalled by Shining’s “official uniform,” as well as Sombra seating himself at his rightful throne. But since the room laid completely empty, with no staff or Guards outside to eavesdrop through the soundproof doors, Twilight felt no shame as she continued the theatrics and spoke triumphantly.

“Then by the high decree of myself, as well as everypony else in attendance today, I’m afraid to say that your rights will be rescinded once more, Private Armor. So instead of your request for a day of freedom, you shall undergo the consequences of your indiscretions, as were pre-planned before you entered this room tonight~”

Shining blushed underneath his helmet, while hearing his sister and the others all giggling mischievously at his expense. Part of him wanted to question why Sombra always upheld these theatrics for this particular day; but then again, he supposed this was one of the only times in the year where Sombra could feel like a legitimate Prince alongside Royalty outside the bedroom. Heck, if Sombra didn’t have a night like this amongst his wives and the Royal Sisters, there was a good chance that he’d try to find some other time of the year (most likely in public, Celestia forbid) to better torment Shining. Not to mention, it wasn’t like many opportunities like tonight could come for any of the Royals, especially all together.

“Well, if Shining here is so accepting of his true place…” That was when Sombra finally pulled himself up from his throne, his thick cock swinging lewdly between his legs. “We might as well make tonight’s session far more significant~”

As the Prince made his way down the steps, with his rigid member moving with every motion he made, Princess Cadance lit up her horn to float out a large table from behind their thones. The moment Shining was able to see the contents lying on top of the table, he let out a light gasp within his helmet. Six large, multicolored dildos were all meticulously arranged in a neat little row, and were connected to black harnesses meant to be strapons. There were also six little plastic cups, which all looked to be filled with a small amount of some milky-white fluid.

The other ponies all pulled themselves out of their seats, and walked down the steps behind the grinning Prince. Twilight used her magic to undo a latch connected to the armor covering Shining’s backside. Like an old pair of onesie pajamas, the metallic plating opened up with a single hatch to reveal his bare, plump ass inside of the opening. Twilight also used that moment to tie up her brother’s tail, and pull it aside so his puckering hole was completely unobstructed. Shining’s eyes widened in shock, as he watched the other Princesses all holding up the various straps to readjust them for their bodies. Meanwhile, his worried gaze looked back down at the plastic cups, which weren’t being explained by any of them.

“Have you ever played a game of ‘Roulette,’ Mister Armor?~” While all the other ponies -- including Shining’s parents -- all chuckled amongst one another and put on their strapons, Sombra walked around towards Shining’s backside. “For you see, I was curious about doing something special with that sperm sample you provided for Cadance years ago. Like a true gentleman, I kept my promise of never interfering with the sample myself. However…”

Shining may have been intimidated by the sheer size of the dildos his friends and family were all sporting, especially when he recognized them as all being exact replicas of Sombra’s cock. But due to the disturbingly coy inflection in the Prince’s voice, Shining couldn’t keep himself from glancing back at him with a horrified look on his face. And as if the cheeky giggles from Cadance and the others weren’t alarming enough, the grin on Sombra’s face implied that he was going to confirm Shining’s deepest fear.

“Since you seem so comfortable with establishing yourself in this position, I’m going to give you a friendly wager~” Sombra reached into the golden plating wrapped around his chest, which he was more than happy to wear in Shining’s place. He pulled out a clear, plastic bandage in his hoof, which he slapped onto Shining’s left cheek right beside his tail. The testosterone patch may have not been magically infused, but it certainly caused a quick enough effect to make Shining shudder hard within his armor. However, the gelding also knew from experience that even in his horniest state, it would likely take ten minutes at most before he could even get hard.

“Okay, so here’s how it’ll go…” Sombra was already rock-hard, and didn’t hesitate to start the proceedings by mounting himself atop Shining’s back. He let out a deep, shuddering groan as he nestled himself atop that plated back, and prodded his pre-slathered head across his slave’s hole. Shining clenched his eyes and moaned out weakly, barely able to keep himself standing with the muscled brute bearing down on his scrawny legs. But even with how overwhelmed he felt, Shining wasn’t able to distract himself from the chilling wager Sombra was whispering into his helmet. “The moment I finish inside of you, I’m going to allow all of my friends to take turns using you one-by-one. Each of them will use one of those cups for added lubrication. One of them contains your last remaining sperm sample, while the others are all cups I made myself years ago before my sterilization. As soon as you’re able to ejaculate yourself, we’ll all stop, and use whatever cups we have left to properly impregnate Cadance~”

“What?!” Shining tensed up in terror inside of his armor. “W-Wait a minute, when did you make sperm samples for yourself?!”

“Oh, it was actually a couple days before he suggested the gelding idea to you.” Cadance shrugged as she used her magic to get the straps secured around her dildo. She smiled more confidently as she swung her fake, bright-pink strapon freely between her legs. “Yeah, he figured it wouldn’t hurt to invest in his progeny, although Celestia and Luna banned us from using them after the ceremony. In retrospect, it was likely for the best.

“Yeah, you’re telling me,” noted Luna with a brief huff, while shivering from the dark purple strapon being nestled tightly against her nethers. “Nnnnghhh… I-I swear, Celly and I had our hooves full with Artimus Shield. I can’t imagine how you guys would’ve handled more than two foals in that castle of yours.”

“Not to mention, we get to use them now for fun!~” Sombra chuckled in delight when he saw the six cups lined across the table in wait. All of the other ponies were getting themselves ready, and looking back at Sombra as he prepared to make his little slave squeal. Shining was looking horrified as he gawked at the table of cups, unsure of which one was meant to be the last of his progeny. Unfortunately, he could barely focus on what was likely to happen next before Sombra pushed his cock even harder against his hole. “Nnnnnfffff… Oooh, there we go~” purred Sombra in lustful approval.

“Just think of it like this…” Cadance leaned in close to her Ex’s petrified face, and said sweetly, “the sooner you reach your little orgasm, the better your chances are of having your sample not go to waste. So if you want my advice, you should just enjoy this moment as best as you can. Or else~”

Shining Armor was left frozen before the crowd of endowed ponies circling around him, feeling like a bleeding creature thrusted out into shark-infested waters. Their lecherous cackling made him feel so insignificant, and so helpless beneath the evil stallion holding him down. That massive cock continued to press against his hole, eager to give him his regular filling to relieve Sombra of his unending libido. His heart continued to race faster with each passing second, although he wasn’t sure if it was out of fear or from guilty arousal. He could feel his loins already starting to stir, like his body was desperately trying to suck up every ounce of testosterone that was lurking in that patch. Unfortunately, even as Sombra’s thick cockhead prodded even harder against his hole, with precum slathering all over the ring to help loosen it up, Shining’s measly sheath remained as soft as his composure.

“If it helps even the tiniest bit…” Sombra leaned in close to Shining’s head while mounting his back, and said with a sinister hiss, “I intend to rut you as quickly as I possibly can. That way, I can see how many of those cups I can destroy before you’re able to finish with that gelding cock of yours~”

Shining gasped with his head reeled back, and his body quivering hard in response to that threat. Back when Sombra was first acting this way, he wouldn’t have even dared say such horrible things with Cadance and the others present. But with how many years had passed, they had all become so used to his sadism that they were able to laugh it up alongside him. In a terrifyingly sick way, it seemed that Sombra had done everything he wanted to keep himself at a comfortable and righteous place.

Not only did Sombra have Shining as his personal slave, but he managed to demean him in every possible way with all the Royals completely in the know. Along with that, Sombra was also capable of indoctrinating all of them to act just as cruel and playful with their little cuckold, without it affecting Equestria as a whole. Sombra may have not been the top villain he used to be, but that wasn’t needed anymore. Instead of bloodshed and tyranny, the Crystal Empire was still just as safe and lovely as it had been before Shining stepped down. In a way, it was almost like Shining’s presence was never needed in the first place.

Shining tried his best to think about those things while Sombra penetrated him, mostly due to how easily those thoughts were able to get him hard from the sheer recollection. He had come to accept his place beneath Sombra years ago, as well as how deeply he loved him in a sick, masochistic way that only his family and closest friends could truly understand. Was it wrong? Definitely. Was it something he could openly embrace outside this Throne Room? Most likely not, unless a hypnosis spell or riot preparations were in place. Should he have any regrets about where his life had gone? Any sane pony would probably give a hard yes to that question in an instant.

But as the girth of Sombra’s cock opened up his hole once more, and a hungry moan erupted out of Shining’s muzzle, could the Ex-Prince himself claim that he was in the right place in his life?

Well, considering how strongly his little cock stirred to life within his armor, it would seem that the gelding already knew he was exactly where he needed to be. And through his half-lidded gaze, as he saw all of the others standing in wait with those thick dildos between their legs, only two things came to mind as he savored the sheer girth of his Master’s cock:

One: For the sake of his seed, he wanted to enjoy this moment of degradation as best as he possibly could, as per his Ex’s advice.

Two: No matter anypony could try to say in opposition, Shining Armor knew that this was where he truly belonged.

Prince Sombra had shown him his rightful place.

~~~

Author's Note

And with that, this year-long story had finally reached its end.

First of all, I need to extend my deepest, most sincere thanks to everyone who followed this sick, twisted story from beginning to end. This story not only helped me polish my creative writing to levels I never would've predicted, but it also ensured that I could make a decent living for myself as a full-time writer from home. If it wasn't for this story, as well as the support from my commissioners and Patrons, I doubt I would've been able to leave my dangerous hotel job during the height of this awful pandemic. I have nothing but the purest thanks for all of you, and I promise to keep going with more stellar works throughout 2021 and beyond.

And for those of you who might be like, "Hey, I wanted more smut for this chapter!", I already have plans for an AU ending set during the Crystal Empire Formal. I've also been considering an AU sequel from Showing His Place 3, which would go in a different direction from Sacrifice; it won't feature any of the more extreme kinks like this story, but the new direction would also make Shining's cuckoldry much more public and accepted by the masses~

If you wanna see that story, or show your support so I can make more high-quality content in the future, I woulld highly recommend following me on my Official Patreon page.

Chapter One: Prince Sombra's Offering

Far above the furthest reaches of the Equestrian mountaintops, the Crystal Empire stood out quite prominently among the lifeless tundra of the Frozen North. Much like the Hippogriff Nation that reemerged following the Storm King’s defeat, the Crystal Empire was quick to bring itself into the present and establish itself as a powerful city. Fortunately for the crystallized community, its time-transferred citizens were lucky to have two prominent leaders who were able to not only bring their city back together, but help to mend the long-lasting wounds that came from their former tyrannical ruler. And even during some of the Empire’s darker moments, such as the attempted invasions by foes like Lord Tirek and King Sombra, there wasn’t a single crystal pony who carried any worries about the abilities of their rulers: Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, and Prince Consort Shining Armor.

However, despite how things may have appeared from an outside perspective, that didn’t mean that everything was as it seemed. For example, despite how diligent Shining Armor had been about security, none of the staff or Guards grew suspicious about the fact that the couple’s living quarters were deemed off-limits. Nor were any of the crystal ponies curious about the couple’s close friendship with one of their most hated enemies, who was given a much-needed reformation following his discovery over a year ago. Of course, considering how things have been going for the married couple following that one impactful night, it was likely very fortunate that nopony had caught on to the state of things just yet.

For example, despite how active the Crystal Empire becomes at the first instance of morning peeking from the tundra’s eastern horizons, no castle staff were allowed to intrude on the Royal Couple’s bedroom until eight am. And even if somepony tried to knock on their door before then, it’s magic-infused locks and soundproofing ensured that nothing could be heard through either side of the barrier. Because of that, nopony could be able to tell what may have been happening behind those closed doors, or even who could’ve been inside of that bedroom. For most of the castle staff, they saw that precaution as something to uphold the Royal Couple’s privacy; but for the couple themselves -- or more specifically, the Royal Couple and their personal Guard, it was also for the sake of their personal safety and pleasure.

“AAAAHHHHH!!~ Ri… Right there!! Right there!!~”

Princess Cadance, who was already wide-awake and rearing for some much-needed attention, had herself braced against the side of her massive bed while moaning like a mare in heat. The pink alicorn had beads of sweat dripping down from her brow, and strands of her pristine multicolor mane were clinging tightly against her damp fur. Her eyes were rolled back while her eyelids fluttered in unbridled bliss, which seemed to match the trembling smile she was carrying while being rocked back and forth from the stallion behind her. Even with how powerfully the Prince’s thrusts collided with her backside, and left her voluptuous form rippling near-constantly in its present position, the Princess’ swollen barrel remained undisturbed while carrying their foal. Between the pregnant mare’s hind-legs, rivulets of her arousal were trickling down her thighs to leave a small puddle on the sheets; and behind the rapturously moaning Princess, her husband was grinning like a prideful beast as he took his time, and pounded into her pristine pussy with enough force to leave her reeling for more.
“Aaaaahhhh!! AAAAHHHH!! Oh, Sweet Celestia, YES!!!” Cadance clenched her eyes shut as she rested her head against the cool bedding, and she laid in total submission for that thick cock that was spearing her so passionately. Even though it was common knowledge that a pregnant mare’s desires could come at full-force without warning, there was no doubt that Cadance was having a particularly incessant itch scratched at by her tenacious Prince. Due to the contentment she felt from her stallion fulfilling her primal needs, she barely even tried to look up at the lone Guard who was standing just a couple feet away at the foot of their bed; nor did she feel any remorse as she reeled her head back, and bellowed out a quaking moan within their soundproofed space. “AAAHHHH!! Gi… Give to me, Sombra! Yes!!! YES!!!~”

Sombra, the former Tyrant of the very empire Cadance was in rule of, was grinning wide enough to expose his glistening fangs between his rapid pants. Sweat was beading all over the charcoal fur that lined across his toned and muscular form, but his posture remained strong while he stood on his hind-legs and pounded the Princess’ hungry cunt. His hooves gripped Cadance’s flanks tightly from both sides, and his rapid thrusts against his wife’s body were leaving her in a titillated state she never wanted to end. Of course, despite the fact that the ex-villain was technically over a millennium old due to his time spent frozen in ice, he was still spry enough to shoot a teasing grin over at their Guard while he rutted Cadance to no end. “Mmmmm… How does this look from your end, Private Armor?~”

Shining Armor, the Prince Consort of the Crystal Empire and legal husband to Princess Cadance, looked completely different within the bedroom as opposed to his public view. While the pregnant mare was being pounded just a couple feet from his twitching face, the white stallion stood stoically as Guard while wearing his basic silver armor. His eyes remained locked on the couple as they fucked relentlessly, but the unicorn was able to keep a blank expression beneath his heavy blush. Unfortunately, the same couldn’t be said for Shining’s body, as his stallionhood helplessly twitched within the tight confines of his pink chastity cage; and with each involuntary spasm he made due to his arousal, the Private’s armor faintly creaked and clacked from even the slightest movements. Luckily though, his composure was still strong enough to take a deep breath, and address the former Tyrant he now saw as his Superior. “Sir! It… I-It sounds like you’re hitting her sweet spot very well, my Prince…”

Sombra grinned even wider upon hearing that title, mostly due to whose muzzle it was coming from. Just a year prior, Shining Armor was a prideful Prince who had everything he could’ve wanted, including the mare who was now in Sombra’s possession. But ever since that night when the couple decided to explore cuckolding, the tables have turned drastically for the couple and their designated bull. And nowadays, with the Princess pregnant with Sombra’s foal and Shining remaining as a “divorced” and demoted Guard in their vicinity, it was almost scary how significantly Sombra was able to implement his control in a more privatized manner. It may have not been the Crystal Empire as a whole, but Prince Sombra seemed more than content with the dominance he carried over both of the city’s current leaders.

“Nnnnfffff… That’s right, Shining!” growled Sombra as he locked eyes with the squirming Guard, and continued to ram his cock mercilessly into Cadance’s dripping cunt. Sombra bit his lip with an enamored hiss as he felt his wife’s velvety folds clenching hard around his shaft, hoping to keep him place and better milk every inch of that endowed length. But even as he felt himself reaching closer to completion, Sombra’s shit-eating grin never pointed away from the poor Guard who had to watch him fucking his former spouse. “Mnnnghh… I bet you wish you were able to make her moan like this, huh?~”

Shining’s lips pursed together briefly in an attempt to hide a pained wince. However, considering how glossy his chastity cage had become from the copious amounts of pre that helplessly tried to spurt from his locked cock, it didn’t seem like he was in too much pain from his current predicament. In fact, the Guard was able to take another breath before growing a faint smile, and sighing with a nod back at his Prince. “Al… A-All that matters is that the Princess is being satisfied, my Prince…”

A smug-looking smirk lingered on Sombra’s muzzle while staring back at Shining. In the months that passed following Princess Cadance’s pregnancy, Sombra was impressed with how well Shining Armor had grown to accepting his new role. Even when Sombra issued a permanent demotion to the Prince Consort, marking him as a lowly Private while in the presence of himself and Cadance, Shining was able to accept the new title without any complaint. And nowadays, with the Princess notably pregnant with another stallion’s foal and blissfully shouting his name in rapture, the only discomfort that Sombra was able to sense from his cuckolded Guard was a look of shameful pleasure on his face; well, aside from the constant creaking Shining’s armor made due to his incessant squirming.

And because of that, Sombra’s eyes couldn’t help narrowing curiously while he grew closer to climax, and his grin exposed more of his razor-sharp teeth, “Hmmmm… Honestly, it’s a shame a Private with privileges like yourself can’t stay still… I never had that problem with my previous Guards~”

Even though Cadance was helplessly moaning with her face pressed against the bedding, she briefly carried a look of uncertainty upon hearing her husband’s statement. Fortunately, it didn’t seem like Shining took notice of that as he answered his Prince with diligence. “I-I apologize, my Prince! It’s, uhhhh… It’s kinda difficult given the circumstances…”

Despite appreciating the stallion’s honesty, Sombra grew a faux-disappointed scowl before he pushed Cadance’s raised flank further forward on the bed, While the Princess was pinned down harder against the mattress, Sombra groaned with a lustful growl as he plowed the pregnant mare with all of his might. Each rocking motion of his hips caused her plump cheeks to ripple around his hooves, and her swollen belly tried to rock back and forth from the constant movement she was being put under. But even as her moans bellowed out more intensely from the tantalizing force her husband was giving her, the lowly Private kept his attention on Sombra’s voice while he spoke more menacingly between thrusts. “You know, I… I could easily turn you into more of a proper Guard if you… If you showed more diligence to your place under our hooves~”

Shining tried not to writhe too strongly in his stoic stance, but the distinct clanking of his armor still rung out in response to Sombra’s teasing words. Meanwhile, the Private mustered up enough composure to gulp nervously, and resound with, “O-Of course I want to remain diligent, my Prince! A-And I… And I’ve done everything I could to prove that…”

Shining bit his lips together for a second after giving that answer, most likely due to the severity of how true that statement really was. Ever since Sombra was invited up to their bedroom for that first cuckolding session, Shining ended up losing a lot for the sake of their current relationship involving him. Along with being divorced through official decree, having his former wife impregnated by their bull, and being demoted to the lowest ranks in their presence, Shining tried his hardest not to think of how else his Prince could bring him down lower than he already was. But at the same time, despite knowing how poorly things could go if this continued on, the constant throbbing he felt from his permanently-locked chastity cage sent a chilling reminder; no matter what he might try to tell himself regarding his current state, Shining Armor knew deep-down that Sombra was giving him what he wanted.

And judging by how sinister Sombra’s grin became by the time Cadance reached her final climax of the morning, Shining was certain that he knew that fact just as well as the Private did.

“AAAAHHHH!!~ I’m… I’m gonna!! I’M GONNA!!!~”

Just as Cadance’s rapturous cries of pleasure turned to a series of hiccuped gasps, the Princess’ body trembled intensely while clenching around the girth of Sombra’s cock. As for the Prince, who had to look away from his blushing Guard to clench his eyes shut, groaned from the immense tension that caused him to reach his peak as well. His hips writhed strongly while colliding with Cadance’s backside, and a shivered moan escaped his muzzle as he felt a volley of warmth splashing against his waist to dribble down his legs. As for the Princess he was mounted over, her heavy moans lingered on while she clung onto his throbbing length, and squirted a hefty amount of her juices all over his matted fur.

“GNNNGHHH!!” With one last thundering thrust inside of the pregnant mare, Sombra groaned through his gritted fangs while erupting deep inside of her. Cadance’s orgasm continued to leave her nerves fraying in pure euphoria, and her hooves clenched inward while feeling spurt after spurt of Sombra’s seed flooding every crevice of her hungry cunt. Even though her womb had already been claimed by the former Tyrant, the satisfying feeling of being filled to the brim with his virile cum left her absolutely speechless by the time he was done. Meanwhile, Sombra only pushed into her cunt a couple more times as the last of his throbs receded within her, and every drop of his load was nestled deep inside of his mate. “Aaaaahhhhh… Mmmmnnnnghhhh~”

During the time Sombra and Cadance shared that intense climax following their morning quickie, the Prince’s ears constantly twitched from hearing his Private’s armor shuffling with a metallic clatter. Even though he knew it wasn’t something Shining could really control, Sombra still saw how much the cuckold was trying not to wince by the time he reopened his eyes. Shining may have been the Head of the Royal Guard before his marriage to Cadance, but his composure still seemed compromised due to how badly he was blushing underneath his armor. Nevertheless, since the unicorn was able to keep from groaning in shameful pleasure, Sombra was pleased that Shining was holding up so well after months of cuckolding torment.

Of course, by the time Sombra finally pulled his softening length out of Cadance, and caused her to shiver in titillation from the heavy volume of cum that dribbled from her gaping cunt, Sombra kept a sterner stare up at Shining before he could start cleanup. “GUARD! You are aware how distracting your armor gets when it clanks around the entire time we fuck, don’t you?!”

Shining knew it wasn’t something he could easily control, but he still sighed in remorse while nodding his head. “I-I apologize again, my Prince,” he said with his eyes closed, before he lowered his head in shame. Unlike the Royal regalia armor that was hanging prominently over the Guard’s futon across the room, the silver helmet that Shining was wearing didn’t carry a fraction of the luster or shine of his golden plating. But at the same time, the dingy metal seemed to match Shining’s morose expression as he said in a guilty tone, “I… I promise I’ll try to control myself better the next time I stand Guard.”

Sombra wasn’t too worried about the sincerity of Shining’s statement, since he personally loved making one of the Crystal Empire’s “leaders” squirm so helplessly without even touching him. However, the Prince still huffed through his nostrils while he laid atop his pregnant wife, and said in a flatter tone back at his Private, “Well, you should really consider whether or not you’re adequate enough to remain in your current position, Private. After all, I could easily change things up to put you in a lower state than before…”

Sombra then grew a devilish grin as he narrowed his eyes on Shining, and added with a more malicious tone, “... And you know you would have to comply if I made it an order… Don’t you?~”

Shining struggled not to tremble too strongly while standing before the post-coital couple. Unfortunately, along with his armor making the briefest shiver that caused his plating to creak, Shining could feel a particularly thick glob of his precum seeping from one of the vents in his chastity cage. Just like his former spouse, who was now half-comatose underneath Sombra following that quickie, it seemed that the Private couldn’t help leaking a little between his legs either. Nonetheless, Shining Armor still breathed out firmly to maintain his stoic stance, and he nodded his head in confirmation to Sombra’s threat. “Y… Y-Yes, I understand, my Prince…”

Sombra’s grin widened while staring back at the Guard studiously, taking notice of every twitch that Shining’s expression carried without him even realizing it. Even though he looked uncomfortable, Sombra could tell that his Private secretly loved being put in his place so harshly by him and Cadance. And because of that, Sombra decided to add to the humiliation as he pulled himself up from his bed, and grabbed a nearby towel for himself. “Well, I certainly hope that you do understand,” he said while wiping off the array of fluids clinging to the fur on his waist. “Because until I see just how sincere you are about your duties, you’re hereby barred from assisting in cleanup until I say otherwise.”

Shining’s eyes widened in shock, and he tried his hardest not to appear too stunned or disappointed by Sombra’s order. Even though he knew his clanging armor was a bit of a nuisance, he couldn’t necessarily be expected to control his spasming while hearing Cadance moaning Sombra’s name so passionately. But alas, since he knew by that point that Sombra’s word was basically law, Shining tried to count his blessings that he was only giving that as a punishment. “I… I understand, my Prince,” he said with a firm nod, even though he tried to catch one final glance at Cadence's waiting, drooling pussy before he could leave the room. Considering how long it’s been since he achieved orgasm, one of the few pleasures Shining could say he still carried was eating her out following the couple’s sessions; the strong and bitter taste of Sombra’s cum was too overpowering for him to really taste Cadance’s syrupy juices, but it was better than being given nothing at all.

“Oh, and before you go…” Just as Shining was about to turn away from the couple, Sombra put down his towel and got himself out of bed. While Cadance remained blissfully rested atop the stained bedding, Sombra kept a particularly looming stance as he stood over his Private. Shining tried not to blush from the intimidation he felt, but it was near impossible to hide such a reaction when the former Tyrant stood a few inches from his face. Sombra’s burning red eyes seemed to peer into Shining’s very soul, and the pony couldn’t move an inch while hearing his Prince say, “Immediately after you finish breakfast with my wife, I expect you to meet me in my former living quarters. You are not to tell anypony about your plans, and will come to see me alone. But before then, I’m going to give you a very important order I expect you to abide…”

Shining didn’t pull back from Sombra’s face, even as the Prince loomed in closer with a firmer glare in his unblinking eyes. Since the Private kept himself silent, Sombra only waited another moment before saying authoritatively, “Private Shining Armor… While you’re enjoying your ‘Royal Breakfast’ among the castle staff, and appreciating all the amenities you possess as the ‘Prince’ of this Empire, I’m ordering you to think really hard about what you feel you really deserve… Because considering how much you’ve sacrificed already, I want to make sure you think about how you truly see yourself… and how content you may feel about your position as our Guard. Do I make myself clear?”

Despite how ominously Sombra gave that chilling order, Shining was able to give a quick salute in affirmation. “Sir, yes Sir!” he said with the same level of authority he would’ve given to any of his Superiors during his Guard training. His muzzle may have been slightly skewed in trepidation, but it wasn’t distracting enough to warrant any further conflict from Sombra’s perspective. And as the Private went to freshen himself up in the bathroom, he could hear Cadance’s semi-conscious coos of adoration as Sombra began to clean her off with his towel.

As soon as the bathroom door closed behind him, Shining nearly collapsed on the marble floors with a deep and shivering sigh. His armor creaked quite a bit, and his legs couldn’t stop fidgeting from the unrelenting arousal he still felt following that session he witnessed. As soon as he undid his basic armor, Shining groaned with a bit lip when he saw how strained his chastity cage had gotten from him merciless erection. Meanwhile underneath that pink cage, the unicorn’s unused balls were left notably swollen from their lack of release, and carried a faint bluish tint among his white fur; of course, considering how it’s been several months since he last experienced a proper orgasm, the sight of blueballs was more of a normalcy than anything else for the poor Guard.

Fortunately for the Private, by the time he finished washing himself up in the shower, Princess Cadance was given a thorough enough cleanup to leave her presentable for castle staff. Shining used to be worried about mornings like those, since the scent of her sexual endeavours with Sombra lingered notably strong in her fur and mane. However, in the recent months since Cadance chose not to shower so religiously after every session she and her husband shared, Shining hadn’t noticed any looks of suspicion from the staff or Guards. Of course, even if ponies were to catch that faint musk if they got in too close to the Princess, it was likely that they just assumed it was Shining’s doing. While that theory certainly gave some much-needed comfort to the Private, Shining really didn’t like how often he was pondering the idea of ponies learning the truth; particularly, he was growing worried that the very idea was causing his member to strain so badly inside of his chastity cage.

Nevertheless, Shining tried not to let those thoughts distract him while he and Cadance shared a lovely breakfast together in the dining hall. From the way he and his “Ex”-Wife conversed so lovingly, and how much time both of them spent tending to Flurry Heart giggling to her heart’s content, it would’ve been impossible to see anything beneath the image of a perfect family. Fortunately for Shining, his thoughts pertaining to Sombra’s order didn’t really affect his mood as he appreciated his family time during breakfast. But at the same time, the Private’s conscience was riddled in thought as he tried to process those thoughts in the back of his mind, almost as if he was double-tasking the two lives he had been living for over the past year.

Shining hated to admit it to himself -- especially while he played peekaboo with Flurry after feeding her breakfast -- but he almost felt bad about how he was living in comparison to Sombra. Sure, the ex-King may have been living lavishly and carefree within their bedroom, but he was still basically a prisoner among the rest of the castle. Even before Shining became his cuckolded bitch, he and Cadance were regularly preparing his meals during his rehabilitation process to make sure no crystal ponies would try to poison him. And even with his recent induction as Crystaller for Cadance’s upcoming foal, Sombra was technically still under strict probation due to his past crimes; his house-arrest may have been lifted so he could travel freely within the Crystal Empire’s limits, but he very rarely left the castle grounds for the sake of his personal safety.

And now, with Sombra having just fucked an Equestrian Princess like he was the lead in a porno movie, he was probably now eating a pre-prepared meal by himself while some Crystal Guard watched him intently. Meanwhile, the cuckolded Prince who was treated so differently behind locked doors, was now enjoying that massive array of freshly-made delicacies alongside Cadance. Back when he was still under Guard training in Canterlot, Shining would’ve felt unbelievably out of place being given such luxuries without even being asked. But even after spending years as the Crystal Empire’s Prince, Shining was starting to feel that same way after being “demoted” in his private relationship.

The last thing Shining wanted to do was think too critically about himself like Sombra had demanded, since he knew how insanely things have turned since Sombra took over their cuckolding lifestyle. Heck, Shining was certain that even other cuckolds would be appalled at how far Sombra had taken things, despite how consensual everything had been so far. But alas, since Sombra gave the order, Shining was forced to think over his current state while sitting as a Prince to the public eye, unable to truly appreciate the breakfast that was laid out before him. He certainly didn’t refuse the food he was given, but he almost felt like an actor playing a role he wasn’t prepared for. Or at least, he felt that Sombra’s dominance was starting to leak into his psyche when he knew it shouldn’t be.

By the time he and Cadance finished their meals, the Princess went off to freshen up and spend some time with Flurry Heart. Meanwhile, Shining made sure his schedule was cleared up before he went to the rear wing of the Crystal Castle, where Sombra’s old living space was still left unoccupied. Even after Sombra moved back into his old bedroom, Shining made sure that the room was regularly dusted so no castle staff grew suspicious. Sombra also used the room as a private office during the daytime, which further helped to conceal the facade that had been hidden so well over the past year.

After looking around the empty hallway in slight paranoia, Shining sighed to himself before he knocked on Sombra’s door. After a moment of silence, he heard Sombra’s voice speak out firmly, “If that’s you, Shining, then please come in.”

Shining exhaled sharply in trepidation, and kept his lip bitten as he entered Sombra’s old room. Even after the ex-Tyrant was first discovered in the Frozen North, he was given a fairly decent living space as part of his probationary period. The room was fairly basic with its bland furniture and decor, but it also had all the amenities one would find in a small apartment; of course, even with a bowl of fresh fruit sitting out in the middle of the kitchen’s island counter, it wouldn’t take long for ponies to realize this room was very minimally used. In fact, the only sign of life was the grey stallion himself, who was seated in a lush office chair in the back of the room; the office desk was supposed to be up against the back wall, but it was now placed in the middle of the room with Sombra seated behind it.

“Ah, there you are,” said Sombra with a thankful nod, as well as an oddly warm smile on his muzzle. As Shining closed the door behind him, he couldn’t help but feel like something was amiss. While it was obvious from the bed just a few feet away that this was a living space, it looked like Sombra wanted it to feel more like an office setting in anticipation of Shining’s arrival. A lone wooden chair was seated in wait in front of the desk, and Sombra reached into one of the drawers to pull out something unusual. A small novelty device, which was composed of a simple frame that held four metallic balls by thin wires, was placed on the middle of the desk. Sombra pulled back one of the balls on the edge of the row before letting it go, which caused an audible clack when it struck the other three; and through the impressive laws of physics, the motion of that ball carried enough force to make the ball on the other end swing out at full length, before swinging back down to repeat the process. Shining had seen those items in offices before (something called a Newton’s Cradle if Twilight was correct), but it was odd seeing it placed by itself in the middle of Sombra’s barren desk.

While those metallic balls constantly clacked together with a repetitive, almost hypnotic rhythm, Sombra sat upright in his seat with his forelegs crossed atop the desk, and a peculiar smile pointed at Shining. The Private didn’t say anything, but his muzzle was skewed in slight unease at what Sombra may have been planning. “Now, before we begin,” said the seated stallion, as he motioned his head towards a nearby standing mirror that was beside the empty bed. “Shining? May you look in that mirror, please?”

Shining wasn’t sure which part of that request was more unnerving: that Sombra wanted him to do something so ominously basic, or that he actually asked instead of giving it as an order. Nevertheless, the unicorn still nodded his head before walking over towards the mirror. As he looked at himself, Shining blushed with a bitten lip as he caught sight of the gold-plated regalia that hung over his chest. Even though he technically was a Prince by all legal and Regal standards, Shining still felt a twinge of intimidation at seeing himself in such a way while alone with Sombra. Although, it didn’t take long for Shining to also notice his dented Private armor, which was laid out on top of the empty dresser that stood beside the mirror.

After staring at himself for a moment in his Royal regalia, Shining glanced back to see Sombra sitting in wait with a smile. Since Sombra wasn’t saying anything just yet, Shining had to look back at the mirror before sighing in realization. Without being asked, the stallion lit up his horn so he could carefully undo his golden plating, and laid it out on top of the bed. He then floated over his more basic attire, and quickly donned himself in the Private armor to show his proper status before Sombra. Before he could sit down in front of the Prince’s desk, Shining took a secondary glance back at himself after putting on his silver plating; the sight was very jarring after seeing how he looked just a minute ago, and his blush deepened quite a bit before he looked away with a conflicted expression.

As he sat himself down in the chair, Sombra nodded his head in approval and said, “Nicely done, Private. For a moment there, I was worried you wouldn’t choose to do something like that~”

Shining lowered his head with a more sheepish expression, but his blush couldn’t be hidden behind his clunky helmet. “W-Well, I… I kinda figured that was what you wanted, my Prince.”

Sombra nodded a second time, but then added with a shrug of his shoulders, “That may be true, but I also wanted to see how you looked at yourself before and after you did it. And I have to say, you seemed a bit more comfortable in that armor as opposed to your ‘Princely’ attire~”

That remark seemed to have struck a nerve for Shining, as his ears quickly lowered in intimidation against the sides of his helmet. The Private meekly rubbed one of his forelegs with his other hoof, and squirmed a little to make his plating creak once again. But despite how strangely nervous he may have looked, Shining tried to overlook any implications on Sombra’s end as he said, “I, uhhh… I-I’m just following the orders given by my Superior, Sombra.”

Even though he could’ve easily pointed out how Shining wasn’t ordered to wear that armor since entering the room, Sombra let that comment slide with a roll of his eyes. “Well… All I’m saying is that you seem content with the way things have been going between us. Would you agree with that, at least?”

After a pert sigh, Shining was able to nod his head while looking back at Sombra. The clacking of those metallic balls in the Newton’s Cradle continued to drone on with an incessantly rampant rhythm, but it wasn’t enough to distract Shining as he gave a faint smile back at his Prince. “Y-Yes, Sombra. I… I do feel happy with things as they are…”

Despite knowing that he meant that answer sincerely, the realization of it made him lower his head again with a feeling of immense guilt. Considering how well his life was going before Sombra intervened, it was almost disturbing that Shining was able to find solace in the lifestyle he was living now. Heck, considering who he was so lucky to have been married to, the fact that he wasn’t upset about not having intercourse with Cadance for over a year should’ve been a downright tragedy. But even with the heavy strain he felt in his heart from the atrocities he committed through Sombra’s control, Shining was still able to look back up at his Superior, and give a reaffirming smile in regards to his fate.

“Thank you for your honesty,” said Sombra with a genuinely pleased tone of voice, “because I’ve taken notice of how well you’ve accustomed yourself to your new status behind closed doors. And while I don’t intend to change that aspect anytime soon, I was curious about how strong-willed you could be while remaining my Private.”

Shining blinked a couple times in confusion, and tilted his head slightly while eyeing Sombra’s curious smile. “W… What do you mean by that?” he asked the Prince, while trying his hardest not to sound too worried. “I mean… Didn’t you say my demotion to Private was permanent?”

“I did,” nodded Sombra as his smile remained unchanged. However, his red eyes narrowed more intensely on Shining as he added, “And believe me, Private. As far as I’m concerned, you will never be given a higher rank as long as I’m your Prince~”

Shining’s cheeks grew a couple shades redder after hearing that confirmation, and his muzzle was tightly clenched shut while exhaling heavily through his nostrils. As he nodded in understanding back at Sombra, his legs clenched together just enough to make his metal plating creak again. Even though that may have not been as notable as the clacking from his Newton’s Cradle, Sombra still smirked knowingly upon seeing Shining’s reaction to his statement. But instead of pointing out any details to make Shining squirm any harder, Sombra kept himself on topic in regards to their meeting. “However… Due to your diligence and dedication over the past few months, I don’t think it would be right to leave my appreciation unshown. And if I were to be completely honest with you, Shining Armor…”

Sombra paused for a second as he looked back at the Private, and grew a more sincere smile that showed a rare hint of sympathy in his expression. He stared down at his hooves for a moment, almost as if he was contemplating whether or not to complete his statement. But after making a quick sigh, Sombra turned his attention back towards Shining to say, “I know I gave you that ‘punishment’ this morning, but I have to tell you… I’ve had a lot of Guards who served under me back when I was in rule of the Crystal Empire. Some did so by choice, while others were, ummm… unfortunate victims to my hubris…”

Shining tried not to wince while nodding back at Sombra, knowing that was likely the softest way he could word the ex-King’s former crimes against ponykind. Fortunately, Sombra then followed up that remark with a more optimistic, “But… Of all the stallions and mares who I’ve had that served under me… I can honestly say that I have never… ever encountered any pony who showed as much pride and understanding as you have. And for that, I wanted to give you the deepest respect I could bestow upon any Guard. You do an exceptional job with the role you’ve been given, and… and part of me wished you were around to help me before I succumbed to dark magic.”

Shining’s brows raised up as he blinked a couple times, not expecting Sombra to give a word of praise as genuine as that. While he knew that Sombra already respected him and Cadance as rulers of the Crystal Empire -- even going as far as to say for official press that they were far better suited to lead than he ever was -- the fact that he was showing that same level of admiration for Shining as a Private felt very unexpected. And even though he was certain that Sombra was giving him that kind of compliment for a reason, Shining still smiled gratefully back at him and said, “Ummm… Wow, I… I wasn’t expecting you to say such a thing about me, but… But it truly is an honor, my Prince. Thank you.”

“You’re welcome,” replied the Prince kindly, before he reached back underneath his desk to pull out something else. “And considering your current situation, I was needing to ask you in advance… Is there any reason you can think of to end things as they are right now?”

Shining grew a little more wary following that question, but he stayed silent while looking upward and pausing in reflection. He knew that there realistically should’ve been a dozen reasons to end his current lifestyle under Sombra’s rule (and probably several dozen more if he ever told a therapist about it), but nothing could come to his head while he took that moment to think. Even with his cock locked up in his permanent chastity, and the conflicting feelings he had about his double-life between roles, Shining eventually sighed before he looked back up at Sombra, and shook his head with a content smile. “H-Honestly? I… I can’t really think of any reason to stop things, Sombra. I mean… you’re just as important to us as we are for you.”

Sombra looked up from his desk to shoot a thankful smile, and gave a pleased, “Thank you!” before going back through his drawers. Meanwhile, Shining tried to keep himself optimistic while sitting across from him in wait, hopeful that the ex-Tyrant didn’t have anything too sinister in mind. However, as soon as Sombra made a brief “A-ha!” to himself, he pulled himself back up while holding a very old book. The worn leather bindings were cracked and barely hanging by the thread holding it together, and the thick bundle of pages between were curling at the edges and yellowed with age. Shining wasn’t sure how long Sombra had been holding on to such an ancient relic, but he hoped it wasn’t something Sombra wasn’t allowed to own under probation; even if his sentencing was lighter than it was before, they both knew that any books retaining to dark magic were strictly banned from Sombra’s personal use.

But when he leaned in to get a better glance at the book’s near illegible title, Shining’s head tilted in surprise when he saw what the book was called: Third Edition - Official Regulations and Protocol for Equestrian Royal Guard.

“Don’t worry, I checked this out from the archives through perfectly legal means,” assured Sombra with a firm tone of voice, indicating that he was just as aware of his probation as Shining was. Even though it was recommended for ponies to use unicorn magic when handling such an ancient binding of text, Sombra’s inability to use his prosthetic horn prompted him to carefully open the book with his hooves. “I will say though, it’s very unsettling seeing this book in such a state as it is now. I mean, I get that over a thousand years have passed since I last used this book, but this was brand-new back when I was in rule of this Empire.”

Shining’s brows rose upon hearing that detail, and he shrugged his shoulders while glancing down at the worn-out book. The Private may have not been a bookworm like his sister, but he was sure even he would’ve felt the same that Sombra had if he was gone for over a millennium. But instead of saying anything regarding that matter, Shining watched as Sombra carefully flipped through the brittle pages in search of something. “Hmmm… I know it was in here somewhere… Ah! Here we go!~”

Sombra grew an especially chipper grin as he opened his book up to the appropriate page, which seemed to be a detailed list of rules a pony must abide by as a member of the Royal Guard. Shining knew that list very well, since he and his fellow Guards were all ordered to remember every single rule back when he was in training. However, considering how old Sombra’s edition of that book must have been, Shining could only imagine what changes have been made between then and now.

“Now then…” After finding the section he was hoping for, Sombra looked back up at Shining so he could speak more professionally. “Private Armor, I want to emphasize that despite how I may treat you in private quarters, I truly do appreciate your servitude towards me and Cadance, as well as your friendship. And after all you’ve managed to do for the sake of our fun, I want to make it clear that I’m only suggesting this for the sake of strengthening our relationship. Do you understand what I’m saying?”

Even though he was a little worried what Sombra may have been planning to suggest, Shining trusted his statement enough to nod his head firmly. “Ummm...Yes, Sir,” he said back to the Prince. “I understand.”

“Good.” Sombra then took his time as he carefully lifted up the old book with both hooves, and tried to spin it around so the text was facing Shining. Fortunately, the Private lit up his horn to float the book out of Sombra’s hooves, and laid it out daintily at his edge of the desk. “Ah, thank you for that,” said Sombra gratefully. “Now, before you start reading, I wish to ask you one final question. And I need you to be honest about this…”

Shining glanced back up at Sombra’s daunting gaze, and the way his red eyes were staring at the Private with a firm and unrelenting expression. “Shining Armor… Do you enjoy serving me and Cadance as our personal Private?”

Shining took a second to process that question, mostly due to how odd it sounded coming from Sombra’s mouth. However, the Private was quick to think over his answer with a silent breath, and looked towards Sombra with a faint nod of his head. “I-I… I do,” he admitted with a sheepish smile, as well as a guiltily sincere blush that emphasized his true feelings. “I mean… I think it’s a little late to be asking me that, don’t you?”

Sombra chuckled with a shrug of his head, and replied. “Touchè, Private. I suppose things have gone a little further than any of us would’ve expected. However… considering what I was wanting to ask of you regarding that book, I figured it was only fair to ask that question preemptively.”

Shining tried not to gulp too audibly, and kept his expression as neutral as possible while floating up the book Sombra wanted him to read through. As his eyes narrowed on the old Ponish text, the Guard asked, “Did I, ummm… did I miss a rule as your Guard or something?”

“In a way, you technically have,” noted Sombra with a small nod of his head, as well as a less confident expression while studying Shining’s eyes scanning the page. “But… I wasn’t too sure about you following a specific rule in particular, so I left it unaddressed until now…”

Shining nodded his head, but he kept reading through the various rules with his muzzle pursed in concentration. Due to the old Ponish being difficult to understand properly, as well as the text itself being faded from the centuries that passed, Shining had to lean in close to the book while reading like an old stallion. Fortunately, the Guard was able to understand most of the rulings being presented, and got through half of the list before going to the next page. However, as soon as one particular rule came within his line of sight, Shining’s brows rose immensely with a look of shock on his face. Meanwhile across the desk, Sombra narrowed his eyes while trying to ascertain the stunned, wide-eyed stare that Shining was carrying on his face.

Shining’s left eye twitched involuntarily, and his magic tried not to flicker while he held that ancient book in his aura. He blinked a couple times while staring at the same row of words over and over, but they didn’t seem to change in the slightest from the Private’s perspective. While he gawked at that one ruling, the Newton’s Cradle kept clicking at a monotonous rhythm. After almost a full minute of heavily awkward silence, Shining finally glanced back up at Sombra while struggling not to gawk. “Are… Are you serious?!”

Sombra had one of his hooves raised to keep Shining at bay, and made sure the Guard closed his muzzle before speaking in a calmer tone. “Now… Before you say anything, I promise you that I’m not going to make that an order. I simply wanted you to understand what I’ve been curious about implementing between us. In fact, I’m willing to give you several privileges to better assist your living situation if you agree to think it over.”

Shining’s face dropped, and he blinked several more times while staring at Sombra in deeper shock. “W-Wait, you… you seriously wanted me to… to do that?!”

The Private pointed a hoof down at the book while it was resting on the desk between them, and Sombra took a moment before he answered with a shrug. “Well… if it’s the rule I hope you noticed, then… Yes, I have been wanting you to do that for me.”

From the way Shining was staring back at Sombra, it almost seemed like the Prince had sprouted a second dick where his horn used to be. Although, considering what the discussion was actually pertaining to, it could’ve been debated how much worse that alternative would’ve been. But while Shining gawked at the pony had already done so much to him for the past year, Sombra kept his hooves raised as he added, “However… I should let you know that I’m only asking you to think about it. I’m not asking you to say ‘Yes.’ In fact, I wouldn’t even be surprised if you told me ‘No’ later on today. I only wish that you take the time to consider it. I’ll even grant you those privi--”

“W-WAIT A MINUTE!” barked Shining as he stood up in his armor, and shot a stunned-looking back at the Prince he just interrupted. Sombra didn’t seem too upset by Shining’s outburst, and simply remained in his seat while looking back at him respectfully. Despite his interruption, Shining needed a moment to think of what to say next. He had hoped that Sombra’s silence would help him better think out his words, but that incessant clacking from the Newton’s Cradle kept his mind in a fretful state. Fortunately, the Prince remained patiently silent in wait, and didn’t move from his spot when the Private finally spoke up. “S… Sombra, I… I know I’ve done a lot already, a-and… and I know I’ve done far more than any sane stallion would. But…”

Shining closed his eyes to pinch the bridge of his muzzle with a hoof, and took a couple deep breaths to settle himself down. Meanwhile, Sombra kept himself silent while waiting for the Guard’s follow-up, knowing that this was likely an awkward request to have made. However, considering how well things have gone up to this point, the Prince was optimistic that Shining would come to reason about this as well. While the Private tried to retain his composure, Sombra reached back into his desk to pull out one final item: a small pair of wire-cutters. Of course, even with his confidence in mind, Sombra wasn’t too shocked when Shining finally looked back at him with a very, very unnerved expression on his face. “S-Sombra, I… I need to make sure we’re on the same page here. I… I know you just showed me that book, but… B-But are we really talking about the rule I think you are?”

“I should certainly hope so,” assured Sombra as he leaned forward, and closed the book carefully with his hoof. “Shining Armor, I have never had a Guard as good as you, and I’m not just saying that to ease your mind. I truly do appreciate the constancy and care you give to your work as my Private, and your enjoyment of the tasks I give you is especially comforting. And since you said yourself that you didn’t feel any regrets about how you spent the past year, I feel like you can trust me enough to consider such a significant passage. After all you’ve done for me, and all you’ve been able to sacrifice for the sake of our relationship, I was hopeful that you could comply with something to show just how dedicated you are to myself and Princess Cadance. Something that many Guards before you have done for eons before my banishment, and something I know you could do to show your place as well…”

While Shining Armor stood across from Sombra’s desk with a blank and wide-eyed look, his Prince stood up from his chair to stand at face level with him. The hoof that held his wire cutters went down towards the Newton’s Cradle, and finally ended that incessant clacking with two small snips. With the room now completely silent, Sombra carried a stern, but prideful expression on his face as he smiled warmly at his Private. “Shining Armor,” he proclaimed with a gratified tone of voice, “as my personal Guard and cuckold, I wish to have you be officially gelded.”

Chapter Eight: Shining's Second Morning

“Mnnnnghhhhhh… Ugh, my head…”

Shining Armor slowly began to awaken with a groggy-looking grimace on his face, and his eyes remaining shut to avoid any intrusive light. He knew that he had a full schedule of Princely duties to perform that day, but the idea of actually getting up sounded like an absolute chore after all the turmoil he already went through. The stallion may have agreed to undergo such a brutal onslaught of humiliation and cuckolding under his Superior, but his background experience as a Royal Guard Captain did absolutely nothing to prepare him for the wrath Sombra placed before him. But alas, even with how far things were already venturing after a single day, Shining knew there was nothing to do about the fate he so foolishly allowed himself to endure.

Shining didn’t hear the alarm go off yet, so he sighed with his eyes still closed before swinging out his hoof. Unfortunately, despite how many mornings he had spent knowing exactly where his personal alarm clock was located, all that the Guard felt was the soft ‘Poomf’ of the luxurious mattress underneath his weight. Shining’s eyes finally opened slowly, as he realized that he had much more room in his current position than he would’ve had on his couch. And the very moment he was able to take in his surroundings, he couldn’t help gasping in surprise as he realized he was sprawled out in his old bed again.

Out of instinct, Shining jolted upward in worry when he found that he was sleeping in Sombra and Cadance’s bedding without permission. He wasn’t sure if he was sleepwalking the previous night, or if Sombra had placed him in the bed himself as part of some cruel test of loyalty. However, before the stallion could think to rush out of the bed and pretend like he wasn’t in it, he let out a pained groan the instant he tried to roll over to one of his sides. Shining winced to himself as he remained on his back, not expecting to feel such a sharp pain between his legs when he--

‘Wait, WHAT?!?’ That internal voice practically screamed inside of Shining’s skull, and his eyes bulged wide-open when he felt something distinctly cold over his privates. The very moment he looked down at the blanket covering his body, he threw the plush comforter off his form before gasping in a panic. Right between his squirming legs, Shining’s crotch was covered with a large bag of ice. His pupils shrunk to the size of pins, and his muzzle began to tremble at the realization of what could’ve been done. He wanted to think that last night’s events were all just some sick dream, but the sight before him was more than enough to make his heart shoot up to his throat in unrelenting fear.

Fortunately though (or perhaps, unfortunately), Shining soon realized that he wasn’t left alone in the bedroom. Sombra, who had been sitting on a chair beside the bed and reading a trashy romance novel, took notice of Shining’s movements before deciding to clear his throat. “Just so you know--”

“GAHHH!!” Shining yelped out in surprise before turning his head towards the source of that voice. His fur couldn’t help standing on end while he sat upward in the bedding, and he gawked back at Sombra seated at his bedside. Shining’s fretful response may have been amusing to witness up-close, but the only response Sombra gave was the faintest smirk that merely lasted a second or two. After that, the Prince pointed down at Shining’s crotch before speaking again.

“That ice-bag is not related to my plans for you on Friday,” he noted insistently while giving his Private a firm stare in sincerity. “I promise you, I didn’t touch your balls in any way, Shining Armor. That bag is just a precautionary measure after what happened with your cage last night.”

Shining’s brows slowly rose up, and the look of realization that spread across his face was clear as day for Sombra to see. The Private blinked a couple times as he processed his thoughts, and soon remembered what had happened the previous night. Right as his intensely twisted dream was reaching such a harsh climax (or whatever that sort of outcome could be called), Shining was forced awake due to the sheer pain that followed his chastity cage breaking at the tip. Even though the cage was meant to be more of a novelty item with its weak plastic casing, it was still jarring to think that it could handle nearly a year of constant usage before finally expiring.

But now that the chastity cage was finally off his member, Shining couldn’t help looking back down at the ice-bag resting against his numb sheathe. He blinked a couple times while carrying a worrisome expression, his muzzle skewed from the thought of what actually happened to his cock. “Ummm… H-How bad is it?” he asked timidly, hopeful that the damage from that broken plastic wasn’t too serious.

“Don’t worry, it was just a little scratching around the tip,” assured Sombra before putting down his book. “The ice was merely so it wouldn’t swell up. Cadance already tended to it while you were asleep, and it didn’t even need a band-aid.”

Shining bit his lip as he carefully lifted up the ice-pack, and saw only the slightest bit of redness around the tip of his sheath. Much like Sombra said, it didn’t seem like the damage to his penis was anything too serious. That pinching from last night may have hurt like Tartarus, but Shining was glad that the moment didn’t cause any lingering effects. Although, considering what he was planning to do later in the week, the Private knew deep-down that he shouldn’t have been too worried about the performance of his cock nonetheless.

Shining pulled away the ice-pack so his crotch could warm up, not seeing anything serious enough to warrant keeping the item atop his waist. Meanwhile, Sombra waited patiently for his Private to readjust himself, his face carrying a more notable hint of remorse across his fanged muzzle. After closing his eyes to sigh softly, Sombra looked at Shining as he said, “However… Despite how minimal the damage was, I’m grateful that you weren’t injured too badly, Shining Armor. And… I hope you can forgive me for placing you in that position in the first place.”

The Guard instantly glanced back at his Superior, and his eyes widened upon seeing the guilty look on Sombra’s face. “W-What?” Shining asked in befuddlement, not expecting for his sadist of a Prince to say anything even remotely apologetic. Before the Prince could try and say anything else, Shining was quick to put up his hooves in sincerity while saying, “Sombra, you… you don’t have to tell me tha--”

“Yes I do, Private,” barked Sombra with an especially unrelenting tone, which instantly shut the Private up from intimidation. Fortunately, Sombra was able to take a deep breath with his eyes closed, and exhaled softly before confirming his guilty state. “I… I owe you an apology, Shining Armor. Despite everything I may have done to you yesterday, as well as what I have planned for you in the near future, I want you to know that I never intended to inflict any physical harm on you. Even your procedure is planned to be done painlessly. And… even if the breaking of your cage was merely accidental, I still feel that I need to apologize for being partially responsible for that strain in the first place.”

Shining blinked a couple times in stunned silence, unable to say a word while his Superior looked so upset with himself. Meanwhile, Sombra carried a more regretful tone as he looked at his Private and said sincerely, “You’ve been wearing that chastity cage for almost an entire year without complaint, and I know that the treatment Cadance and I have given you tested its limits over those months. However, it’s easy to see that my actions yesterday caused an immediate effect on the cage’s integrity, and I have nopony to blame but myself for that cage being broken in the first place…”

Sombra lowered his head in shame, and caused Shining to stare at him with even more confoundment. Even if the Prince was reformed from his previously villainous ways, the fact that he was showing so much remorse for an accidental scratch was something Shining would’ve never expected to see in private. However, his gawked expression didn’t faze Sombra as he said apologetically, “If I hadn’t have acted so overzealous with your treatment as Private, then you likely wouldn’t have been under so much pressure to crack that cage. And because of that lack of foresight, I nearly caused you to be injured in a way that I never intended. And for that, I… I just want to say that I’m sorry, Shining.”

For several seconds, neither of the stallions could really say much following Sombra’s surprisingly sincere apology. Shining looked absolutely floored by his Superior’s rare display of compassion, especially since Sombra did it in response to something so minimal. And while he certainly appreciated seeing that side of the Prince, Shining had to take a couple breaths while processing what was said. Even though he wanted to dismiss Sombra’s apology as being unnecessary, the Prince’s insistence prompted him to merely sigh before replying with, “Well, ummm… Th-Thank you, Sombra. I… I really appreciate hearing that from you. And… I can honestly say that I accept your apology.”

Sombra smiled in response to his Private’s words, carrying a genuine look that Shining remembered seeing before. Back when Cadance’s pregnancy was first confirmed, the Private recalled Sombra showing a similar amount of gratitude and respect when the two conversed privately at the celebration party. Even with all of the manipulation and emasculation he felt that night (particularly when he witnessed Cadance breaking the key to his now useless cage in a public display), Shining couldn’t deny how much that discussion with Sombra brought both of them closer as friends. Or at least, a very unconventional definition of ‘friends’ that worked with their sado-masochistic relationship.

Nevertheless, while the Private sat in his old bed and reflected on the kindness of their moment, Sombra made sure to say in addition, “And before you try and get up, you’ll be pleased to know that Cadance cleared your schedule for the day. She told the castle staff that you weren’t feeling too well and needed some rest, which technically isn’t a lie. She also wanted me to tell you that until you get a new chastity cage, I can’t give you the same treatment I did yesterday.”

Shining’s eyes widened quite a bit following that last assurance, since he could tell that Sombra didn’t just say that to appease his wife like their fake promise the previous morning. Even though he wanted to question why Sombra would agree to withholding his torment, Shining knew that there was probably a valid reason to wait until being re-caged; after all, considering how riled-up he had gotten yesterday alone, Shining wouldn’t have been surprised if Sombra’s incoming orders risked him cumming before that sperm sample could be made. But still, considering where he was sitting, Shining squirmed a little in his bedding before speaking freely. “Well, ummm… Wow, I… I’m not gonna lie, Sombra, I… I kinda would’ve considered waking up in this bed to be gracious enough. Heh heh…”

Sombra shrugged his shoulders while maintaining his natural smile, and was quick to point out, “Well, Cadance insisted that you slept in the bed last night, and I felt too guilty about the cage breaking to really say otherwise. Although…” After pausing briefly, Sombra’s smile turned to more of a cheekier smirk when he added, “to be fair, I did bring up how you would have benefits when I first asked you to be my gelding, remember? And despite what you may have assumed from yesterday, those benefits aren’t being taken away from you just yet~”

Shining’s brows rose up, and he blinked a couple times before he could try to speak. “Wait, you… you mean…” The Private honestly couldn’t remember a lot of what Sombra had told him back in that office discussion the other day; however, he was able to recall enough to look down at the bed with widening eyes. One of his hooves graced against the cool satin sheets, and he shivered from feeling that high-fiber blend after being denied for so long. He wasn’t sure if Sombra’s implication was merely a trap (especially since he made sure to sneak in a notable ‘yet’ at the end of his statement), but Shining still looked back at him optimistically and asked, “... You mean I can… K-Keep sleeping in this bed?”

Sombra nodded with a sincere smile. “Absolutely, Private. Considering what you’re willing to sacrifice to show your loyalty, I couldn’t imagine you not joining us in this bed from now on. Not to mention, it wouldn’t be like you could do much with Cadance once you’re left neutered~”

Shining wanted to smile in graciousness, but that last remark caused his ears to drop down as he winced. Sombra’s eyes narrowed on him while chuckling more cheekily, clearly starting to get over the guilt he felt a few minutes ago. Nevertheless, Sombra tried to rectify his response by saying with a wave of his hoof, “Again, my apologies, Shining. I shouldn’t tease you while you’re left uncaged like that. It’s just a force of habit~”

Shining nodded faintly, but he couldn’t help squirming as he looked away from his Superior. Even with the thick blanket covering him from the waist-down, Sombra could see Shining’s hind-legs trying to cross together to counteract any stirring sensations. Since the stallion didn’t have his chastity cage on, Sombra was aware how easily he could set Shining off, even by accident. However, that didn’t stop the Prince’s smirk from widening in intrigue, before he decided to say, “And considering how intense that dream you had must’ve been, perhaps a change in bedding could help counteract them, hmm?~”

“Nnnnggggg…” Shining reeled away from his Superior’s coy little smirk, not wanting to face him after that dream was mentioned. Even though the Private never said anything outloud about that pervertedly demented nightmare of a wet-dream, he should’ve known that Sombra would grow curious about the details of it. And considering how intensely vivid the dream really was, Shining was also aware of how hard it would be to lie to him about it; if he were to just claim he didn’t remember what he dreamt about, he was sure that Sombra would catch the stench of dishonesty like a bloodhound.

And as the stallion squirmed uncomfortably in his bedding, Sombra made sure to emphasize with a raised hoof, “And like I said earlier, I’m not going to pester you too badly about it. At least, not until you get a new cage on, at least~ I can tell that you remember at least some of that dream that caused such an intense strain; however, I don’t want to press the issue by ordering the details out of you or anything.”

Shining blushed hard while his muzzle was hung low, and he had to close his eyes before nodding with a soft sigh. However, as soon as he exhaled with a sharp huff, Shining kept his nervous expression pointed away from Sombra as he said meekly, “I… I understand, Sombra. And, ummm… I-It’s alright.”

“Well, thank you for understanding,” said Sombra with a respectful nod of his own. “I know that you’ve been put through a lot already, so it wouldn’t be right for me to--”

“N-No. Uhhhh…” Shining tried not to cringe after making that quick interruption, and tried to control his breathing with his head still hunkered sheepishly. He wasn’t sure what came over him, but his hind-legs continued to writhe while processing his conflicting thoughts. Due to his current state, Shining knew that he should’ve been taking things easy following his cage incident. But with only a quick breath, the Private kept his eyes closed before saying, “It… It’s alright, my Prince…”

Sombra’s brows rose up for a moment while staring at Shining in surprise. Meanwhile, the Private let out a soft and long-winded breath before finally reopening his eyes, and glancing back at Sombra with a heavy blush. “I… I can’t say I feel too comfortable about… a-about what happened last night. But, ummmm… B-But I… I could talk if you told me to…”

Shining then looked down at his hooves while fidgeting them a bit, not wanting to face his Superior following that surprising statement. The Private tried not to curse himself too strongly, since he knew that he was just inviting for Sombra to torture him some more. But at the same time, some twisted part of him felt an odd sense of… relief from actually allowing the Prince to have that kind of say. Even after the painful ordeal he went through the previous night, Shining squirmed in anticipation of how his Superior would handle such a request.

As the pony’s hooves clacked together faintly, he finally heard Sombra speak after a moment of reflective silence. “... Soooo… If I’m hearing you correctly, Private… Are you saying you’re still alright with following my orders without question?~” Shining couldn’t bear to look back at Sombra in his chair, but he could feel the Ex-Villain’s lecherous grin looming over him when he asked that question. And since that question was exactly what he was hoping to hear, the Private could only breathe out shamefully before re-closing his eyes, and giving a weak nod of his head.

Sombra leaned back in his chair with a very intrigued-looking smile, and didn’t ask for clarification as he nodded in respect of Shining’s wishes. His eyes focused on the blanket over Shining’s waist, and chuckled silently to himself upon seeing a visible twitch from the small bulge between his hind-legs. Despite how risky it would’ve been to get Shining to submit without his cage, Sombra was curious enough about what happened to speak up firmly. “Very well then. If you’re really alright with continuing your duties, I’m hereby ordering you to recount to me exactly what you were dreaming about last night. You’re forbidden from omitting out any details, and you can’t try to cover yourself while speaking. Is that clear, Private?~”

After another reluctant nod of his head, Shining took a breath while undoing the covers wrapped over his body. As soon as the edge of his blanket was pulled down past his hooves, Shining tried to lean back into the pillow with his twitching sheath laying bare and exposed. The Private almost felt like he had been thrown into a therapist’s office, since he was laying on his back while Sombra sat behind him in that chair. And much like a therapy session, Shining tried to get comfortable before he closed his eyes, and began to speak openly in recollection. “W-Well, uhhhh… Apparently, I… I was dreaming about what would happen at the Crystal Empire Formal on Friday. O-Or at least, I was… I was dreaming about what I thought would happen…”

Surprisingly enough, Shining Armor felt his hesitance slipping away rather quickly the more he spoke in detail to his Superior. Although, given how Sombra was keeping himself silent during the order, Shining’s inability to see him helped tremendously when it came to speaking without much pause. As the minutes passed, the Prince refrained from interrupting Shining’s recollection, and only spoke up to ask the briefest of questions to clarify certain things. Meanwhile, the Private tried not to imagine how Sombra was looking as he kept going, even when he started to talk about the ceremony itself.

Throughout Shining’s lengthy recollection of his dream, Sombra’s brows remained firmly raised while listening with intrigue. True to his diligence, Shining made sure to bring up every detail he was able to remember, right down to which specific documents he was ordered to sign, and even which ponies he was speaking with in the dream. By the time he finally got to what all happened on the stage, Shining wasn’t able to see how wide Sombra’s eyes got in response to the actions he dreamt he was performing. Unfortunately, that also meant that the Private couldn’t see how wide Sombra’s smile grew as well…

After several minutes of speaking articulately, while also sounding fairly nervous all throughout, Shining was clacking his front hooves together by the time he finished. And since he was barred from trying to cover himself while sitting upright in the bed, the Guard’s face was sporting a particularly heavy blush because of his personal response to the recollection. Even though the details he described should’ve been extremely disturbing for anypony listening in, Shining’s legs continued to squirm while his stallionhood stood rigidly between them. After nearly a year of constant constraint and chastity, the feeling of his unobstructed erection felt almost felt alien to Shining; of course, the sight of his hard and throbbing cock also caused him to feel unbelievably shameful, since he knew that response was solely from everything he had just described in detail to his sadistic Superior. But alas, Shining tried his hardest to ignore the sight of his own twitching cock when he said in summary, “... And… A-And just as I was about to announce it myself, I… I felt that pinching from my cage badly enough to wake up without warning…”

Shining closed his eyes with a final solemn sigh, unable to look back at Sombra after confessing everything that sparked such a strong physical response within himself. The fact that he actually admitted every detail, and did so with willing consent to his demented Bull without prompting, should’ve been something worth kicking himself over for such poor foresight. However, even with knowing how badly things could go after telling Sombra all of those horrible things, Shining couldn’t deny how weightless he felt the moment all his statements were left hanging in the air between them. And even the sight of his throbbing erection, something he did not want to see for the first time in a year response to a moment like that, wasn’t enough to make the stallion wince in remorse of his decision.

For several long, awkwardly silent seconds that hung between the two stallions, Sombra refrained from saying anything after Shining finished. And since the Private was keeping his sights pointed away from him, he wasn’t able to see how wide Sombra’s eyes had gotten by the time he stopped speaking. The Ex-King had to blink a couple times while sitting in silence, his expression showing a fair amount of surprise after hearing all the details he had ordered Shining to confess. But despite how taken aback he may have been while processing Shining’s recollections, it didn’t take long for him to react in a way that caused the Private’s ears to perk up unexpectedly.

“... Nnghh… Mmmffff… Pbbbtttttt, HAAAAA HA HA HA HA HA HA HAAAAAAAA!!!”

Shining may have been rightfully embarrassed by everything he had just said, but he still turned around to face Sombra the very moment he heard him starting to crack up. Meanwhile, Sombra could barely even sit in his chair while his head was leaned back, and his eyes were clenched shut from his overwhelming laughter. Both of his hooves were gripping the bottom of his stomach while he guffawed so openly, his hind-legs struggling to stay braced against the floor so he wouldn’t fall off his seat. Shining’s eyes shot wide-open while gawking at his Superior’s response to everything that had been said; but for the Prince himself, Sombra was treating the entirety of that confession like he had just heard a perfectly recited dirty joke. “Oh… Oh, man!” Sombra eventually had to stop and catch his breath, which gave him just enough time to wipe the tears that were beading at the corners of his eyes. “I… I knew I was a big influence on your cage breaking the way it did, but… but WOW! I did not expect to have twisted your mind enough to inspire a dream like THAT! HA HA HA HA HA HAAAAAaaaaaa!!~”

As the former Tyrant continued to cackle in delight from everything he heard his Private admit, Shining tried his hardest not to cringe from Sombra’s reaction to it all. Even though he knew that following that order was likely going to lead to the worst possible outcome, he still hated how badly Sombra’s laughter was making him feel more dreadful. And even worse, Shining still couldn’t cover his waist to hide how much his cock was twitching while still standing erect. Because of that, the poor Private couldn’t even think of anything to say to defend himself, or even any statement to give in response to Sombra’s jeering.

“Oh, Shining!” exclaimed Sombra after he finally finished laughing, and he was left with a very entertained smirk on his fanged muzzle. After exhaling deeply, the Price shook his head in bafflement while smiling at Shining’s blushing state, and said, “I don’t know what you’re thinking is going to happen at the Crystal Empire Formal, but your imagination is making my plans look downright amateurish~”

Of all the things Shining had expected Sombra to say, that statement was certainly one to make his brows raise up in confusion. “Uhhhh… excuse me?”

“Pbbt!~ What do you mean, ‘Excuse me’?” asked Sombra with a mocking scoff back at his Private. “Shining, you can’t seriously be thinking that’s how I would have you gelded on Friday, do you?”

Shining blinked a couple times before looking away from Sombra’s baffled-looking smile pointed at him. His cheeks grew a heavier shade of pink while he scratched the back of his mane with a hoof. “Uhhh… I-I mean, ummm… It’s not like you or Cadance are willing to explain what’ll happen, so…”

After making another audible scoff in response to Shining’s meek statement, Sombra gave a strong, “Oh, please!” before finally getting off his chair. Since Shining was sitting upright on the bed with his erection untouched, Sombra didn’t see the harm in hopping onto the bed so he could sit beside him. Even when Shining’s blush deepened the instant his Superior’s foreleg wrapped around his back, he tried his hardest to sit still while hearing the Prince speak assuredly. “Shining, you are aware that I had everything planned out for this months in advance, right? Now, considering how Cadance knows what I’m going to do, and even agreed to the measures enough to confirm my order herself, did you really believe that I would get away with making it THAT public? Like, seriously, Private~”

Shining closed his eyes with an embarrassed wince as he huffed through his heavy blush. “W-Well, I… I wasn’t expecting that, but I… I dunno…”

Sombra couldn’t say anything either, and just chuckled with a shake of his head during Shining’s pause in words. “Oh what were you expecting?” he asked the Private with a mockingly cheeky tone of voice. “Because given what all you told me, I feel like you were expecting quite a lot to occur~”

Shining gritted his teeth while pointing his muzzle away from Sombra, and he tried to counteract his shameful wince by taking deep breaths. “N-No, I was… I just had a bad dream, that’s all…”

“Did you now?” Without warning, Sombra kept his foreleg around Shining while using his other hoof to make him squirm. The Ex-King made sure to wrap his hoof around the girth of Shining’s rigid cock, which elicited a very sharp gasp from the blushing Private. Considering how long it had been since Shining last felt a proper orgasm -- or anything even close to direct contact with his member, the touch of Sombra’s hoof was enough to make the stallion spasm like mad and nearly shoot his load right then. But despite how overwhelmed Shining looked while writhing hard beside his Superior, Sombra didn’t seem to care about his Private’s titillated state as he whispered into his ear, “Usually, a stallion doesn’t get this hard unless they had a really good dream. And you, Private Shining, clearly had a dream you really liked~”

Shining groaned through gritted teeth as he tried to pull away from Sombra’s grip. Unfortunately, the Private’s throbbing cock was still firmly in the Prince’s grasp, and his body was wrapped within Sombra’s foreleg to ensure he couldn’t slip away that easily. Fortunately though, Sombra was smart enough to not try and stroke his Private just yet. Instead, he just kept a steady grip on the base of Shining’s shaft, and licked his lips while his muzzle was right up against the stallion’s ear. “Admit it, Shining. You were dreaming about what you want to happen, weren’t you?~”

“N-NO!!” Blurted the Private as he tried to maintain his quivering resolve. Unfortunately, due to how blushed and flustered he was getting from his Superior’s domineering hold on him (as well as his stallionhood), Shining looked absolutely hopeless while squirming against his side. And even as Sombra’s curious smirk widened from hearing such an unconvincing response, Shining tried his best to ignore how he looked while saying, “I-It was just a really detailed dream, alright?! And you… Y-You said yourself that you were the one who inspired it!”

“Oh, have I?~” With that question, Sombra made sure to make Shining gasp loudly the moment he kept a firm grip on the Private’s shaft, and gave a single stroke up his length. His teasing motion lingered on for a few seconds as he took his time, but it was more than enough to make Shining shudder intensely in his grasp. And as Sombra’s hoof slowly slid back down to the base again, Shining couldn’t stop fidgeting beside him while his eyes were tightly shut. Due to how badly the Private was struggling not to moan between his hissed breaths, Sombra was able to say rather teasingly, “Refresh my memory, Shining. Did I ever tell you to let all the Crystal Ponies know you’re a pathetic little cuckold? Was I the ‘inspiration’ for you to consider signing off all those documents to let me own your perverted ass? Heck, am I really the reason you dreamt about begging at my hooves to be a gelding, Private?~ Because if so, I have to question just how strongly I’m coming across~”

“Aaaaahhhh…” The only thing that could come out of Shining’s muzzle was a pained gasp, which sounded fairly close to a withheld moan of pleasure. Meanwhile, Sombra kept a lustrous grin while holding Shining close to his side, and continued to drag his hoof across the Private’s length at a torturously slow pace. He was able to feel just how badly Shining’s shaft was throbbing against his hoof, just begging to be granted some release after the year it spent locked away without use. But even with how swollen Shining’s balls were getting, or now notably that shade of blue was glowing against the white fur covering them, Sombra didn’t seem too keen on helping him out just yet. Instead, Sombra just kept his cuckold nice and riled-up with each teasing stroke of his hoof, and every weak moan that came out of Shining’s mouth. “Mnnnghhh… O-Oh Goddess…”

“You like that, Private?” asked Sombra with a tauntingly wide smile, and his brooding voice practically dripping with malicious intent. “Mmmmmm, I bet you do. Just like how right now, I’m willing to bet you didn’t hate that dream you just told me about. In fact… I feel like that dream was something that triggered a lot of wild ideas to tempt me with~”

Shining tried to gasp in horror as he reopened his eyes from that last statement. Unfortunately, just as he tried to speak up in defense, all that he could do was moan out when his Superior provided an especially pleasing stroke that went up the length of his cock. And as the stallion shuddered strongly within his embrace, Sombra cackled with a widening grin as he kept going. “That’s why you wanted me to know about the dream, didn’t you?~ You even said yourself that you were able to take orders, remember? And I would’ve been alright with not knowing the details of that dream, but you practically insisted on it! Could it be that you wanted me to know for a reason, Private?~”

“Nnnnghhh… N-NO!!” Despite how badly his cock was throbbing in his Superior’s grip, Shining let out a shaky breath while spasming in horrified arousal. “I-I didn’t… I didn’t want to upset you, a-and… a-a-and I wanted you to feel better after that apology you gave!”

“Well, I certainly feel better now~” purred Sombra before he wrapped his foreleg tighter around Shining, and whispered evilly into his ear, “And you wanna know why, Private? Because you gave me a lot of fun ideas for things to do with you~”

Before Shining could even take a split-second to let his heart sink from such a threatening comment, his body was suddenly pushed away from Sombra’s side. The Private was thrown onto his back, and his cock was left flopping between his legs while standing rock-hard. Sombra may have not wanted to make his Private shoot his load just yet, but he wasn’t afraid to make his dominance more secure by positioning himself over Shining’s prone form. And as the Private was left whimpering while laying on his back, Sombra kept a wide and lustrous grin as he stood over him with his own cock standing rigidly, and the underside pressed up tightly against Shining’s.

Sombra didn’t do anything for a moment, and just stood over Shining while their cocks were pressed together. Shining looked extremely apprehensive about the positioning they were in, and could barely look down to see their girths side-by-side. Unfortunately, the Private couldn’t help glancing down at his needy erection, and saw for himself how well-endowed Sombra was in comparison. Even though it could’ve been debated how big Shining’s length could’ve been before he was locked up for a year in chastity, there was no denial that Sombra’s cock was superior to his in nearly every way. From the thicker girth of his meaty shaft, the plumper size of his balls pressed against the Private’s, and especially the overall length -- which exceeded the size of Shining’s cock by at least two and a half inches -- Shining Armor had to gulp in intimidation while gawking at the sheer difference between that ebony monster between Sombra’s legs, and the above-average member he was sporting himself.

“Nnnnnnghhhh… That’s right, Private~” Sombra hissed through his fangs as he closed his eyes, and dragged the underside of his cock against Shining’s shaft. The Private’s eyes clenched shut while moaning out direly underneath his Superior’s weight, but he didn’t try to stop those tantalizing motions meant to tease him further. Instead, the Guard could only moan while he gripped the bedsheets with both hooves, and struggled not to cum prematurely from Sombra’s grinding thrusts. Meanwhile, Sombra narrowed his eyes on Shining while sporting a very intrigued grin, and spoke with a ravenous growl in his voice. “You might try to deny it all you want, but you can’t lie to me. You know you wanted me to hear all those horrible ideas you had running through your head, didn’t you?~”

“Nnnnghhh!!~” Shining tried to take a breath so he could speak, but he could barely breathe in without belting out a heated groan in response to his Superior’s teasing. Meanwhile, Sombra continued to move at a painfully slow pace while grinding against the Private’s cock, feeling how much the inferior member was twitching underneath his own girth. His plump, heavy balls pressed up tighter against Shining’s pair, almost as if the Prince was showing off how useful they were compared to the future gelding’s. But despite how tempting it would’ve been to just focus on that detail, Sombra decided to keep speaking about Shining’s dream to keep him nice and tormented.

“Not even going to speak up, hmm? I figured as much…” While the Guard continued to writhe painfully underneath him, Sombra sighed with a content grin as he marveled at the “Prince’s” squirming state. “I must say though, I’m very flattered to hear you were dreaming about me taking over your life entirely~ How do you think Cadance would feel if I told her that was what broke your cage, hmm? Do you think she would accept such an idea to make you happy?~”

Shining wanted to shout out “No!” as clearly as he could, but his muzzle kept twitching between rapid breaths while Sombra frotted their cocks even harder than before. The Prince couldn’t help moaning in pleasure while grinding his hips above Shining’s, and the friction between their throbbing lengths was soon accompanied by a couple hefty globs of Sombra’s precum spurting from the tip. As soon as their lengths started to get coated with that slick substance glazing their shafts, Shining’s moans grew heavier underneath his Superior. And due to his inability to speak up, Sombra’s smile only widened more obscenely as he kept speaking down to him.

“Mmmm… Maybe I should take your place, Shining~” he growled lustfully between the slow thrusts of his hips, his tone not giving much hint to whether or not he was playing with such a statement. “I mean, you’re not really a ‘Prince’ by any definable measure, are you? And I bet that realization got you sooooo worked up before you went to bed last night~ And that’s why you were dreaming of surrendering to me, wasn’t it? You wanted me to take everything from you, and your arousal right now is clear proof of that~”

“Aaaahhhhh!!~” Shining continued to groan in a mixture of unrelenting dread and lust, unable to say a word between the teasing grinds Sombra’s cock was providing to his own. Between their throbbing members, more of Sombra’s precum was dribbling down the underside to further coat both of their lengths in his clear and glossy secretions. The added lubrication helped for Sombra to slide his cock easier against Shining’s, while also keeping the Private too worked-up to defend himself. And because, Sombra was able to keep going as his imagination started going wild.

“Hmmmm… would you even be able to reject any orders I may give related to that dream?” Sombra’s eyes widened with intrigue while he kept frotting the poor Private, and it was becoming increasingly hard to tell how seriously he was speaking down to him. “I have a feeling you wouldn’t. Heck, I bet you’d even request them, wouldn’t you?~ You do seem to want to be hurt, after all. And I’m sure Twilight could help me ruin you outside the bedroom walls if you so eagerly wished~”

“NNNNGHHHH!!” Shining had to let go of the sheets with one of his hooves, just so he could have something to bite down on in an attempt to collect himself. But alas, even with how hard he tried to gnash his teeth against his foreleg, his body was still fidgeting uncontrollably underneath Sombra’s dominant embrace. And due to how pleasurable the Prince’s frotting felt, Shining couldn’t think of pulling away after being in chastity for so long. But even with his how hard his cock was throbbing underneath the superior stallion’s, Shining tried to speak up with a strained groan through his teeth. “... Gnnghhh… S… S-Sombra, I… I w-wasn’t--”

“DON’T INTERRUPT ME, PRIVATE~” With the Prince’s voice belting out with such a stern dictation, Shining’s muzzle instantly closed shut while he squirmed beneath his Superior. Meanwhile, Sombra paused his movements while shooting a firm glare down at the Private, turning Shining’s heavy blush to a paling look of fear across his face. And as the pony trembled so pathetically between his hooves, Sombra smirked in satisfaction while saying, “Good~ Now then… I’m going to ask you a few questions, and I expect you to answer honestly, Private. And since you’re finding difficulty to speak audibly, I’m ordering you to only reply with a nod or shake of your head. Is that understood?~”

Shining took a breath to attempt to speak, but quickly shut his muzzle after that order was given by Sombra. So instead, Shining breathed out shakily through his nostrils before nodding his head with a meek blush.

“Thank you,” said Sombra with a respectful nod of his head. However, the Prince then narrowed his eyes on Shining with a devilishly suggestive smile, and asked his first question. “So, Private Armor… You happen to know for a fact that I want to hurt you immensely, correct?”

Shining’s blush started to reemerge across his cheeks, and he had to take a deep breath before closing his eyes, and giving a faint nod of his head.

“That’s right,” purred Sombra with an approving nod of his own. “And you said yourself that you enjoyed the level of pain I was providing you, right?~”

Despite how horrible it was to have that looming reminder hanging over his head, Shining knew he couldn’t lie while the Prince was right over him in wait. Not to mention, since his cock was still throbbing hard against the pre-covered length of his Superior’s, the Private saw no point in salvaging his pride while nodding his head a second time.

“Correct~” said Sombra while his grin remained as wide as it did lecherous. “So, with those facts being confirmed by both of us, I need you to answer me… Did you really think I would ignore the details you mentioned in that dream, Shining Armor?~”

Shining’s eyes clenched tighter shut as he struggled not to wince regretfully. However, since the Prince continued to leer down at him with his waiting grin, it was clear that he wasn’t going to let up until the Private gave a response. And despite how bad it was to actually comply with the sadistic fiend, Shining’s muzzle wrinkled up in trepidation before he breathed out through his nostrils, and gave a faint shaking of his head.

“Oh, so you knew I would take notice of what you dreamt about?~” asked Sombra with a gloatingly obvious smirk on his muzzle. “And yet, you still insisted on telling me about it?”

A very sharp exhale shot out through Shining’s nostrils, but he only paused for a second or two before giving another brief nod of his head. Unfortunately, as soon as he gave that reluctant response, Shining felt the hot breath of his Superior’s brushing against his face as he loomed in closer. The very moment that Shining reopened his eyes, he gasped with a silent yelp upon seeing Sombra’s grin just a couple inches from his muzzle. And with the way those blood-red eyes were piercing into Shining’s very soul, he wasn’t able to close them while hearing the Prince ask, “Now tell me, Private… Considering what you just admitted to me, I need you to be honest… Can you really think of any other reason to be so open about that dream to me, aside from the idea that you wanted me to know those details, so I can use them against you?~”

Shining was shivering in dread while Sombra was so close to his face, practically sniffing him for the honest response he knew would come out. The Private didn’t want to move an inch while pinned beneath his Superior, just so he wouldn’t do anything that could be misinterpreted for an answer. Even though he knew he got himself in a bad position after answering the previous questions honestly, he couldn’t help cringing to himself after hearing that final question presented to him. But alas, due to how intimidatingly Sombra was staring him down in wait, Shining knew how hopeless it would be to dismiss the question, let alone trying to lie about it.

So with one final breath in solemn silence, Shining Armor closed his eyes to process the question, and tried his hardest to ignore his throbbing erection while shaking his head. “I… I don’t know,” he muttered under his breath, even though Sombra specifically ordered him to answer non-verbally. But as the Prince stood over him with his brows raised, he didn’t say anything while hearing Shining add in clarification, “I… I don’t know why I told you…”

Shining’s answer sounded just as weak as it did pathetic, but it was just enough to make Sombra grin from ear to ear. Instead of scolding the Private for disobeying orders with that last answer, Sombra gave a low and venomous chuckle that made Shining’s blood run cold. “Ohhh... I think that’s a big ol’ lie, Private~”

Sombra then pulled his hooves away from the sides of Shining’s head, and locked them against the Private’s hips to keep him from squirming away. Because of that, Shining was left utterly helpless when Sombra gritted his glistening fangs, and gave an especially hard grinding to the Guard’s cock with his own throbbing length. As the superior stallionhood went back to rubbing over Shining’s with its pre, almost as if Sombra was marking him predatorily, the Prince spoke down to Shining while he was too overwhelmed to do anything but moan.

“You knew exactly what you were doing when you told me about your dream, Private~” While he spoke, Sombra carried a smug, matter-of-fact tone of voice as he tended to Shining’s cock in such a tauntingly slow manner. “You were wanting me to know the details of that dream because it hurt you, didn’t it?~ And since you obviously love how much I’m hurting you right now, you wanted to add some suggestions of your own! Right from the deepest recesses of your naughty, perverted little subconscious~”

Shining tried to bite his hoof to keep from moaning out too enthusiastically. Unfortunately, the tenacious grinds of Sombra’s cock were too titillating to ignore, as was the alluring tone that Sombra’s voice carried with each ominous statement he made. “Admit it, Private. You told me about your dream because you loved it~ You absolutely loved the idea of submitting to me in such a thorough way, and you wanted me to know the details so I can give it to you. Isn’t that right, you little cuck?~”

The only thing Shining allowed to escape his muzzle was a strained groan, not wanting to say anything too damning to confirm himself as the masochist he was. Unfortunately, even with how tightly he tried to keep his lips pursed shut, it was doubtful that Shining could give any convincing retorts without his erection proving it’s a lie. Not to mention, it would’ve been impossible for Shining to dismiss how badly he started to squirm when his Superior spoke with a deep, and undoubtedly sincere tone that matched his smile.

“Oh, you don’t have to ask for that torment, Private~” he cooed with a sickly sweet grin, his cock throbbing hard against the Private’s. “Cadance doesn’t need to know what I’ll do to you, but I’ll make sure you know~ Because I can promise you right now, I’ll make sure to make your little dream come true. I might not be able to recreate the details exactly as you dreamt them, but you won’t have to worry too badly, Shining~ You already gave me a lot of good ideas to hurt you with. And I can guarantee that come this Friday, I’ll leave you feeling just as you did on that stage in the dream…”

Just as Shining felt like he was going to shoot his load, his heavy moan was cut short when Sombra’s cock lifted off from his own. The Private gasped with a bitter groan when his titillation was paused, but his eyes shot wide-open the moment Sombra got in close to his face. The superior stallion was still standing over his cuckolded Guard, but his forehead was nearly touching Shining’s while peering straight into his eyes.

“You dreamt about me ruining your life, Shining Armor. And in just a couple days, I’m going to show you just how I intend to do that for real~”

Shining’s pupils could be seen shrinking intensely in dread, since he could tell that Sombra meant every word of what he said. Unfortunately, the Private wasn’t able to adequately process the looming fate of his future before Sombra leaned in, and planted his muzzle right against his. Shining’s eyes remained wide-open for a moment while Sombra kissed him deeply, sealing the pact he just made in regards to the Private’s future. But despite how badly Shining’s heart was racing in terror, his cock was throbbing hard enough to override those feelings and return the kiss to Sombra.

“Nnnnnnnn~” Shining’s eyes clenched tightly shut, and he pushed his muzzle in to properly kiss Sombra in return. Before too long, the two stallions held each other tightly in an embrace while making out passionately. Even with everything he just heard his tormentor say to him, Shining couldn’t control himself as he wrapped his forelegs around Sombra’s neck, and clung to him direly throughout their taboo kiss of doom. Fortunately, Sombra wasn’t one to take offense as he held Shining just as tightly, and let their kiss linger on for a good thirty seconds before finally pulling away.

After their lips parted with a soft peck, Sombra grinned down at his blushing cuck and purred assuredly, “And believe me, Private… Not even the Princesses themselves can save you from what I have planned~”

Shining wasn’t sure what came over him, but that ominous promise prompted him to shudder with a bitten lip, and then light up his horn to grab the back of Sombra’s head. Without warning, Shining pulled his Prince in for another deep kiss on the lips. Sombra’s eyes were open for a moment in shock, but soon closed before he obliged with another long kiss for his Guard. After the two finally parted their muzzles once more, Shining tried not to smile too nervously while blushing across his muzzle. Meanwhile, Sombra just huffed before he pulled himself off of Shining, and hopped off the bed by himself.

“Well, since we have all that arranged for later,” he said with a cocky grin back at Shining, “I’ll be sure to tell my wife that you’re awake. Since your cage is broken, she figured that I could ‘make amends’ for yesterday and allow you to give your semen sample today.”

Shining had to take a second to realize what his Superior said, and neatly jolted in surprise before he asked, “W-Wait, what?!”

“That’s right~” said Sombra with a confirming nod, as well as a strangely kind smile that was way different from how he was grinning just a minute ago. “Cadance wanted you to get a sample out before we fit you in a new cage, so you can thank me for getting you in the proper mood for a quick deposit. But before you go filling any cups, I need to remind you of two very important things…”

Sombra walked back towards the bed, and placed his forelegs on the mattress while motioning for Shining to come in closer. The Private fidgeted a bit as he tried to crawl towards Sombra with his throbbing erection, but he still complied while sporting an overwhelmed blush. As soon as he was within grabbing distance, Sombra caused Shining to wince as he grabbed him by the hair, and whispered evilly into his ear. “Fact number One, Private… Your new cage might be the same type as before, but remember that it’ll only be a temporary solution. And that’s because of fact number Two…”

Shining groaned painfully while his mane was being pulled so hard by his Superior, but his body trembled in heat when he heard Sombra say, “In just a couple days, I’m going to castrate you, Shining Armor. Just like the pathetic animal you know you are. So when you give that worthless sample to my wife, you should remind yourself how that orgasm will be your very last~”

Even though that statement was just as horrifying as it was true, Shining could only reply with a weak shudder while blushing in Sombra’s grip. And due to how he looked while his hair was in Sombra’s hoof, the sadistic Prince couldn’t help smirking evilly before he said, “Tell me what I’m going to do to you, Private~”

Shining closed his eyes with a pathetically shaky exhale, and gulped before he was able to speak weakly. “... In… I-In a couple of days, you… y-you’re going to…” Shining paused just long enough to reopen his eyes and see Sombra’s waiting grin. Even though the sight made his face blush even deeper in worry, Shining was able to take a deeper breath and finish his order. “... you’re… g-going to castrate me…”

“That’s right~” said Sombra with a jauntingly chipper tone, before using his free hoof to pat the top of Shining’s head like he was his personal pet. However, his other hoof made sure to keep a tight grip on the Private’s hair before he added firmly, “And I expect you to be smiling next time you tell me that. Otherwise, I might make you say it to some of the ponies at that Formal~”

Shining’s eyes shot wide-open in shock, but he could tell from Sombra’s lecherous grin that he wasn’t just saying that for show. The Private could also tell that his Superior was being serious when he added evilly, “Or maybe I’ll have you do that anyway~ Wouldn’t that be a fun way to ruin you, Private? Heck, I could even make you confess other things as well. Things that you really… really wouldn’t want your precious Crystal Ponies to ever learn about~”

With the way Sombra was grinning from ear to ear, Shining was looking legitimately scared by how casually Sombra made such a threat. While he didn’t want to assume that the Prince would actually risk outing them, that giddy look seemed far too chipper to be dishonest. Unfortunately, before he could think to ask anything from his Superior, Shining was left by himself in the bed as Sombra let go of his hair, and made his way towards the bedroom doors. “You know what?” he said playfully without looking back at his Private. “I’ll just take the time to think of something else to torment you with. With the suggestions you so willingly provided, I’m sure I can think of something to sate your twisted desires~”

And with that, Sombra left Shining all hot and bothered -- not to mention utterly mortified by his incoming fate -- as he exited the bedroom to look for his beautiful wife.

Chapter Eighteen (Part One): Shining Armor's Final Duty

One Hour Later

Shining Armor looked like an absolute shell of the stallion he was prior, even as he sat all alone in the Royal Bedroom. No matter how badly he tried to distract his looming thoughts, he couldn’t stop thinking about the monumental action he ended up fulfilling back at the Formal. He knew that Sombra was likely to implement something truly diabolical, even alongside his current gelding procedure. But even with all the promises that fiend made over the past couple days, Shining would’ve never expected to have heard that specific order while they were out on the balcony earlier that night.

“Private Shining Armor… I hereby order you to publicly step down as Prince before the Crystal Empire~”

Shining should’ve known that Sombra would push his limits as far as he could possibly go, especially after his slave basically fanned the flames with that proclamation he gave just minutes beforehoof. In retrospect, Shining wished that he hadn’t gone so far as to give such praise to the stallion who overtook his life in so many varying ways; but at the same time, Shining wasn’t sure if much of what he said was necessarily much of a lie, or even exaggeration. He was sure that those thoughts were merely a side-effect of his treatment by Sombra, and that his actions beneath him were basically an avalanche of trauma and heartache that would take forever to overcome. But alas, as he sat alone on his bed, Shining Armor knew that it didn’t mean much anymore. As of now, he was no longer a Co-Ruler of the Crystal Empire.

After his public decree to the ponies he swore to protect, he was officially a Prince no more.

“Uuuuughhhhhhh…” Shining lurched his head down with a heavy sigh, mostly because he couldn’t do much else when that realization hit him like a brick. Even after all the assurances Sombra made about maintaining the status quo between himself and the Crystal Empire’s rightful rulers, it seemingly wasn’t enough to keep him from causing some chaos without the aid of Discord. Shining seemed to recall his Owner being chastised a little by Cadance and Twilight, but he could barely remember much while he was reeling in shock. In fact, after he gave that unceremonious kiss to Sombra’s ass, his mind was left in a near-total blank as he wandered back to his bedroom like a zombie.

He was fortunate that nopony tried to stop him, since he was at a loss of words on his trek back through the castle. After all the years he spent making himself one of Equestria’s most powerful stallions, he was apparently willing to throw it all away to appease a former villain’s sadistic whims. And to make matters worse, Shining knew deep-down that he couldn’t just blame Sombra for what he just did; after all, even with all the “legal” paperwork he had to sign, it wasn’t like he had to resign before the Crystal Empire like that. He could’ve easily just refused, and Sombra wouldn’t have been able to stop him.

Of course, that didn’t matter anymore. Even with all the “What if’s” running through his head, it didn’t mean anything after he left that stage. As soon as those words came out of his muzzle, and he felt that sharp pressure clenching around his balls like a vice, he knew that he sealed his fate. Not only did he leave a status that most ponies would’ve killed to achieve, but he also allowed for the stallion who ordered it to take his very manhood as well.

He didn’t even want to look down between his legs, since he could feel how painfully his balls were caught within the tight confines of that castrating band. Sure, he may have currently still had his testicles, but he knew that wouldn’t last for very long. Unless somepony came by to free him from this emasculating bondage, he would be rendered a gelding soon enough by Sombra’s perverted wishes. He knew he could’ve easily just tried to cut the band himself, and save the slightest semblance of his masculinity after his Owner took so much else away. Unfortunately, even with the throbbing pain he felt around his balls, that wasn’t all he felt between his legs; since his chastity cage was still on, he was able to feel how badly his member was straining within the metal confines.

And with that, Shining was given that mortifying proof that despite his issues, this was exactly what he wanted. Just like Sombra, his slave wanted this fate to befall him in the end.

“Oh, goddess…” Those were the first two words to come out of Shining’s mouth since he left the stage an hour prior. He slumped his head forward while seated on the bed, and covered his face with both hooves to cover his remorseful look. He was grateful that he had a moment to reflect on things, and not be bothered by anypony after such a significant event. But at the same time, his loneliness only exassivated how badly he screwed up as he awaited the aftermath of his decisions. “Ugh… I really hope Cadance isn’t mad…”

Right as those words came out of his mouth, his ears perked up when he heard the doors of the bedroom opening up. He turned from the bed to see his Ex-Wife trotting into the room, looking extremely disheveled with heavy bags hung under her eyes. Even with that immaculate dress that accentuated her belly-bump, the Princess looked like she aged at least a decade since Shining’s speech. However, he wasn’t sure if her appearance was because of himself, or whatever she had to deal with from her Aunts following his departure.

“Uhhh… C-Cadance?” Shining got up from the bed, and walked up towards Cadance while she stood silent. She was looking down at the ground between them, her luscious mane helping to hide whatever expression she was carrying. Shining looked unbelievably worried, but he tried to reach a hoof out while speaking softly. “Is… Is everything alri--”

SMACK!!!

Shining Armor couldn’t have said that he was completely shocked by his Ex’s response, since he was aware how much he deserved a slap to the face following his resignation. But at the same time, he was still taken aback enough to stand in stunned silence, his eyes as wide as dinner plates. There was already a sizable red mark across his left cheek, not that it made Cadance’s expression any less livid as she glared up at him furiously.

“WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU, SHINING?!?”

SMACK!!!

Cadance delivered another brutal slap to his face, which Shining didn’t even try to defend himself from.

“ARE YOU INSANE?! DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW BAD THIS IS?!? WE’RE SUPPOSED TO RULE OVER THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE TOGETHER, AND YOU JUST LEFT IT ALL ON MY LAP!?!”

SMACK!!!

Cadance only had enough in her to deliver one last slap to Shining’s other cheek, before she stopped herself and took a couple steps back. Her eyes were clenched tightly shut, and she tried her hardest not to grimace too badly while her face pointed away from Shining. The former Prince couldn’t even look back at her, and had his eyes closed shut while his muzzle trembled. While he may have been hurt from her response -- both physically and emotionally -- he couldn’t blame her one bit for how lividly she reacted. In the end, Shining was fully aware that he affected her just as badly as himself.

“Nnnnfffff…” Cadance winced while fanning her hoof, clearly in pain from how hard she slapped him three times in a row. Shining may have been the more guilty pony between them, but the Princess still said with a sigh, “I’m sorry… I’m sorry, Shining. Y-You didn’t deserve three of those…”

Shining couldn’t even say anything, and just looked away from her while rubbing his cheek with a hoof. “It… I-It’s alright, Cadance… I’m not mad, I swear…”

While he may have said that genuinely, Shining’s voice still came out rather frail as he stood before his Ex. He could barely stand while his knees were fidgeting, although it was unclear whether that was because of his worries with Cadance, or from his obvious physical ailments. Regardless of the reason, it was hard for Cadance to maintain much of a bitter scowl when she saw how defeated he looked. Even though she still had half a mind to continue rightfully chewing him out, she eventually closed her eyes and breathed out calmly.

“Okay… Okay…” After settling herself down, Cadance looked back at her Ex and said, “Well… Just so you know, it doesn’t seem like any of the public is aware of Sombra’s involvement in… that. Except maybe Discord, but all he did was congratulate me and refer to you as ‘Prince Harry’ for some reason. If anything, the masses all seem to believe that story you gave about wanting to be a stay-at-home father…”

Shining knew that he shouldn’t have been too thrilled about that detail, but he was still able to sigh in slight relief. Considering how Sombra worded the order itself, Shining had no idea how he could successfully comply with it while making it feel like a natural decision. While it certainly wasn’t enough to get him off scot-free, Shining tried to respond with a shrug of his shoulders. “Well, I mean… that’s good to know, right?”

Shining tried to give his Ex a nervous smile, but it was instantly dampened when he saw her venomous glare. The instant he shut his muzzle tightly, Cadance said through gritted teeth, “Do I need to remind you that you just made me the sole ruler of an entire Empire?! While I’m fucking pregnant?!”

Shining instantly looked away from her with a heavy cringe. Even with all the excuses he could’ve tried to give, he knew that what he did was extremely shitty for his Ex’s sake. As his ears dropped down to the sides of his head, he tried his hardest to say guiltily, “I… I-I was told to--”

“Don’t you DARE try to blame Sombra on this!” snapped Cadance angrily. “Yes, I know that I made you our slave! And yes, I know that you two had some weird ‘deal’ in regards to him ordering you around without limits! He told me about all that before I came up here.”

Shining instantly looked back at her wide-eyed. “Wait, you knew about that?! When?!”

“After I threatened to castrate Sombra with my teeth downstairs! The instant he realized how much he fucked up with that order, he spilled everything in an instant to us!” She then leaned in close with a hoof prodding Shining’s chest. “But I ALSO told Sombra that he couldn’t do anything to endanger our lives, remember?! You were in this very room when I told him that! And you still went behind my back and agreed to that stupid order anyway?!”

“W-Well, what did you expect me to do?!” Shining knew he didn’t have much of a hoof to stand on, but he still tried his hardest to defend himself. “I-It’s not like you or Sombra were trying to hold back tonight! How was I supposed to know that being gelded is fine, but resigning from the throne wasn’t?!”

Cadance was just about to give a retort, but paused while her muzzle was wide-open. After a moment of silence, the Princess closed her eyes and let out a long, shuddering breath. Her head hung low before she could say begrudgingly, “I… I can’t even say anything about that…”

Shining wasn’t sure if she meant his statement was factually correct, or if it was so ridiculous that it left her at a loss for words. But regardless, the former Prince tried not to say anything during her awkward pause. He waited a moment before deciding to ask, “So, ummm… where is Sombra right now?”

That question caused her to lift her head back up and say with a sharp sigh, “Well, the last time I saw him, he was being interrogated by my Aunts to figure out how much damage he caused around here. Both of them are already aware of the marriage, as well as the pregnancies he caused.”

Shining had to struggle not to wince in intense worry. “Ugh… they didn’t treat you too harshly, did they?”

“Well, not while I had this,” she said while rubbing her swollen belly. “Twilight tried to talk her way out of things, but that just got her caught in a sound-bubble with Celestia for a massive lecturing. Apparently, getting impregnated by a former villain before becoming Equestria’s new ruler is a pretty big issue.”

Shining could only shrug with a nod at that point. Everything was still jarring for him to think over, but he was fortunate enough to have the bombshells spread out over the course of a few days. In comparison, he could only imagine how shocked Celestia and Luna would be to discover everything all at once. The idea of facing the two was nothing short of terrifying, but he knew there wasn’t any reason to think it wouldn’t happen for himself. Instead, all that Shining could think to do was ask, “Is… Is Twily okay? I remember how bad things went after our wedding between them.”

“Yeah, that was why Celestia got so pissed in the first place. Twilight tried to pull that card on her immediately after they realized she was pregnant.”

“Wait, she actually did that?” asked Shining in surprise. “Wow… I wouldn’t have thought she’d go there.”

“Well, neither did Celestia,” retorted Cadance with a shrug. “Of course, all it did was make her respond with the longest ‘Wow’ I ever heard, before she soundproofed the two and chewed her out. I don’t think she actually hurt Twilight though, so that’s good.”

“Yeah, I hope not…” Shining scratched the back of his mane, unsure of what else he could try to ask. He was sure that a lot more happened after he left the ballroom in defeat, but he was also aware of how dire his own fate would be before the Royal Sisters. Sure, he doubted they would treat him any worse than they had Sombra, but it wasn’t like he had much to stand on himself. After all, even if Sombra remained away from the throne and dark magic, Shining still allowed him to perform more villainous acts now than he ever had before.

“So, uhhhh…” Shining took a moment before looking back at her nervously. “... What did they say to you?”

Cadance bit her lip, and averted her eyes from her Ex. “Let’s just say… I should be grateful that all I got was Celestia telling me she was disappointed in me… At least, compared to how they’re probably treating Sombra right now.”

Even though she tried to sound optimistic, Shining knew her long enough to know how badly that must’ve gotten to her. Despite being on thin ice himself, he leaned in to give Cadance a supportive hug. “Oh, honey… Honey, I’m so sorry.”

“Oh, it’s alright. Seriously…” Cadance still smiled graciously as she hugged him back, happy to receive that kind of support. She may have still been rightfully pissed at him, but she appreciated his gesture nonetheless. “Still though, I’m just grateful they’re placing most of the blame on Sombra. At least, that was the mood I got from them before I came up here.”

“R-Really?” After the two pulled back, Shining’s brows were raised when he asked, “So… do you think I’ll be alright?”

“Psh~ Are you kidding me?!” she asked incredulously. “Oh, don’t you think for a second that they’re gonna let you off easy! Sombra probably told them everything by now, so you better believe they’re gonna say a lot to you!”

Shining’s pained wince returned at full-force. “Oof… Well, I guess I should’ve guessed that would happen.”

“Yes, you certainly should have.” Even with her sterner expression, Cadance tried to shoot her Ex a teasing smirk when she added, “Of course, given what you’re used to, maybe you’ll be able to handle it better than Sombra~”

“Oh, come on,” griped Shining with a strong eye-roll. “Now is not the time to try and tease me. Especially when I’m still wearing the cage.”

“Oh! That reminds me…” Cadance’s face lit up just before her horn could. She leaned her head down, pointing the tip of her horn directly at Shining’s chastity cage. With a single zap, Shining gasped with a heavy shudder before hearing something metallic fall to the floor. His cage was effortlessly unlocked and removed by his Ex’s magic, leaving his member to stand semi-flaccid without any restraints.

“There we go~” Cadance smirked up at Shining with a satisfied look on her face. “And I didn’t even have to break it like your plastic one~”

Shining’s expression flattened as he said sarcastically, “Oh, how wonderful.”

“Are you really going to try and give me attitude right after I undid your chastity?” Cadance’s stare grew firmer while tilting her head at him. “Do I need to remind you of that contract you signed earlier?~”

“Well, it’s not like I can deal with much worse right now…” Shining knew that his snarkiness wasn’t going to do him any favors, but he couldn’t keep himself from squirming from that tight band wrapped around his scrotum.

Upon seeing his reaction, Cadance put her response on hold to glance back at his rear. As soon as she saw Shining’s balls, which had swollen out quite a bit with a sharp shade of blue against his white fur, the Princess had to keep herself from gasping with a hoof over her mouth. “O-OH!!”

“Oh, are you surprised now?” he asked with a raised brow. If he wasn’t grimacing in pain, there’s a chance he would’ve tried to shoot her a coy-looking smirk. “And here I was thinking you wanted to see that.”

“W-Well, I mean…” Cadance had to look away from those bloated balls, not wanting to think about what was slated to happen to them later on. While she knew there was definitely a lot to be said -- particularly about her own feelings regarding the matter beforehoof -- it was hard for her to come up with much of a response. After a brief shrug, she tried to point out, “... after you made that announcement, it was hard for me to really focus on what was happening, you know?”

“Yeah, I think that was Sombra’s plan.” Shining took a couple steps back from his Ex, even though each movement of his hind-legs made him struggle not to wince in discomfort. “Even though everypony’s eyes were right on me, nopony seemed to be paying attention to what was happening behind me. I hate to say it, but he certainly found a means to make it public without getting caught.”

The last thing Shining wanted to do was say anything positive about the stallion who literally emasculated him, as well as forced him to resign in front of everypony he cared about. But even with how much he infuriated Cadance with that very action, he couldn’t deny how effectively Sombra succeeded with his goals. Not only did he get Shining gelded in front of the entire Crystal Empire, but he did it in a way that nopony knew it even happened. Not to mention, Sombra was able to leave Shining feeling just as lowly and defeated as he mentioned in that dream a couple nights ago. Heck, considering how Sombra promised Shining he would truly ruin him while they were alone, getting him to fulfill that deed made his statement disturbingly truthful.

“Yeah… Yeah, he certainly did…” Cadance appeared to be just as bewildered by her husband’s success as Shining was, but her nod ended quickly enough before she said, “I mean, he technically didn’t get away with it completely, but still…”

That was when Sombra’s voice could be heard from the doorway. “Yes, you can certainly say that…”

The two turned to see the Prince, who was looking ten times worse than Cadance had. His head was hung low with heavy bags under his eyes, and his mane disheveled like he ran through a wind-tunnel. Each step he took was weak and strained, as if he was thrown into absolute exhaustion after his “talk” with the Royal Sisters. His dark charcoal coat seemed to have paled several shades, which made the red carbon-fiber of his prosthetic horn stand out even more against his head. Of course, even with how defeated Sombra looked, that wasn’t what caught Shining and Cadance’s attention the most; both of them instantly took notice of Princesses Celestia and Luna, who walked in behind Sombra like they were escorting a fugitive to his hearing.

To say the two Alicorns looked pissed would’ve been a massive understatement. Luna may have already known a good amount of details about the three, but the night’s recent revelations left her glaring at her niece with unbridled disappointment. Celestia looked equally as livid, which left Shining to hang his head in a meager attempt to avoid her bitter gaze. The last time he could recall seeing Celestia that angry, it was when Twilight tried to warn everybody about the “Evil Princess” that turned out to be a valid warning at his Wedding Rehearsal; instead this time, it was him being faced before the Alicorn with a feeling of remorse and dread that couldn’t be measured.

“Ummm… S-Sombra?” Cadance tried to address her husband first, even though she knew how risky that would’ve been in that moment. “Are… Are you okay?”

Neither of the Princesses said anything, and glanced over at their prisoner as he lifted his head back up. Sombra’s muzzle was quivering as he looked back at his wife, his expression carrying a look of genuine dread and weakness she had never seen before. “Th… T-They--”

“Don’t worry, we didn’t hurt him,” noted Celestia, not even waiting for Sombra to answer Cadance before interrupting him. “Or at least, we didn’t cause any physical pain.”

Sombra instantly tried to lurch around to face them. “ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME YOU PSY--GAAAHHHHH!!!”

Shining and Cadance gasped when they saw Celestia light up her horn, and instantly wrap an aura of her magic tightly around Sombra’s neck. She didn’t even flinch while silencing his response, as her expression remained as cold as her voice. “Like I said…I did not cause you any physical pain. But I can easily reprimand that if you continue to push your luck.”

Cadance tried to step up towards her Aunts. “Celestia, you can’t ju--”

“YOU DO NOT HAVE ANY RIGHT TO DEFEND HIM.” Princess Luna got right up in Cadance’s face, causing the pregnant mare to crumple before her venomous glare. “Cadance, we already learned of everything Sombra had done to you and Shining. Ev… ery… thing. So unless you want to explain why you lied to my face this morning, I suggest you stay silent and listen.”

Cadance could have pointed out how she technically never lied, but she knew her Aunt wouldn’t care about the difference between dishonesty and the omission of truth. So instead of trying to defend herself or her husband, she kept her muzzle tightly pursed to keep from digging her hole any deeper. Fortunately for Sombra, he was quickly let go by Celestia’s magic so he could breathe. While the stallion stood with a grimace and rubbed his throat, the Royal Sisters turned their focuses towards Shining and Cadance.

“Now then…” Luna was the first to step forward, and addressed the Exes with a bitter scowl. “Considering everything that’s happened, I think it’s only fair for all of us to be on the same page. Especially since we know everything that happened between you three…”

Luna’s scowl pointed directly at Shining, causing him to cringe and look away from her. During his pause, Celestia walked past the former Prince to glance at his backside. Much like Cadance, the Alicorn gasped with her eyes bulging, and her hoof over her mouth. “OHMIGOSH!”

Shining groaned in deep, deep remorse while glaring back at his Superior. Sombra looked like he wanted to smirk in satisfaction, but his expression remained notably wary while Luna was staring him down. Without even asking, Celestia lit up her horn once again to grasp her magic around Shining’s scrotum. The stallion let out a sharp gasp, and went wide-eyed just before hearing a distinct snap.

“There we go…” Celestia held up the thin band of plastic that was now broken as a single strand. Sombra’s jaw dropped with an utterly defeated look, while Shining slumped to the ground and groaned in searing pain. The former Prince clutched his crotch tightly with both hooves, and shuddered hard from the throbbing pain coursing through his newly-freed nuts. As Shining writhed on the floor with his Ex wincing in pity, all that Celestia could do was shudder to herself and walk away from his backside. “Geeze, I never thought I’d have to see that procedure in modern times…”

Even in his overwhelmed state, Shining could help grimacing from that truthful remark given by the Princess behind him. It wasn’t like he could really say anything in defense, since he was sure they were already aware how disturbingly “consensual” everything had been prior to this meeting. But much like his Superior, who was struggling not to crumble from the Princess’ furious glares on him, Shining was left in an equally helpless state before them. But regardless of how he may have felt, all he could do was focus on his balls as he clutched to them tightly, and tried his hardest to keep whatever hope he had for them.

“Now then…” Celestia sighed in relief after freeing the former Prince’s ill-gotten bondage, and walked back to stand beside her sister in front of the Ex couple. “Before we say anything else, we should point out that as far as the Crystal Empire knows, it doesn’t seem like anypony is aware of Sombra’s involvement. Twilight talked with some of the Empire’s citizens, and it seems like that… announcement… is seen by most of them as being a natural decision by Shining Armor himself.”

That detail got both of them appearing surprised as they looked back at the Princesses. Even Cadance seemed befuddled by how easily her Aunts could make that claim. Meanwhile, Shining was still lying on the floor as he looked up at them with a nonplussed stare. “W… W-Wait, seriously?”

“I’m afraid so,” remarked Celestia with a shrug of her shoulders. “Honestly, I can’t see you taking back that announcement without raising some suspicion from the Crystal Empire’s citizens. If you tried to claim you didn’t want to step down as Prince now, there’s a good chance that ponies might assume something.”

That detail got him to close his eyes and groan, even though he knew that fact just as well as Celestia herself. He may have been forced by Sombra’s order to resign, but Shining tried his hardest to justify that decision as being something meant for the sake of his children. Even if he tried to reprimand that decision tomorrow, it was doubtful he could give an excuse as convincingly as the one he just made an hour ago. And even if he could, it would be even less likely that Sombra would want him to try and undo it, even for the Princess’ sakes.

“But even with that in mind…” Luna had to pinch the bridge of her muzzle with a hoof, although it did very little to withhold her bitter groan. “Ugh… Shining, I can’t even begin to comprehend how you could’ve agreed to all of this. Even as Sombra’s… as I quote from him directly, ‘personal cuckold bitch’...”

That remark really got Shining looking upset, as he glared back at his Superior without any subtlety. Sombra couldn’t exactly smirk too smugly to that assessment, mostly because he was still scared shitless by their very presence beside him. But even with how nastily Shining was staring at him, it didn’t do much to change how disappointed the Alicorns were looking back at him. Nevertheless, Luna tried to speak in a less judgemental tone by adding, “Now, I know I’m not one to judge ponies for their personal preferences in various fetishes. Believe me, I’ve witnessed dreams from many ponies to know that your interests in cuckolding aren’t unfounded by any means. But even with that being said, what could possibly make you think it was appropriate to involve someone like Sombra in a version of this fetish that extreme?!”

Shining couldn’t even say anything, and merely hung his head in undeniable shame. Cadance looked like she wanted to speak up on her Ex’s behalf, but she kept herself silent since she was equally guilty of their actions. But much to their surprise, it was Sombra who tried to speak up on their behalf. “Now, wait a minute!” he shouted in an attempt to protect the ex-couple. “Can you two honestly say I caused that much damage from being a part of--”

“DO NOT TEST ME, SOMBRA!!” Luna shot her furious gaze back at Sombra as she roared at him threateningly. “You should be grateful we didn’t do more to you during our interrogations!”

That remark got him to clench his muzzle tightly, as well as make his hind-legs try to cross together. Cadance looked worried when she saw that gesture, making her think that her Aunts may have done something similar to her husband earlier that night. Meanwhile, Celestia tried to speak more neutrally in an attempt to dissolve any drama. “Now, now, Luna… I’m not going to say that Sombra did no damage to the Crystal Empire, but you have to admit that this is a far cry from what he had done prior to his reformation.”

Luna just scoffed with a very strong eye-roll, not wanting to even humor her sister with that truthful point. “Celestia, he caused our niece to be the sole ruler of the Crystal Empire while pregnant! That’s not something we should take lightly!”

“N-Now, wait a minute!” Shining tried his hardest to defend himself for the sake of his Ex. “I’ll still do my best to help Cadance and the Crystal Empire as best as I can!”

“Nopony’s denying that in the slightest, Shining Armor,” noted Celestia without a shred of insincerity in her tone. “But given your past discretions, your integrity as a capable leader is greatly questioned after all the ‘orders’ you willingly abided by Sombra…”

Any composure Shining may have had was instantly dampened as he winced from that truthful point. Even Sombra was looking worried by that point, since he couldn’t do anything with the Alicorns standing between him. All that Cadance could do was clutch her pregnant belly with a worrisome look of her own, which only seemed to verify her Aunt’s claims without needing to say anything. Fortunately for Cadance, her Ex only needed a second or two as he sighed with his eyes closed. Following his exhale, Shining looked back at the Princess to say cordially, “That… That may be true, your Highnesses. B-But I meant what I said back on that stage. Even if Cadance is overseeing the Crystal Empire on her own, I fully intend to be the best father I can be for my foals.”

Cadance wanted to be happy about her Ex’s fortitude; unfortunately, the fruitful Princess couldn’t even smile before Celestia pointed out, “Your… foals, Shining Armor? Do you mean that in a plural tense? Because that might contrast with that Sombra had told us earlier.”

That point got Shining to cringe. Hard. It was hard enough to think that Luna already knew about things, but he still felt freshly mortified at the realization of both the Royal Sisters being made aware of Sombra’s patronage. Meanwhile, Sombra was struggling not to smirk in satisfaction while pinned between the two Alicorns. But instead of turning her focus back to the prisoner, Celestia sighed before asking, “Shining… is there something you need to tell us?”

Both Luna and Cadance averted their eyes from the head Alicorn, leaving Shining completely alone. Even though the truth was clear as crystal, he knew that he had to answer Celestia directly. If he wasn’t staring up at Celestia and her waiting stare, he likely would’ve winced at seeing Sombra subtly smiling at his misfortune. But as the former Prince tried to maintain his composure, he took a deep breath before speaking with somewhat confident conviction.

“I… I cannot lie to you, Princess Celestia. Cadance and I… We began a cuckold-based relationship involving Sombra just over a year ago. And… And as of recently… Sombra has not only married Cadance himself, but is… th-the father of her upcoming foal…”

The silence that lingered following those words spoke volumes, and caused Shining to close his eyes and await his fate. Cadance looked just as worried as her Ex, but she wasn’t prepared to hear him add sheepishly, “A-As well as… the soon-to-be foals that Twilight Sparkle and Twilight Velvet will have…”

He wasn’t sure if Sombra told him about those details, but he could only hope that it wasn’t anything new to the Royal Sisters. Regardless, Cadance gritted her teeth with a very uncomfortable look, and struggled not to see how wide her Aunts’ eyes had gotten. Celestia’s expression looked especially frozen, her muzzle tightly clenched for a moment while staring back at the shameful Ex-Prince. After blinking a couple times, most likely to help reassess her thoughts, she breathed out through her nostrils before reopening her muzzle. “Well… I’ll give you credit for being honest with me, Shining…”

While Celestia kept her sights directed at Shining, Luna was giving a very strong and murderous glare towards Sombra. The stallion couldn’t even say anything, and hung his head to try and avoid her wrath. Because of that, Celestia wasn’t interrupted as she pinched the bridge of her muzzle with a hoof to keep from snapping. “I… I’m seriously having a strong… strong difficulty in comprehending how you allowed all of this to happen!”

Shining didn’t try to look over at his Ex for support, and pointed his muzzle down to the floor as he cringed before Celestia. “I… I-I’m not exactly sure myself…”

“Ummm… I-If I may?”

Considering how nastily Luna was staring him down, everypony seemed shocked to hear Sombra’s meager voice. While he may have been absolutely delighted to see his slave squirming before his loved ones, Sombra still tried to raise a hoof to ask, “I know I don’t have much an excuse to speak up on their behalf, but--”

“Then don’t,” said Luna warningly.

“Luna, please…” Celestia carried a firm, albeit significantly less brash tone as she addressed her sister formally. As soon as Luna scoffed with an eye-roll, Celestia looked back down at their prisoner and said, “While I certainly feel like you said enough to us privately, I suppose it’s only fair for you to speak your peace. Especially after your… punishment.”

That last word seemed to really get to Sombra, as he shuddered with a distasteful look on his face. His wife looked back at him with genuine concern. “Wait a minute, what do they mean by that?”

Sombra opened his muzzle to answer, but stopped himself in recollection. The stallion’s face soured up with a heavy cringe, which only made Cadance even more worried. Celestia was quick to have a hoof raised in caution for Cadance’s sake. “Considering the things he’s done, and the fact that he was technically freed by legal tender on Equestrian Law, Luna and I couldn’t necessarily imprison him for his actions.”

“And believe me, we really wanted to,” added Luna with an especially strong amount of snark in her voice. “Unfortunately, since his Royal pardon was given at a live venue, we couldn’t do anything too visible without alerting the outside public of anything going on.”

“So instead,” continued Celestia, who was keeping an oddly cautious look towards her niece while speaking civilly, “Luna and I decided to implement a… sterilization spell on Sombra.”

“WHAT?!?” shouted Cadance and Shining at the same time. The latter mostly looked stunned as he stared back at his Superior, who was carrying a heavy pout of shame. Meanwhile, Cadance turned downright infuriated towards her Aunts. “YOU FUCKING STERILIZED HIM?! ARE YOU INSANE?!”

“YOU ARE NOT ONE TO TA--”

“SHUT THE FUCK UP, LUNA!!”

Cadance may have not been as well-versed in the Royal Canterlot tone, but she managed to use it effectively enough to shut her Aunt right up. Luna recoiled back from her niece with her muzzle wide-open. However, despite how impressed she may have been by Cadance’s retort, Celestia was unrelenting enough to point out, “Cadance, he’s only sterile! That doesn’t mean anything in regards to his libido or potency! I promise you, he hasn’t been left impotent or emasculated by any means! The only difference now is that he can’t bear any more foals! And considering what he’s managed to do, you should be grateful we waited until now to make that happen!”

Cadance really, really wanted to say something in response to that point. But even as she opened her muzzle to give a retort, a brief pause was all that followed as she left silent in thought. Much like her husband, who couldn’t say anything while shuffling between his hooves uncomfortably, Cadance could only sigh and turn her face away from the Alicorns. Meanwhile, Shining tried to awkwardly tilt his head to glance down at his Superior’s sheath; Sombra instantly noticed what he was doing, and shouted out, “IT’S NOT BROKEN, YOU NITWIT!!”

“NNNGHH!!” Shining immediately sprung back to a full-standing stance, his cheeks notably blushed while carrying a worrisome look. The Royal Sisters looked rather shocked at how quickly he responded, acting just as a newly-recruited cadet would during boot camp. They glanced over at Cadance, who could only shrug as she struggled to hide her second-hoof embarrassment. After a couple seconds of awkward silence, Shining relaxed himself enough to try and give a sheepish smile. “Uhhh… heh heh heh… S-Sorry…”

Celestia was still gawking at him in confoundment, and could only shake her head at how suddenly Equestria’s formerly most-powerful stallion responded to Sombra’s warning. Luna looked just as befuddled as her sister, but she was quick to notice the prideful smile that came across Sombra’s face. “Hmph~ I guess nothing much has changed after all.”

Luna got right up in Sombra’s face. “Do you really want to test us?”

“Luna, PLEASE!” Cadance was looking rightfully fed-up as she chided her Aunt. “I know you’re upset, and believe me, you have every right! But can you please, PLEASE stop threatening my husband after punishing him?! He’s been through enough!”

The Princesses both stared back at their niece with varying looks of shock. Cadance needed a moment to realize why they were looking at her so peculiarly, before she said through a wince, “Uhhh… I shouldn’t have called him my husband, should I?”

“Well, not right off the bat,” replied Luna, who could only shake her head with a shudder. “Ugh… that’s just weird.”

“Oh, quit acting so prudish!” Sombra didn’t show any shame as he walked away from the Princesses, and stood beside his wife with a prideful smile. “You just saw the gelding band that I had around Shining’s ballsack, and the fact that we’re legally married is what’s bothering you two!? Heck, if I was Shining I’d be offended right now!”

The Alicorns stared back at him in shock, just as Cadance wrapped a hoof around Sombra’s back and held him close with a supportive grin. The Sisters eventually looked back at Shining, who could only say with a brief shrug, “I mean… he’s not entirely wrong there.”

“Okay! Okay…” Celestia needed a second to reassess her thoughts, and sighed before saying, “I think it’s pretty clear we’re getting off track here…”

Even though the sight of Cadance and Sombra standing side-by-side as a couple was extremely distracting, Celestia kept her composure as best as she could in front of the former Prince. “So, Shining Armor… Do you remember a few months ago when I showed up to the Crystal Empire, and you and Cadance weren’t present for an ‘impromptu meeting’ with Twilight Sparkle?”

That reminder got all three of the ponies before the Princesses looking worried. Shining was blushing especially hard as he struggled not to shuffle awkwardly in his hooves. “Uhhh… Y-Yes?”

Celestia’s expression went unchanged, but her eyes narrowed on him ever so slightly. “And do you recall hearing anything about three ponies who committed several public nuisance violations out in public, including being walked outside on a leash and being shaved?”

Shining didn’t need to look up at the Alicorn to know what she was getting at. All he could do was sigh with another nod, and answered with pure honesty. “Yes, I… I remember that incident very well, your Highness. We… We may have been offered an anniversary gift of sorts from Discord to give us… d-disguise spells.”

“Wait, that was you guys?!” Luna looked much more surprised by that reveal than her sister. As Celestia rolled her eyes with a brief scoff, the other Princess shook her head before pinching her brow. “Jeeze… I’ve gotten so many weird dreams from ponies who witnessed those things happening.”

“Yeah, that was a great day~” Sombra knew he shouldn’t have been acting so cocky while the Royal Sisters were still so pissed; however, he was quick to add before receiving any glares, “And despite all the things we did, not a single pony was aware it was actually us! We were one hundred percent safe, just like with tonight’s activities~”

Shining and Cadance shot equally unnerved stares back at the Prince, causing Sombra to shut up and count his blessings. Celestia was the first to point out, “Well, I’m not going to even humor you with such a comparison, Sombra! And for your information, I was aware that it was you three that day.”

“WHAT?!” All three of them gawked at Celestia in shock. “Y-You knew!?” asked Cadance with an especially horrified look. “For how long?!”

“Oh, please! I saw a tall pink mare who was at the exact same stage of pregnancy as you, alongside two stallions who were pretty unsubtle exaggerations of Sombra and Shining! I didn’t say anything about it, because I knew that you were likely doing something ‘kinky’ as the Princess of Love. You might be my niece, but that doesn’t mean I couldn’t understand you having interests like ‘cuckolding’ if they remained safe.”

Cadance looked absolutely floored by that declaration, and was at a total loss for words. When she looked back at her other Aunt, Luna merely shrugged, and pointed out, “To be fair… It was her who asked me to examine Shining’s dreams in the first place. I figured she knew something, but… I didn’t want her to learn too much and think things were going too far.”

“Nevertheless,” added Celestia as she grew a much firmer scowl, “even if I was willing to overlook you three having a relationship in private, I can not stand idly by while Sombra endangers your livelihoods for some ego-ridden power trip!”

“C-Celestia, wait!” Cadance tried to speak up through her nervous blush, and pointed at her husband to clarify, “Just so you know, he didn’t mention planning to make Shining step down at ALL! Twilight and I were both just as shocked by that speech as you two were!”

“Oh, come on!” griped Sombra as he glared back at his wife. “You’re really going to throw me under the train like that?!”

“I SPECIFICALLY TOLD YOU NOT TO DO ANYTHING THAT COULD ENDANGER OUR LIVES!!!” Cadance’s outburst was accompanied with her getting right up in Sombra’s face, causing him to stumble onto the floor. Cadance didn’t show a smidge of remorse, and kept going lividly, “SOMBRA, WHAT DO YOU EXPECT ME TO DO WITHOUT SHINING CO-RULING THE EMPIRE WITH ME?!”

“Oh, well excuse me for ensuring our children are being raised by more than just the castle staff!” Before Cadance could give a retort to such a point, Sombra pointed out, “And might I add, I can’t exactly raise the children myself, can I!? Flurry Heart still cries whenever she’s alone with me for too long! And we already agreed to have Shining pose as the father of both foals, so we might as well have him present as often as possible so they’re raised properly!”

Cadance couldn’t even say anything, and just gawked down at the stallion while he was lying on the floor. Luna tried to interject by pointing out, “Sombra, are you aware how many times the Crystal Empire was nearly overtaken by villains when it was led by TWO ponies?! What do you expect would happen with just ONE pony at the throne!”

Celestia was quick to add furiously, “And don’t you think of volunteering yourself as being a Co-Ruler. We will NOT tolerate that!”

“Oh, for crying out loud!” Sombra got back up on his hooves before shouting back at them, “I DO NOT WANT TO GO BACK INTO POLITICS!! Seriously, why would I want to do that?! It’s pretty clear I’m not suited for that kind of role!”

He then pointed back at Shining and added, “Besides, it’s not like he resigned from the Royal or Crystal Guards! He can still defend Equestria with just as much heart and dedication as before! Heck, considering what’s all been going on, I would argue that he’s been doing better as a cuck than a Prince!”

“EXCUSE ME?!” Cadance, Luna, and even Shining gave that outburst at the exact same time. Sombra looked back towards his wife for support, but Cadance was staring at him like he replaced his prosthetic horn with a dildo. Sombra then groaned in exasperation, and rolled his eyes before walking towards the window.

“Okay, for starters,” he began with a calmer tone of voice, “most of the Empire’s previous altercations were started by me. And unless those villains cast in stone are broken out somehow, I doubt the Crystal Empire will be met with any predictable threats from here on out, am I right?”

Shining looked back at the Royal Sisters, who tried their hardest not to shrug or nod in agreement to that point. Nevertheless, none of them could really say anything to refute what Sombra said. Because of that, Sombra wasn’t interrupted as he pointed out the window, towards the gorgeous view of the Crystal Empire shimmering in the night. “And look out there right now! Do you see any buildings crumpled or on fire? Do you see any of the Crystal Empire’s citizens bound in chains or helmets, being enslaved and treated like cattle?”

“Aside from the one right beside us?” pointed out Luna, who motioned her head towards Shining. The former Prince groaned and covered his face with a hoof, secretly hoping that his legalized status wasn’t going to be brought up. Unfortunately, both Luna and her sister seemed to be aware of Shining’s current role, as they merely rolled their eyes and refrained from looking at him. Instead, they kept their gazes towards Sombra, who had to keep from chuckling in delight to her mention.

“Well, okay you got me there~” Sombra then quickly shook his head to clear his thoughts. “B-But that’s not my point! Other than Shining Armor, can you say that I’ve tormented or humiliated any other ponies since I began my reformation a year ago?”

The Princesses looked back at Cadance, who was quick to shrug and shake her head in response. While it could’ve been argued that impregnating and divorcing ponies was a fair example of torment or humiliation, neither of the Royal Sisters would’ve guessed from how happily Night Light and Velvet were acting earlier that night. As far as they were aware, the brunt of Sombra’s villainous deeds have been directed solely at Shining Armor; meanwhile, the rest of the Crystal Empire was safe and sound, just as Sombra intended for them to see themselves.

“That’s right!” Sombra let their silence speak for itself as he answered his own question for them. “Ever since I was unfrozen and given the task of bettering myself, I can safely say that Shining Armor was the best thing to ever happen to me! He’s one of the toughest, loyal, and most diligent stallions I ever had the pleasure to know as a friend. His relationship with Cadance is so pure and unchanged, that even divorcing them wasn’t enough to break apart their chemistry! I might be the one who makes her moan in bed, but there isn’t a Crystal Pony in existence who would consider me to be a better partner in comparison to him! And even with all the torment I give to Shining, it’s only because I know much he enjoys it as a closet masochist! And if that doesn’t show how much I love both of these ponies, I don’t know what will!”

Cadance and Luna were thrown very off-guard by that passionate speech, their muzzles slightly agape as they struggled to think of how to respond. Sombra pulled in his slave with a hoof, and kept his firm glare on the Princesses unchanged as he declared, “And by the way, I DO love him! I love Shining and Cadance like they do for each other! They may have originally taken me in for the sake of some kinky fling, but I don’t regret the life I have with them for even a second! They give me the motivation and drive to keep bettering myself outside the bedroom! And in exchange, they allow me to vent my more depraved ideas back towards them without any judgement or shame! If it wasn’t for them, I likely would’ve tried to find somepony else to torment, and possibly ruin my probation for doing so. So if making Shining Armor my personal bitch is enough to save the Crystal Empire’s integrity, then so be it! If anything, you two should be thanking Shining for serving as a martyr, as a perfect soldier should do!”

Shining wanted to be thankful that his Superior/Owner was speaking so highly of him, and was even blushing while clutched in his embrace. But considering some of the things that were being said, the former Prince was looking very embarrassed by how stunned the Sisters were looking. Cadance looked just as floored by Sombra’s declaration as her Aunts were; but unlike them, the younger Princess had a trembling smile as she struggled not to tear up in admiration.

Meanwhile, Sombra held Shining even closer to his side while staring sternly back at the Princesses. “Shining might be a beta, but he’s the strongest beta I’ve ever had the pleasure to know, and I have nothing but the highest respect for him after tonight! He was willing to sacrifice everything he had to show himself as what he truly is: A dedicated, loyal Private who wants nothing more than to serve ponies at a position he’s truly comfortable with! Not only did he satisfy myself, but he managed to do so with the utmost conviction and sincerity for the Crystal Empire where nopony could question his motives! And for that, I truly feel that he doesn’t deserve any judgement from either of you.”

He then pushed Shining aside, just so he could step forward and address the Royal Sisters himself. “I’ve already endured your punishments, your Highnesses. And given my actions, I’ll fully accept my sterilization, as well as the notion of my foals never being given Royal status. Considering what I did, it’s only fair.”

“Wait, you did WHAT?!” Cadance clutched her pregnant belly while glaring at her aunts. “What do you mean his foals don’t have royal stat--”

“Cadance, PLEASE.” Celestia raised her voice firmly enough to shut up her niece, and said with a raised hoof, “He already agreed to that measure, so please let it be. The last thing we need are ponies discovering a foal with a former villain’s bloodline could be viable for the throne.”

“And just so you know,” added Luna with a matter-of-fact tone, “it was actually a measure we enacted after Discord was reformed years earlier. We both saw how close he was getting with Fluttershy, so we put that law in motion just in case. It has nothing to do with Sombra personally. It was just convenient that we had it on hoof.”

Even though Cadance had a lot to say about such a brash decision -- especially since it involved the future of her unborn foal -- she could tell that her Aunts weren’t likely going to reverse their decision after Sombra agreed to it. So instead of trying to argue, Cadance could only hope in secret that her sister-in-law could change that measure when she was transferred into rule. While the pregnant mare huffed in disappointment, her husband resumed his passionate plea as he spoke on Shining’s behalf. “Everything that he did was purely of his choice, but I’ll understand if you feel my involvement was too strong to take his words into consideration. All I’ll say is that Shining has been through enough, and doesn’t need any further judgement from you two. He’s done everything I requested, so if there’s anypony who should deal with the aftermath, it should be me.”

Sombra stood with pride as he closed his muzzle and awaited his fate before the Alicorns. Shining and Cadance looked rightfully stunned by his decree, and had to look back at each other with wide-eyed stares as they realised he was actually willing to fall on their sword. While the Royal Sisters looked back at each other to see how they felt about such an action, Sombra turned back to the ex-couple to whisper assuredly, “It’s alright. Even if they take me away, you two will still have each other.”

Sombra gave the two a sly sink after that remark, which was seemingly enough to make Shining and Cadance smile in appreciation. He then turned back to the Alicorns in question, who whispered a couple things to one another before nodding their heads in agreement. Celestia and Luna stood tall before the former villain, with the older sister being the first to speak formally. “Well then… First of all, I can respect your tenacity for owning up to your actions, as well as your ability to show sacrifice for the sake of the ponies you care about.”

Sombra smiled in respect of that comment, just before Luna decided to add with, “Although, some ponies might think your idea of ‘caring’ for ponies is far different from how you treated Shining Armor.”

Even Sombra couldn’t argue with that point, and merely shrugged to avoid pushing that issue any further. His Superior’s nonchalant response caused Shining to groan with his head hung low, feeling like a child being embarrassed by his overbearing Dad at a public event. But despite how obviously humiliated the former Prince may have felt, Celestia kept her focus on Sombra to resume her final decree. “But considering how you’ve already been legally pardoned for your past digressions, and also underwent your sterilization as punishment for Shining’s recent actions, I have to say it’s quite difficult for us to think of an adequate means to respond to your request, Sombra.”

That response seemed to be exactly what Sombra wanted to hear, as he lifted his head up with a gracious smile and said, “Well, I’m very thankful to hear that from you, your Highness. Unless there’s anything else to be said, I feel tha--”

“However…” Celestia cut him off very quickly as she narrowed her eyes on the Prince, and grew the slightest smirk to reveal a more devilish side. “... After conducting that thorough interview with you, and learning just how vastly your legal relationships have changed over the past year, I feel that we have a unique opportunity on our hooves here~”

Sombra, Shining, and Cadance all looked worried when they saw the peculiar grins growing across Celestia and Luna’s muzzles. The latter certainly looked more nervous and blushy than her sister, but that didn’t keep her from smiling optimistically to what Celestia had planned. Meanwhile, the head Alicorn turned her sights back to Shining, and asked, “But before we suggest anything, I need to verify a couple details… Shining, is it true that you legally divorced my niece a few days ago?”

Shining hung his head with a shameful wince, and breathed out hoarsely before replying, “W-Well, ummm… t-technically, yes…”

“Alright then.” Celestia then turned her attention back to Cadance, and asked, “And with that detail in mind, would you show any obligations with your ex-husband indulging in relations outside of yourself or Sombra?”

That question for the pregnant Princess looking wide-eyed in worry. However, after a moment of thought regarding the implications itself, all she could do was shrug before saying, “W-Well, I mean… I’d prefer to know who he was with beforehoof.”

“That’s perfectly fine,” assured Celestia, as she pulled her sister in close with a hoof while the mare was blushing profusely. “You see, after learning of the pregnancies of Twilight and her mother, Luna was growing rather curious of having a foal of her own. After all, since we’re set to retire soon, we’re at the perfect opportunity to raise a pony of our own without any distractions or outside obligations. And if one of us were to sire a child of our own, it would automatically be sired for the throne before the illegitimate child of Twilight’s.”

“W-What?!” Cadance reeled back in surprise at her Aunts’ plans, clearly not knowing of this until just now. “Wait, are you serious!? Like… Are you going to raise the foal together, or…”

“Well, we’re both immortal Alicorns with millennials worth of shared knowledge and experience between us,” Luna noted while keeping a sheepish smile back at her niece. “Who’s more suited to be compatible partners for one another than ourselves? Plus, we can easily explore outside relationships without interfering with the foal’s upbringing itself. We were actually considering certain stallions to serve as surrogate fathers for the two of us, but…”

It didn’t take long for the three to realize what the Royal Sisters were planning, and all their eyes widened in unison from the same realization. Sombra and Cadance looked over at their slave, who seemed particularly shocked by what the two Alicorns had planned. But alas, even with how stunned Shining may have looked, Celestia and Luna still seemed hopeful as they kept their sights on the technically “single” stallion. “Well, I did pause the gelding procedure for now,” noted Celestia, who tried to speak optimistically on her sister’s behalf. “And even before learning of your divorce, we were actually considering asking you to contribute consensually.”

“To be fair, “ added Luna with a more apprehensive smile than her sister, “we were planning to ask Cadance first, since her input meant just as much as your own. Although, I suppose that’s still the case now after learning of the contracts you signed for both of them…”

Shining had to keep from cringing as he glanced back at his two Owners, who were still looking fairly baffled by the Alicorns’ request. Cadance had to raise a hoof while her muzzle was agape, needing a moment before asking, “O-Okay, so… Are you actually asking for Shining to impregnate you, Luna?”

“Well, why not?” asked Luna while trying to keep her embarrassment in check. “I mean, I’d rather not have Shining only bear one foal while Sombra had three. And I’d rather ask him than your husband, no offense.”

“None taken,” replied Sombra without a shred of worry in his expression. “I already got two Alicorns, that’s lucky enough for me~”

Cadance nudged him hard against the side with her elbow, which helped to dampen the smirk on his face. Luna and Celestia both rolled their eyes to that comment, and returned their attention back to Shining. The slave was looking nervous when he saw their waiting smiles, seemingly hopeful that he would be open to accepting their offer. Celestia pulled her sister in close to her side, and asked, “If it’s alright to ask… would it be alright to assist in our final wish as rulers of Equestria?”

In an attempt to sweeten the deal, Luna made sure to add, “Also, we’ll make sure Sombra gets to watch so he gets to be the cuckold for a change~”

“Now, WAIT A MINUT--MMMFFFF!!!” Any remark Sombra could’ve given was cut off by Cadance shoving her hoof into his open muzzle. She also used her magic to keep her husband firmly in place, even as he struggled against her restraints with a bitter scowl on his face.

“W-Well, ummm… While we greatly appreciate the offer,” began Cadance politely, “as well as your consideration to ask Shining upfront, I… I should remind you two that we have the final say on what should be done with Shining here.”

That detail was enough to make Sombra settle in his wife’s magic, and stop struggling to try and bring up that point himself. Shining winced from that reminder being given, mostly because he figured that the Alicorn before him would’ve voided those contracts themselves. But much to his shock and dismay, the Alicorn relented enough for Celestia to say in response, “Of course, of course… feel free to discuss with Sombra what you think is best~”

Cadance nodded back at them with a smile, and then took a couple steps away from the group with Sombra in tow. She quickly brought up a sound-proofing spell which encapsulated herself and Sombra in a magic-laden dome so they could talk in privacy. As they discussed their options, Shining was standing in awkward silence as he looked back at Celestia and Luna with a worrisome blush. He had no idea what he could say, or even ask to either of them while Cadance and her husband talked amongst themselves. But considering what they already knew, all that Shining could do was ask meekly enough, “S-So, uhhh… Are either of you wanting to, like… intervene in what’s been happening?”

“Well…” Celestia glanced back at her sister for a moment, before pointing out, “... it’s not like Sombra is wrong, is he? I mean… the Crystal Empire is fairly safe by all means considered.”

“If it means anything though,” noted Luna with a more optimistic smile on her face, “if any major catastrophic emergencies happen in the nation, we’ll be sure to reinstate your status as Prince to assist in the Crystal Empire. After Cadance’s approval, of course.”

Shining couldn’t even smile to that assurance, and hung his head with a more defeated look on his face. Since Celestia and Luna were slated to retire soon, he could tell that her promise was equally as comforting as the money-back-guarantee from a Flim-Flam product. In other words, even the immortal Alicorn rulers of Equestria weren’t willing to help him now. While the idea of confirming that fact felt traumatizing enough, Shining could only sigh before asking, “S-So… you’re saying that I’m still their…”

Instead of giving a clear answer, Celestia merely shrugged with a smirk and said, “Well, let’s hear what they say first~”

The two motioned back towards the couple, as their sound-bubble just dissipated so they could return to the others. Sombra looked significantly less upset, as did Cadance as she kept a courteous smile towards her Aunts. The two stood beside Shining on opposite sides, keeping him rightfully pinned between them like the rightful property he was. “After some deliberation,” began Cadance as she spoke in formal tone of voice, “Sombra and I have decided to accept your offer to use his seed to your liking~”

Shining froze up with his muzzle tightly clenched, not wanting to press his luck by asking if that was real. Of course, even if he did try to speak, it would’ve been interrupted when Cadance added, “However… since Shining Armor is the legal property of myself and Sombra, we would like to impose some measures to make this a proper negotiation.”

That detail caught the Alicorns’ attention, and they narrowed their eyes on their niece before Luna asked, “Is that so? And what might those measures entail?”

“Well, for starters…” Cadance wrapped a hoof around her Ex’s back, and stared back at her Aunts to say, “If you insist on having his semen for a foal, then we have to insist on having him re-gelded the instant it’s complete. And Sombra wants to perform the procedure with you two present to make it valid by Equestrian decree.”

Shining closed his eyes with a painful sigh escaping his muzzle. But much to his horror, even while his eyes were shut in dread, he could hear Celestia say, “That’s a perfectly suitable trade. Although, Luna had a measure of her own she wanted to include alongside that.”

“Oh?” Cadance and Sombra turned their sights back to Luna, who was glaring at the stallion rather notably.

“Since he already cuckolded Shining for a long time, I would like to request that he gets locked in chastity until your foal is born.”

Sombra instantly got offended by such a measure. “Okay, that is NOT happ--”

“Agreed~”

Sombra’s jaw dropped as he gawked back at his wife, who turned back to him with a cocky grin. “Considering what you just made Shining do, you should be very, very grateful I’m agreeing to a punishment that light~”

Sombra groaned with his muzzle tightly clenched, but refrained from saying anything to further infuriate his wife. Shining could tell that the idea was enough to get his Superior pissed, but even Sombra was smart enough to know not to push his limits with her. Unfortunately, Sombra then turned back to the Princesses to point out, “If I may… since I also have legal ownership of Shining Armor, I would like to implement a measure of my own.”

Neither of the Alicorns seemed too keen on hearing his input, but looked back at him with their muzzles skewed in wait. Sombra looked back at his slave for a moment, and grew a devilish grin before saying back to the Royal Sisters, “Since I effectively got him to revoke his status as Prince, I don’t suppose there would be much issue with verifying any of the other legal changes Cadance and I imposed?~”

Shining got very panicked when he gawked back at his Superior, who was sporting a very wide grin after such a suggestion. Cadance closed her eyes with a heavy exhale of her own, but didn’t try to stop her husband from continuing with his part of the deal. Luna and Celestia both looked surprised by that measure, with the latter asking firmly, “Just what do you mean by that, Sombra?”

“Honey, if you may?” Sombra looked back at his wife with a hoof extended, which was enough to make Cadance sigh and light up her horn. Much to Shining’s horror, a large manilla folder of documents were conjured out from her magic, which landed right in Sombra’s hoof. He then handed the folder to Celestia, and said, “In those documents, you’ll see the verified documentation of Shining and Cadance’s divorce papers, my marriage certificates with myself and the three mares I impregnated, his official notice of demotion, and notarized documents which identify him as a legal slave of myself and Princess Cadance…”

Celestia and Luna were wide-eyed while looking through the official papers, clearly shocked that the couple went so far to bring Shining down the lowest low beneath them. Shining could only hang his head in absolute shame, unable to even realize that his cock had grown full-mast in response to the humiliation he was receiving. Celestia had to blink a couple times with a shameful shake of her head, not expecting to see such thorough paperwork to trap the former Prince to the status he was at now. Meanwhile, Sombra smirked back at them proudly and said, “If you want my slave’s seed, I would request for all of those documents, as well as any other paperwork submitted by myself or Cadance, to be officially notarized under Equestrian law. Preferably out of public records, obviously~”

Shining’s mouth was hung open, absolutely shocked that Sombra would actually go this far. Even though he partially signed most of those papers of his own free will, he was under the assumption that they would never be notarized or issued out under actual law. But now with the Princesses reading through them without interruption, there was no way for Shining to stop his Superior from making them completely legit. He tried to look back at his Ex for support, only to have his muzzle clutched shut by a thin rope of her magic. Cadance took advantage of her Aunts reading through the papers to put a quick sound-bubble over herself and Shining, and grew a smirk just as evil-looking as her husband’s.

“What’s the matter? If you’re willing to resign in public for him, you shouldn’t have much issue with this~” Shining’s eyes widened in horrified shock, unsure if this was the same mare he previously married years ago. But before he could even try to defend himself, Cadance leaned in close to his face and whispered, “And just remember, there’s still bank transfer papers I could easily include for them to confirm. As well as custody transfers. So I would suggest you accept things now before they get much, much worse~”

Shining may have known how pissed Cadance was about his resignation, but he wouldn’t have expected her to make such a cruel threat in response. But alas, even as he shuddered in horror in her grasp, Shining was able to nod his head to avoid the consequences presented. As soon as he did that, Cadance let go of his muzzle with her magic so he could breathe properly. “That’s a good slave~” she hissed with her eyes narrowing on him. “Now go ahead and agree to Sombra’s deal before I add to it~”

She then undid the sound-bubble, just before Celestia or Luna could take notice. Shining tried his hardest to keep his voice sounding natural when he blurted out, “I-I agree to Sombra and Cadance’s measures, your Highnesses!”

Celestia and Luna glanced back at him in surprise, while Sombra shot his wife a gracious smile and a nod of his head. While Cadance nodded back at her husband, Luna narrowed her eyes on Shining and asked, “Is… Is that so? So… you’re willing to be re-gelded after we finish?”

Shining let out a painful sigh, closed his eyes before answering, “I… I’m willing to do that, Princess Luna…”

Celestia made sure to ask in clarification, “And… you’re okay with being legally demoted? And having us legalize your status as their slave?”

“I… I-I’ll accept those measures…” Shining hated hearing that answer come out of his mouth, but he couldn’t focus on the ramifications if it meant the risk of dealing with worse consequences later on. Not to mention, every painful thump of his rapidly-beating heart was accompanied with sharp, leg-twitching pulsations that came from his unsheathed and throbbing cock.

Celestia and Luna looked back at each other for a moment while holding all the paperwork in their magic. After a moment of silence, the two shrugged in acceptance before floating the folder aside. “Well… alright then,” said Celestia, who turned back to Shining with a smile. “Considering how you’re clearly willing to perform physically, hopefully this process won’t take too long~”